diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 17:00:23 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 17:00:23 -0800 |
| commit | 3923588a7a90c0648ad1b9224b1ce1e3801f8f7e (patch) | |
| tree | 8ed1152d815cf34d0d5999acd8b5e2a78c2d8f17 /old/55727-0.txt | |
| parent | 33256078499cc040976556136011a1f27c138bf4 (diff) | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old/55727-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55727-0.txt | 27976 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 27976 deletions
diff --git a/old/55727-0.txt b/old/55727-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index e38189e..0000000 --- a/old/55727-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,27976 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Early Oxford Press, by Falconer Madan - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: The Early Oxford Press - A Bibliography of Printing and Publishing at Oxford - '1468'-1640 With Notes, Appendixes and Illustrations - -Author: Falconer Madan - -Release Date: October 10, 2017 [EBook #55727] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EARLY OXFORD PRESS *** - - - - -Produced by Richard Tonsing, Adrian Mastronardi and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES - - - 1. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_. - 2. Enclosed underlined font in ¤currency signs¤. - 3. Enclosed a change of font size in ¿inverted question marks¿. - 4. Enclosed blackletter font in ±plus-minus signs±. - 5. Enclosed citations in ©copyright signs©. - 6. Enclosed bold font in ¬not signs¬. - 7. Enclosed raised font in ®registered signs®. - 8. Enclosed lowered font in «angle quotation marks». - 9. Superscripts are denoted by a caret before a single superscript - character or a series of superscripted characters enclosed in - curly braces, e.g. M^r. or M^{ister}. -10. Subscripts are denoted by an underscore before a series of - subscripted characters enclosed in curly braces, e.g. H_{2}O. -11. All asterisms with two asterisks were above the single asterisk in - the original were changed to "⁂". Asterisms with more than three - asterisks were changed to two asterisms "⁂⁂". -12. [Reversed Q] indicates a reversed character Q. -13. [/] indicates an oblique single hyphen. -14. [EE] and [ee] indicates ligature characters. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - EARLY OXFORD PRESS - - _MADAN_ - - - - - London - - HENRY FROWDE - - OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE - AMEN CORNER, E.C. - -[Illustration: DOMINVS ILLUMINATIO MEA] - - New York - - MACMILLAN & CO., 66 FIFTH AVENUE - -[Illustration: - - INSTAVR·MAG·P·I· - - OF THE - ADVANCEMENT AND - PROFICIENCE OF LEARNING - or the - _PARTITIONS OF SCIENCES_ - - I̅X̅ Bookes - - _Written in Latin by the Most Eminent - Illustrious & Famous LORD - FRANCIS BACON - Baron̄ of Verulam Vicont S^t Alban - Counsilour of Estate and Lord - Chancellor of England._ - - Interpreted - _by_ GILBERT WATS. - - _Multi pertransibunt & augebitur Scientia._ - - OXFORD - _Printed by_ Leon: Lichfield, - _Printer to the_ University, _for_ - Rob: Young, & Ed: Forrest. - - C|Ↄ|ↃC XL - - _W. Marshall sculpsit._ - - AN OXFORD TITLE-PAGE, 1640 -] - - - - - _The - Early Oxford Press_ - - A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PRINTING AND PUBLISHING AT OXFORD - ‘1468’–1640 - _WITH NOTES, APPENDIXES AND ILLUSTRATIONS_ - - - BY - - FALCONER MADAN, M. A. - FELLOW OF BRASENOSE COLLEGE, OXFORD - - - Oxford - AT THE CLARENDON PRESS - - 1895 - - - - - Oxford - PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS - BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - PREFACE - - -The present work was undertaken early in 1889, and is an attempt to -describe in detail the products and working of the Oxford Press in its -early days. Though eclipsed by the glories of the later University -Press, the first period, included in this book, has a natural importance -of its own. The Fifteenth and early Sixteenth Century presses[1] are -necessarily of interest, and when printing became firmly established in -1585 it began to reflect faithfully the current tendencies of thought -and study in the University. Theology is predominant, animated on its -controversial side with fierce opposition to the Church of Rome, but the -quieter fields of classical work are well represented, and side by side -is seen an increasing study of English literature. Of lighter books -there are few, and of chapbooks perhaps only one (1603, no. 5). - -The most important works produced at Oxford between 1585 and 1640 were -Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon (1599), Wycliff’s treatises (1608), capt. -John Smith’s Map of Virginia (1612), Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy -(1621, &c.), Field on the Church (1628, &c.), Sandys’ translations of -Ovid’s Metamorphoses (1633), the University Statutes (1634), Chaucer’s -Troilus and Cressida in English and Latin (1635), Chillingworth’s -Religion of Protestants (1638), and Bacon’s Advancement and Proficience -of Learning, in English (1640: see frontispiece). There are of course -many books on logic, philosophy and the like, intended for the -University curriculum, and many collections of the rhetorical poems by -which the University was expected to condole or rejoice with every -change in the royal estate. 180 pages of mechanical grief at Elizabeth’s -death in 1603 are at once followed by 200 pages of equally mechanical -congratulations to James I: and the metrical tears dropped in turn on -the grave of the latter monarch in March 1625, are in May succeeded with -indecorous haste by songs of joy on the marriage of his successor. Some -volumes of English poems and plays occur, by Skelton, Nicholas Breton, -Churchyard, Fitz-Geffrey, Randolph, Cartwright, Fletcher, and others, -and a few still lighter pieces, such as a Masque at Richmond, partly in -Wiltshire dialect, and “Bushell’s Rock,” both in 1636. There are traces -of the study of Spanish, French and Welsh, as well as of Latin and -Greek; and an attempt to introduce phonetic writing and spelling was -made by Charles Butler in 1633 and 1634. Even theological disputes are -lightened by the solemn account of certain Jesuits in the East, who -dressed up a carcase as that of a queen recently deceased, obtained much -glory from the miracles it wrought, until the real corpse arrived and -the priests vacated the vicinity (1633, Gregorius). There is something -surprising in Oxford being chosen as the printing-place of a book to -persuade mothers to nurse their own children (1622, Clinton); and an -episcopal alchemist is not often to be met with in real life (1621, -Thornborough). It is less to be wondered at that a college which had -leased land to Queen Elizabeth for a quiet five thousand years, should -try to be relieved of its agreement within fifty (1623, Oxford). - -There is no need of a general history of the University Press at this -time, as distinguished from the annals which the Appendixes of this work -present. The printers were privileged members of the University, and -occasionally printed “cum privilegio,” but there is little to invest -their personal proceedings with importance. Though it is true that money -was advanced in 1585 by the Earl of Leicester, Chancellor of the -University, to set up Joseph Barnes with a new press, and that the -charter of privileges in 1632 gave the University direct control of the -printing, there are as yet few signs of actual academical patronage or -interference, and the failures and successes of the printers and -publishers, which can be traced in detail in Appendixes C and F, are the -ordinary fluctuations of trade. Nor can the Oxford press at this time -claim much connexion with the greater world of the English Court or -Church. After it was placed on a permanent footing by the Earl of -Leicester, its one great patron and protector within our period was -Archbishop Laud, who occupied a similar position to that of Bishop Fell -at a later period in the same century. - -The year 1640 has been chosen as the inferior limit of this -bibliography, partly because both the British Museum Catalogue of early -English books and Arber’s Transcript of the Registers of the Stationers’ -Company stop at that point, partly because the interest in the products -of the press as such was found to be rapidly diminishing, and partly in -consequence of the break-up of all quiet progress during the convulsions -of the Rebellion, combined with the dismal prospect of that trackless -wilderness—the literature of the Civil War. - -The present bibliography presents, it is believed, four features of -novelty:—the better representation of the titlepage by the use of Roman -and Italic capitals as well as ordinary type; the mention of the chief -type used in each book; the furnishing of the first words of certain -pages, to facilitate the identification of imperfect copies; and the -insertion of actual pages[2] of books printed at Oxford, selected from -works which are cheap and common. These points are explained and -discussed in a paper on ©Method in Bibliography©, printed at pp. 91–106 -of vol. 1 of the Transactions of the Bibliographical Society (1893), to -which the reader is referred, if he wishes to see a fuller account of -the whole aim and method of the present book. - -The best thanks of the writer are due for general help to Mr. E. Gordon -Duff, Librarian of the John Rylands (late Spencer) Library at -Manchester, to Mr. F. J. H. Jenkinson, Librarian of the Cambridge -University Library, and to Mr. W. H. Allnutt of the Bodleian: but -especially to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press both for undertaking -on liberal terms a work which can scarcely prove remunerative, and for -enabling the Oxford Historical Society to supply copies to its members, -as vol. xxix, at a price far below its actual cost[3]. Mr. Horace Hart, -the Controller of the Press, has taken a warm personal interest in the -printing, and any merits of form which may be found are due to his -experience and to the co-operation of his compositors. Nothing, however, -can relieve the writer of responsibility for the errors and shortcomings -which will be detected; and he can only plead that it is better to bring -out an imperfect book, if it is a useful one and the result of hard -work, than, by straining after an unattainable completeness, to delay -indefinitely its publication. - - F. MADAN. - - OXFORD, _Dec._, 1894. - - - MINOR POINTS. - - _Dates._ The books classed under a given year, such as 1615, are - necessarily such as were issued between 25 March 1615 and 24 March - 1616, since no means exist for dividing them according to the - historical year. In recording a date between Jan. 1 and March 24, the - form used is invariably the double one, such as 23 Feb. 1615/6, by - which is implied what we understand by 23 Feb. 1616. - - _Numbers of books._ Some notes on the number of books printed at - Oxford will be found on p. 291, and of books printed or published at - Oxford on p. 292, among the Notanda. - - _References._ The usual style of reference throughout the book - (including index) is to the _year_ followed by the _initial letter_ of - the particular heading; as 1634 C, when the reference is to no. 9 on - p. 177 (Cosin). A few references will be found in the earlier pages to - years beyond 1640, made before it was decided to close the work at - that year. - - _Titles._ The heading usually presents the author’s name in the form - by which he is generally known to posterity, as “James ii, king,” - although at the time of the book referred to he was prince James. - ------ - -Footnote 1: - - See Appendixes A, B. - -Footnote 2: - - Separate leaves from rare and costly books are given in G. E. - Klemming’s ©Sveriges äldre liturgiska literatur©, Stockholm, 1879—a - practice which cannot be approved—but no local press has as yet been - similarly illustrated. - -Footnote 3: - - Separate copies can _only_ be obtained by ordering them from the - Clarendon Press, and are not supplied by the Society. - - - - - LIST OF CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - PREFACE v - - LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND TABLES x - - PLAN OF THE BIBLIOGRAPHY xi - - THE OXFORD PRESS:— - - Fifteenth Century 1 - - Early Sixteenth Century 5 - - Fictitious or Lost Oxford books, &c., 1459–1584 8 - - The Oxford University Press, 1585–1640 14 - - Periodical 225 - - Supplement of Additions and Corrections 227 - - List of Undated books 236 - - APPENDIX A—The Fifteenth Century Press (a detailed account of - books, type, copies known, &c.) 237 - - APPENDIX B—The Early Sixteenth Century Press 263 - - APPENDIX C—A chronological list of persons and proceedings - connected with book-production at Oxford, A.D. 1180–1640 266 - - — Discussion of the authorship of the ©Praise of Music©, 1586 279 - - APPENDIX D—Documents (Statute, 1373—Charters, 1632, 1632/3, - 1636/7—Statute, 1636) 281 - - APPENDIX E—Woodcut and metal ornaments, tables of use of type, - notanda 289 - - APPENDIX F—Lists of Imprints and tables of Oxford printers and - publishers, 1585–1640 293 - - INDEX 315 - - - - - LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND TABLES - - - PLATE - - I. A collotype (as are also plates II-VII) of the - titlepage of Wats’s translation of Bacon’s - ©Advancement of Learning© (Oxford, 1640), see - p. 217: here reduced one-third in length and - breadth _Frontispiece_ - - - OXFORD TYPE, “1468”-86. - - II. Type 1 (see p. 241). The last page of the first - Oxford book, bearing the famous colophon with - date MCCCCLXVIII, discussed on pp. 245–52 _At end._ - - III. Types 2 and 3 (see pp. 242–3). The upper part of - the first page of the Latteburius, printed in - 1482. Parts of the curious woodcut border are - also shown, which is the first used in English - printing _At end._ - - IV. Types 3, 4, 5, 6 (see pp. 243–4). The upper part - of K7^v of the Lyndewoode, printed in 1483 (?). - The coloured initials are of course inserted by - hand in the original _At end._ - - V. Types 5, 7 (see pp. 243–4). The text of f2^v of - the ©Festial©, printed in 1486/7 (?), showing - one of the smaller woodcuts and the woodcut - capital G _At end._ - - - OXFORD TYPE, 1517–19. - - VI. (_a_) The titlepage of Burley on the Posterior - Analytics of Aristotle, printed in 1517 (see - pp. 5, 263), showing the large wood-engraving - of the University Arms and the ordinary large - type. - - (_b_) The four last lines of the back of the - titlepage reproduced above, showing the - ordinary large and small type _At end._ - - VII. The titlepage of Burley de Materia et Forma, - printed in 1518 by John Scolar. The woodcut - represents a master and scholar. The type is - the largest, used in titles only _At end._ - - - OXFORD PRINTING, 1585–1640. - - Each of the first seven hundred copies of this work contains three - specimens of actual pages from old Oxford books, copies of which are - both common and cheap. Thus nos. 1–200 contain pages from (1) Ursinus’s - Summe of Christian Religion, 1587, (2), N. Fuller’s Miscellanea Sacra, - 1616, (3) Carpenter’s Philosophia Libera, 1636: nos. 201–322 (1) - Ursinus, (2) Fuller, (3) Reusner’s Symbola, 1638: nos. 323–500 (1) - Ursinus, (2) Sanderson’s Logica, 1618, (3) Reusner: nos. 501–700 (1) - Ursinus’s Summe of Christian Religion, 1589, (2) Du Moulin’s - Accomplishment of the prophecies, 1613, (3) Grotius’s Defensio fidei - catholicæ, 1636. - - After no. 700, at least one actual page will be given, and its - provenance will be indicated by a note of the form “38.20,” implying a - page from the 20th book of 1638 (Reusner). - - - LIST OF TABLES. - - PAGE - - Details of the 15th century books 238–9 - - Owners of copies of ditto 240 - - Details of the early 16th century books 265 - - Type used in Oxford books, 1585–1640 291 - - The relations of Oxford printers and publishers, - 1585–1640 311–3 - - - - - PLAN OF THE BIBLIOGRAPHY - - - 15th and early 16th century. - -The books of these periods are in some respects exceptionally treated, -but the general plan is similar to that of the later press. Pages 1–7 -(printed off in 1889) must be taken in close connexion with Appendixes A -and B, which correct and supplement those pages in important points. - - - 1585–1640. - -1. After the heading (which in all cases is the author or a body -representing the author, if known; otherwise the catch-title) comes the -title, reproduced faithfully so far as was possible with the employment -of four types. A fifth minute type indicates letters represented by -contractions in the original. The occurrence of a “motto” (whether a -text or quotation), a device (see p. 289) or woodcuts (see p. 290) is -noted in square brackets. A * before the heading implies “undated”: a † -“no place of printing mentioned.” - -2. Next follows the technical description, comprising:— - - _a._ The number of the imprint (see pp. 292–310: it would have been - better to add the names of the printer and publisher to the bare - reference). - - _b._ The date. - - _c._ The apparent size of a page of an ordinary uncut copy, according - to the scale, - - _for narrow sizes_ _for broad sizes_ - in. in. - 12–18 folio 12–18 large 4^o - 9–12 large 8^o 9–12 4^o - 7–9 8^o 7–9 small 4^o - 6–7 12^o 6–7 square 12^o - 5–6 16^o &c. - 4–5 24^o - - The number of leaves in a section (quire or gathering) precedes, - within round brackets, when different from what is suggested by the - apparent size: as “(eights) small 4^o.” When it has been desirable to - indicate further the way in which the original sheets of paper have - been folded, the words _single_, _double_, or _treble_ (for once, - twice, or thrice folded) are used on p. 238. - - _d._ The number of pages of a perfect copy, in square brackets when - there is no printed pagination, as “pp. [16] + 121 + [9].” When - printed pagination does not occur in the book at all, the signatures - are also given. - - _e._ The first words of the 11th page, and of later ones in the case - of a large work, always in italics. - - _f._ The common type of the body of the work, followed by the terms - Roman, Italic, or English (i. e. Black-letter): see pp. 291–2. - - _g._ The contents. _Every page not mentioned is blank_, without - exception. - -3. Notes on the book. A reference to Wood’s ©Athenæ© and ©Fasti -Oxonienses©, as edited by Bliss (1813–20), has been considered as -superseding in most instances any biographical account of the author. -And the limitation of the present work to a bibliography of a press, not -of books connected with the University, has been borne in mind. - - - - - THE OXFORD PRESS. - - - - - The Fifteenth Century Press[4]. - - - “1468.” - -[¬Rufinus¬, of Aquileia]. [Sign. a 1^r:—] Incipit exposicio sancti -Ieronimi in | simbolum apostolorum ad papam laure¿n¿tiu¿m¿. [Sign. e -9^v:—] Explicit exposicio sancti Ieronimi in | simbolo apostolorum ad -papam laure¿n¿|cium Impressa Oxonie Et finita An|no domini . M . cccc . -lxviij . xvij . die | decembris. - - Impr. as above, Oxford, “1468”: 8^o: pp. [84], signn. a-d^8 e^{10}: - sign. b 1^r beg. _tali generacione_. Contents:—pp. (1–82) the - treatise. - - The work here ascribed to St. Jerome is in reality by Tyrannius - Rufinus of Aquileia, _d._ 610. - - - 1479. - -1. ¬Aegidius¬ de Columna, of Rome. [Sign. a 2^r:—] Incipit tractatus -sole¿n¿nis fratris Egi|dij de ordine fratrum Augustinensium de | peccato -originali [Sign. c 7^v:—] Explicit tractatus breue [altered by hand to -_breuis_] et vtilis de | origi¿n¿ali peccato Editus a fratre Egidio | -Romano ordinis fratru¿m¿ heremita¿rum¿ san|cti augustini. Impresso -[altered by hand to _impressus_] et finito [_finitus_, as before] -Oxonie. | A natiuitate d¿omi¿ni . M . cccc . lxxix . xiiij . die | -mensis marcij - - Impr. as above, Oxford, probably 1479/80: 8^o: pp. [48], signn. a-c^8: - sign. b 1^r beg. _quod contrahamus_. Contents:—pp. (3–46) the - treatise. - - The _editio princeps_ of this work by bp. Aegidius de Columna, of - Rome. - - -2. ¬Aristotle.¬ [Sign. y 6^r:—] Explicit textus ethicorum Aristotelis | -per leonardu¿m¿ arretinu¿m¿ lucidissime transla|tus correctissimeq¿ue¿. -Imp ressus Oxoniis | Anno d¿omi¿ni . M . cccc. lxxix. - - Impr. as above, Oxford, 1479: 8^o: pp. [348], signn. a-x^8 y^6: sign. - b 1^r beg. _Mnis ars_. Contents:—pp. (3–4) “prefacio leonardi arretini - in libros ethicorum”: (5–15) “prologus” by the same: (17–347) the - treatise. - - A Latin translation of the Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle by - Leonardus Brunus of Arezzo (Arretium). - - - 1480. - -*†¬Cicero¬, Marcus Tullius. [M. Tulli Ciceronis Oratio pro T. Annio -Milone.] - - [Oxford, about 1480]: 6^o: probably 60 pages, signn. a-e^6. - Contents:—pp. (probably 3–60) the oration. - - Only known from fragments containing signn. b 3, b 4, e 3, e 4, in the - Bodleian Library at Oxford. It is still not absolutely certain that - this book was printed at Oxford. If it was, this, and not the Andria - of Terence printed by Pynson in 1497, was the first English edition of - any part of a classic author in the original language. - - - 1481. - -1. ¬Alexander¬ de Hales, the _doctor irrefragabilis_. [Sign. g 5^v:—] -Explicit expositio venerabilis | Alexandri sup¿er¿ primu¿m¿ lib¿rum¿ de -a¿n¿i¿m¿a. [Sign. y 7^v:—] Explicit elucidantissima exposi⸗|tio egregij -Alexandri sup¿er¿ secundu¿m¿ | libru¿m¿ de anima. [Sign. H 8^r:—] -Explicit sentenciosa atq¿ue¿ studio | digna expositio venerabilis -Alexan|dri sup¿er¿ terciu¿m¿ lib¿rum¿ de anima. Imp⸗|pressum p¿er¿ me -Theodericu¿m¿ rood de | Colonia in alma vniu¿er¿sitate Oxon̄. | Anno -incarnac¿i¿onis d¿omi¿nice. M . cccc . | lxxxi . xi . die mensis -Octobris. - - Impr. as above, Oxford, 1481: la. 8^o, perhaps (eights) fol.: pp. - [480], signn. a-f^8, g^6, h-s^8, t-x^6, y-z and A-H^8: sign. b 1^r - beg. _vel non sit_, B 1^r beg. _vna natura_. Contents:—signn. a 2^r-g - 5^v, bk. 1, with short preface: h 1^r-y 7^v, bk. 2: z 1^r-H 8^r, bk 3. - - The _editio princeps_ et unica of the Latin Commentary on the De Anima - (περὶ ψυχῆς) of Aristotle, made by Alexander de Hales (i.e. probably - Hailes near Winchcombe) the _doctor irrefragabilis_ (_d._ 1245), to be - distinguished from Alexander de Ales or Alesius. Of this book there - are two issues, the earlier with no border, the later with an - elaborate woodcut border, the first ever found in an English printed - book, surrounding the entire printed text of sign. a 2^r. There are - two similar issues of the Lathbury, 1482. - - -2. *†¬Latin Grammar.¬ [A Latin Grammar in English with examples, only -known from two leaves in the British Museum, signn. b 2 and (presumably) -b 5: b 2 beg. “case As I muste”, ends “adyectyuys and voy”: b 5 beg. -“Also when y haue”, ends “que¿m¿ queris”. Date probably 1481: probably -sm. 4^o (but in eights), the chain lines being across the page.] - - - 1482. - -†¬Lathbury¬, John. [Sign. b 8^v:—] Explicit p¿ro¿logus Sequitur li⸗|ber -moraliu¿m¿ sup¿er¿ trenis Iheremie p¿ro¿⸗|phete &c̄. [Sign. z 8^v:—] Et -sic e¿st¿ fmis huius op¿er¿is mo⸗|raliu¿m¿ sup¿er¿ ca . I . treno¿rum¿ -ihere. p¿ro¿ph¿et¿e In | cipit treno¿rum¿ Capitulum s¿ecundu¿m. [A -similar colophon follows chapter 2 on sign. K (“k k”) 7^v.] [Sign. L -7^v:—] Explicit exposicio ac moralisacio | tercij capituli trenoru¿m¿ -Iheremie pro|phete . Anno d¿omi¿ni M . cccc . lxxxij vlti⸗|ma die mensis -Iulij | [Sign. O 5^v:—] Explicit tabula sup¿er¿ opus trenoru¿m¿ | -compilatu¿m¿ per Iohannem Lattebu . | rij ordinis minorum. - - Impr. as above, [Oxford] 1482: la. 8^o, perhaps (eights) fol.: pp. - [584], signn. a-z, A-I, kk, L-M^8, N-O^6: sign. b 1^r beg. - _strennuitatem_, B 1^r beg. _didit &c̄._ Contents:—signn. a 2^r-b 8^v, - prologue: c 1^r-L 7^v, the work in 3 chapters: M 1^r-O 5^v, - alphabetical index. - - The _editio princeps_ et unica of the Latin Commentary on the - Lamentations of Jeremiah, made by John Lathbury. Of this book there - are two issues, with and without the woodcut border mentioned under - the Alexander de Hales, 1481. - - - 1483. - -1. [*†¬Anwykyll¬, John]. [Compendium totius grammaticae]. [Sign. n -1^r:—] Uulgaria quedam abs Terentio in Anglica¿m¿ ling|uam traducta. - - No doubt printed at Oxford, probably in 1483: sm. 4^o: pp. [256?], - signn. a-q^8(?). Contents:—signn. a-m, the work(?), n 1^r-q 8^v, - Vulgaria Terentii. - - A Latin Grammar in Latin believed to be by John Anwykyll, of which - this edition is only known from fragments, but which was reprinted at - Deventer in 1489. The Vulgaria Terentii (sentences from Terence with - English translation) was sold as a separate part, and still exists - complete in itself. There are two issues of the Grammar, not at - present clearly distinguished. - - -2. *†¬Hampole¬, Richard Rolle of. [Sign. a 2^r:—] Explanationes -notabiles deuotissimi viri Ricardi | Hampole heremite sup¿er¿ -lectio¿n¿es illas beati Iob q¿ue¿ solent | in exequijs defunctoru¿m¿ -legi q¿ue¿ no¿n¿ minus historia¿m¿ q¿uam¿ tropo|logiam & anagogiam ad -studentiu¿m¿ vtilitatem exactissi⸗|me annotauit. [Sign. k 6^v:—] Sermo -beati Augustiui de misericordia | et pia oracione pro defunctis. | - - [Oxford, probably 1483]: (sixes) 12^o: pp. [128], signn. a-k [“lr”]^6 - l^4: sign. b 1^r beg. _visitat ad_. Contents:—sign. a 2^r-k 6^r, - Hampole on Job: k 6^v-l 3^v, Augustine. - - -3. *¬Logic.¬ [Sign. A 2^r:—] Uonia¿m¿ ex t¿er¿mi¿ni¿s fiu¿n¿t -p¿ro¿p¿osici¿o¿n¿es ... [19 Latin treatises on logical subjects]. - - No place or date [Oxf., about 1483]: (sixes) 8^o: pp. [328], signn. - A-Z, Aa-Cc^6: Dd^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _nulla proposicio_, Bb 1^r _illis - superfluum_. Contents:—signn. A 2^r-Dd 5^v nineteen logical treatises, - the last ending “Explicit tractatus de motu velocitatis. Sequitur - tabula”: Dd 6^r-8^r, a table in Latin giving the heads of the parts of - each treatise, each group preceded by “Tractatus”: Dd 8^r “Ad lectores - carmen” and “Registrum cartarum”. - - These nineteen logical treatises are strung together to form a - systematic work on Logic: at the end of the 17th, on sign. Bb 3^v, is - “Et sic finiuntur insolubilia swynishede.”, i. e. Roger Swineshede - (Suinesheved, Swincet &c.), but he was probably only the author of - that part. The last treatise is physical rather than logical. - - -4. *¬Lyndewoode¬, William. [Sign. S 9^v:—] Explicit opus magistri -wil|helmi lyndewoode Super con⸗|stituc¿i¿ones prouinciales laus deo. -[Sign. dd 7^v:—] Explicit tabula co¿m¿pendiosa super librum | qui -intitulatur p¿ro¿uincialis co¿m¿pilata per wil⸗|helmu¿m¿ de Tylia nemore -completa In festo | co¿n¿uersacionis Sancti Pauli . Anno d¿omi¿ni | -Millesimo . CCCC . xxxiij. - - No imprint, but Oxford about 1483: (eights) fol.: pp. [732], signn. - a-c^8, d^6, e-i^8, k^6, l-o^8, p^6, q-s^8, t^6, v-y^8, z^6, A-D^8, - E^6, F-N^8, O^6, P-R^8, S^{10}, aa-cc^8, dd^{10}: sign. b 1^r beg. _de - hijs habes_, B 1^r beg. _supra c. proxi._, bb 1^r beg. _eas - delinquat_. Contents:—sign. a 1^v, woodcut of a doctor at his desk: a - 2^r, “Prologus”: a 2^v-S 9^v, the work in five books: aa 2^r-aa 2^v - “tabula constitucionum prouincialium”: aa 3^r-dd 7^v, an index: dd - 8^r-10^r, table of Constitutions according to author. - - The _editio princeps_ of the Provincial Constitutions of England, in - Latin, with a Latin Commentary on them by William Lyndewoode (_d._ - 1446). See 1664 L, 1679 L. - - - 1485. - -1. *†¬Alexander¬ de Villa Dei. [Textus Alexandri cum sententiis]. - - [Oxford, about 1485]: sm. 4^o. - - Only known from two leaves (signn. c^2-c^3) in the Library of St. - John’s College, Cambridge. A grammatical work, of which other editions - were printed in London by Wynkin de Worde (sine anno) and Pynson - (1516), and elsewhere. - - -2. ¬Phalaris.¬ [Sign. a 2^r:—] Francisci Aretini Oratoris -p¿re¿⸗|clarissimi in eloq¿ue¿ntissimas Phala|ridis tyranni epistolas per -ipsum | e greco in latinu¿m¿ versas. Prohe⸗|mium foeliciter incipit -[Sign. m 6^r:—] Hoc oposculu¿m¿ in alma vniuersi⸗|tate Oxonie. A Natali -christiano | Duce¿n¿tesima & nonagesi¿m¿a septima. | Olimpiade -foeliciter impressum e¿st¿. - - Oxford, 1485, printed by Theodoric Rood and Thomas Hunte: (eights) - squ. 12^o: pp. [176], signn. a-d^8, e^6, f^8, g^6, h^8, i^6, k-l^8, - m^6: sign. b 1^r beg. _Udio vos_. Contents:—sign. a 1^v “Carmeliani - Brixiensis Poete ad lectorem Carmen,” 12 elegiac lines: a 2^r-m 6^r, - the work: on m 6^v after the colophon “Hoc Teodericus rood quem - collonia misit | Sanguine germanus nobile pressit opus | Atque sibi - socius thomas fuit anglicus hunte. | Dij dent vt venetos exuperare - queant | Quam ienson venetos decuit vir gallicus artem | Ingenio - didicit terra britanna suo. | Celatos veneti nobis transmittere libros - | Cedite nos alijs vendimus o veneti | Que fuerat vobis ars primum no - ta latini | Est eadem nobis ipsa reperta patres. | Quamuis semotos - toto canit orbe britannos | Uirgilius. placet his lingua latina tamen. - - A Latin translation of the spurious Letters of Phalaris. - - - 1486. - -[†¬Mirk¬, John]. [Sign. ( ) 2^r:—] Incipit liber qui | vocatur festialis -[Sign. z 3^r:—] Here endith the boke | that is callid festiuall. | the -yere of oure lord M | cccc . lxxxvi . the day aftir | seint Edward the -kyng. - - Imprint as above, n. pl., but Oxford 1486 (probably 19 Mar. 1486/7): - la. 8^o: pp. [348], signn. ( )^8, a-b^8, c^6, d^8, d⸴^8, e^6, f^8, - g^4, h^8, i^6, k-l^8, m^6, n-o^8, p^6, q^8, r^6, s^8, t-v^6, x^8, y^6, - z^4: sign. b 1^r beg. _diuerse skylles_. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r, - woodcut of Crucifixion: ( ) 1^v-z 3^r, the work. - - English sermons on the holy days and a few of the Sundays of the year: - written or collected by John Mirk, canon of Lilleshall. Other early - English printed editions exist, beginning with one by Caxton in about - 1483. Variations are found in the setting up of signn. h and i. The - first two leaves are not at present known to exist. - ------ - -Footnote 4: - - For a discussion of special points connected with the Fifteenth - Century Oxford Press, see Appendix A. - - - - - The Early Sixteenth Century Press[5]. - - - 1517. - -¬Burley¬, Walter. ¶ Tractatus expositorius ⁄ super libros -poste⸗|rioru¿m¿ Arestotilis: preclarissimi philisophi | Walteri Burlei -artium liberalium | et trium philosophiaru¿m¿ magi⸗|stri meritissimi: ac -in sacra | theologia doctoris perspi|cacissimi planissimiq¿ue¿ | suis -posteris Oxoniensibus admodum vtilis incipit feli⸗|citer cum summa -diligentia. | recognitus. [Then _woodcut_]. [Sign. B 6^v:—] Explicit -scriptum planissimi doctoris Walteri | Burlei super libros posterioru¿m¿ -Impressum | in academia Oxonie anno dominice i¿n¿|carnatio¿n¿is . M . -CCCCC . xvii . | Die vero dece¿m¿bris quar|to ad laudem dei | & -profectum | stude¿n¿tiu¿m¿. [Then _woodcut_: then] Fata regunt finem: -spero dij cepta secundent. | - - Impr. as above, Oxford 1517: sm. 4^o: pp. [20], signn. A^4, B^6: sign. - B 1^r beg. _Sed quia_. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, with arms of - University: A 1^v-B 5^v, the work: B 6^r, royal arms: B 6^v, colophon - with arms of University repeated. - - A Latin Commentary by Walter Burley on the Posterior Analytics of - Aristotle. - - - 1518. - -1. ¬Burley¬, Walter. ¶ Tractat¿us¿ p¿er¿breuis de materia & forma: | -M¿a¿g¿ist¿ri Walteri Burlei doctoris planissimi. [Then _woodcut_: then] -¶ Aliud perbreue co¿m¿pendiu¿m¿ de relatiuis e⸗|iusdem doctoris vtile -tamen admodum | nouellis logicis. [Sign. B 3^r:—] ¶ Finit tractatus -duorum principio⸗|rum et de relatiuis. M¿a¿g¿ist¿ri Walte|ri Burley -Oxoniensis. | ¶ Finis. [Sign. B 4^v:—] ¶ Impositus est finis tractatui -doctoris planissimi | de duobus principijs . s.[iue] mater ia et forma -et de rela⸗|tiuis cum speciali priuilegio p¿er¿ septe¿n¿niu¿m¿ ex edicto -dig|nissimi cancellarii Oxonie. [Then _woodcut_: then] ¶ Impressum est -presens opusculum in celeberima | vniuersitate Oxoniensi per me Ioannem -Scolar in | viculo diui Ioannis baptiste moram trahentem An⸗|no d¿omi¿ni -. M . CCCCC . deci¿m¿ooctauo. Mensis vero Iu⸗|nij die septimo. - - Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B - 1^r beg. _est dare_. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-B 3^r, the - work in two parts: B 3^v, woodcut of royal arms: B 4^v, colophon. - - -2. ¬Dedicus¬, Joannes. Questiones | moralissime super li⸗|bros -Ethicoru¿m¿ eruditissimi | viri Ioannis Dedicus artium libe⸗|ralium -triumq¿ue¿ philosophiarum magistri | optime meriti / et in moralibus -pre ceteris satis pe⸗|riti feliciter incipiunt subtilissimis -Oxoniensibus in philo⸗|sophia morali lucubrare cupientibus non magis | -vtiles q¿uam¿ necessarie. | [Then _engraving of the University arms_]. -[Sign. N 4^v:—] ¶ Explicitum est Ioannis Dedici Oxoniensis in | morali -philosophia eruditissimi preclaru¿m¿ opusculum | questionu¿m¿ / -subtilissimediscucientiu¿m¿ (licet sparsim cu¿m¿ | quada¿m¿ tame¿n¿ -depende¿n¿tia) singulas materias in dece¿m¿ | libris ethicoru¿m¿ -Arestotilis inuestigatas / vti summa | industria lucubranti patebit. -Impressumq¿ue¿ in cele⸗|berima vniuersitate Oxoniensi per me Iohannem -| Scolar in viculo sancti Ioannis Baptiste mora¿m¿ tra⸗|hente¿m¿ . -Anno d¿omi¿ni . M . CCCCC . decimooctauo . Men⸗|sis vero Maij die -decimoquinto . [_ornament_] | ¶ Cu¿m¿ priuilegio . | ¶ Uetitum est per -edictum sub sigillo ca¿n¿cellariatus | ne quis in septennio hoc -insigne op¿us¿ imprimat | vel aliorum ductu impensis venditet in -vni⸗|uersitate Oxonie: aut infra precinctum | eiusdem: sub pena -amissionis omnium | librorum et quinq¿ue¿ libraru¿m¿ ster⸗|lingorum -pro singulis sic ve¿n¿|ditis ubiubi impressi fue⸗|rint preter pena¿m¿ -pretax⸗|atam in decreto. | ¶ Cornicum oculos configere noli. - - Impr. as above, Oxf. 1518: (eights & fours) sm. 4^o: pp. [152], foll. - 75 + [1], signn. A^8, B^4, C^8, D^4, E^8, F^4, G^8, H^4, I^8, K^4, - L^8, M-N^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _pertinet ad_. Contents:—p. (1) Title and - large woodcut: (2) large woodcut of the royal arms with supporters - &c.: (3–152) the work: (152) colophon, &c. - - Of Johannes Dedicus (perhaps, as has been suggested by prof. H. W. - Chandler, Dethick) nothing is known. The Quaestiones extend to the end - of the 5th book of the Ethics, and the last paragraph is a summary of - the 6th. - - -3. *¬Laet¬, Jaspar. [at end:—] FIniunt prenostica exerpta a prenosticis -egregii viri magistri Iasparis | Laet angligenis cognitu maxime vtilia. -Et in celebe⸗|rima oxoniensi academia | [_woodcuts_] impressa -[_woodcuts_]. | - - Imprint as above, Oxford, [probably 1518]: 4^o[?]: broadside. - Contents:—on 1st page, the Praenostica. - - Only known from the lower half of the sheet preserved in the Cambridge - University Library, where the upper half is also believed to be. - - -4. ¬Lux.¬ ¶ Co¿m¿pendium questionu¿m¿ de luce et lumine [followed by a -small woodcut and the four quaestiones]. [Sign. B 4^v:—] ¶ Cum -priuilegio dignissi⸗|mi Cancellarij vniuer⸗|sitatis Oxonie. [Then a -large _woodcut_: then] ¶ Finit compendium questiuncularum de luce & de | -lumine nouiter recognitum. Impressu¿m¿q¿ue¿ in celiberi⸗|ma vniuersitate -Oxoniensi per me Ioannem Sco⸗|lar in viculo diui Ioannis baptiste moram -trahentem | Anno d¿omi¿ni . M . CCCCC . deci¿m¿ooctauo . Mensis vero | -Iunij die quinto. - - Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B - 1^r beg. _vt intentio_. Contents:—A 1^r, title: A 1^v-B 4^r, the work: - B 4^v, the colophon. - - -5. ¬Whittington¬, Robert. ¶ De heteroclitis nominibus. | ¶ Editio -Roberti Whittintoni lichfeldien|sis Grammatice magistri: et protouatis | -anglie in florentissima Oxoniensi achade|mia Laureati ⁄ de heteroclitis -nominibus | et gradibus comparat¿i¿onis. [Then _woodcut_: then a -“tetrastichon” and a “distichon.”] [Sign. B 4^v:—] [Roberti] whittintoni -lichfeldiensis de heteroclitis no|[minibus & de] gradibus -co¿m¿parationis Oxonie impressa p¿er¿ | [me Ioannem] Scolar in viculo -diui Ioannis baptiste mo|[ram tra]hentem Anno d¿omi¿ni . M . CCCCC . -decimooctauo | [M]ensis vero Iunij . die vicesimoseptimo. - - Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A^6, B^4: - sign. B 1^r beg. _Hic tapes_. Contents:—A 1^r, title &c. as above: A - 2^r-B 4^v, the work (on B 4^v also occur a woodcut of the arms of the - University and the colophon). - - Only known from an imperfect copy in the Bodleian rescued from the - binding of a book. - - - 1519. - -¬Compotus.¬ ¶ Compotus manualis | ad vsu¿m¿ Oxoniensiu¿m¿. | [_device_]. -[sign. B 4^v:—] ¶ Impressum est presens opusculu¿m¿ in ce⸗|leberrima -vniuersitate Oxoniensi p¿er¿ | me Carolum Kyrfoth. In vico | diui -Joa¿n¿nis baptiste mora¿m¿ | trahe¿n¿te¿m¿ Anno d¿omi¿ni . M . D . xix. -Me¿n¿sis | vero Februarij . die V. | - - Imprint as above, Oxford, 1519: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. - B 1^r beg. ¶ _Februarius_. Contents:—A 1^r, title, and woodcut: A - 1^v-B 4^r, the Compotus: B 4^v, University arms and colophon. - - A system of arithmetic illustrated by wood engravings of the open - hand, values being attached to each part. Panzer after Maittaire - mentions a Paris ed. of 1498 “cum commento.” - ------ - -Footnote 5: - - For a general discussion of the circumstances of the Early Sixteenth - Century Oxford Press, see Appendix B. - - - - - Fictitious Or Lost Oxford Books. - 1459–1584. - - - 1459. - -A small sheet of paper printed on the ice-bound Thames at London 18 Jan. -1716 ascribes to Oxford the first printing in England, in the year 1459. -Most of the information on the sheet is derived from Atkyns’s ©Original -and Growth of Printing© (Lond. 1664). - - - 1461. - -Printing was “practised in Oxford in 1461,” according to Randle Holmes’s -©Academy of Armory© (Chester, 1688), quoted in Bigmore, i. 337. - - - 1469–70. - -In Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1393 we read:—“In the late Tho. Osborne’s -catalogue of books for sale in June 1756, No. 1345 ‘Plinii Secundi -Epistolarum, Liber primus. Exemplar elegans, literis initial. colorat. -corio turcico, fol. deaur. lineis rubris & auro elegans ornat. 15l. 15s. -Oxon. apud F. Corsellis. 1469.’ To which is added this note, ‘Hocce -unicum est exemplar notum, a variis allegatum, et vix uni visum adeo ut -Phoenix librorum dici mereratur [_sic_], certe primus est ex libris a -Corcellis impressis, cui nomen suum adjunxerit, secundus vero ordine -omnium quos unquam ille impressit, priorem scilicet scimus fuisse, -Jeronymi Expositionem in Symbol. Apostol. Oxoniae 1468. Anno 1470, varia -idem typographus impressit Opuscula, addito in fine nomine, sed nec -unicum eorum reperitur hodie integrum. Possident quidam amatores -fragmenta aliqua poematum Latinorum, ut Gerardi Lystrii Rhenensis, &c. -Carmen Listrii lividorum hominum venenosas linguas, &c.’ This raised the -curiosity of the book collectors, who considered this article as a -confirmation of what R. Atkins had asserted about printing at Oxford. -They all flocked to Osborne’s shop, who instead of the book, produced a -letter from a man at Amsterdam, filled with frivolous excuses for not -sending them to him. They were disappointed, and looked on the whole as -a HVM; however the Plinii Epistolæ, and Ger. Listrii Oratio, &c. -afterwards appeared at an auction at Amsterdam, and were bought for the -late Dr. Ant. Askew; and were sold again at an auction of his books, by -Baker and Leigh, in Feb. 1775. Lot 2064, and 2622, to which articles are -annexed, viz. to Lot 2064, ‘Ad finem hæc verba, _Impr. Oxon. apud F. -Corsellis_, 1470, Manu recentiore exarata sunt.’ Also to lot 2622, ‘Hæc -verba, _Imprim. Oxon. ap. Corsellis_, 1469, Manu recentiore exarata -sunt.’ To those who are at all conversant in early printing, the dates -will appear at first sight a bungling forgery.” So far Herbert’s Ames, -cf. Bowyer and Nichols’s ©Origin of Printing©, 2nd ed. (Lond. 1776), p. -171. The full entry of art. 2064 is “Listrii (Ger.) Oratio habita in -Enarrationem Dionysii Halicarnassii; Dionysii Orbis expositio e Greco -tralata Prisciano interprete; Ejusdem Carmen in venenosas Linguas -Hominum, & Epicedium doctissimi Adoloscentis Ingenisissimique Petri -Thessaliensis”: sold to Mr. Dent for £2 3_s._: art. 2622 has 1569 for -1469, and was sold to Capt. Smith for £1 6_s._ - - * * * * * - -In the Auction Catalogue of the Library of Dr. Abr. de Vries of Haarlem -(Amsterdam, Frederick Muller, 1864) art. 181 was:—“CORCELLIS.—Collection -de lettres, copies authentiques, déclarations et notices en 1756 et 57 -sur l’imposture fameuse du falsaire G. SMITH, à Amsterdam et la Haye, -qui fabriqua une édition de ©Plinii epistolae©, avec souscription: -_Oxoniae_, _Corcellis_. 1469. ©Hedwigii liber© 16. ibidem. 1470, etc. et -trompa Mr. P. v. Damme et autres en Angleterre.—Recueillie et conservée -pour prouver son innocence à la falsification et annotée par Mr. v. -Damme. 12 pc. MS. Collection très-curieuse, contenant e. a. 7 lettres de -Smith à v. Damme, une lettre forgée ou falsifié du Comte de Pembroke, -une lettre de P. Burman Sec., copie d’une déclaration de Meerman, etc. -etc.” It is to be hoped that this interesting collection will be brought -to light again. - - * * * * * - -In the ©Monthly Miscellany, or Memoirs for the Curious© (June 1708), p. -177 it is stated that in the Bishop of Ely’s Library (now at Cambridge) -are books “of the first printing in England at Oxford in 1469.” - - - 1480. - -“Guido de Columnia de historia Trojana, per T. R. (_Theodore Rood_). -Quarto. 1480.” So Herbert’s Ames, p. 1393. The source of the error was -discovered by Cotton to be a forgery in a copy of Guido sine anno et -loco preserved in the Earl of Pembroke’s Library at Wilton (©Typ. Gaz.©, -1st ser., 2nd ed., p. 209.) - - - Before 1487. - -“Books from the Oxford Press.... 208*. The Chronicles of England. Folio. -Lent by the Earl of Jersey.” So in the Catalogue of the Caxton -Celebration, 1877, p. 28. Some error. The reference is no doubt to -Caxton’s Chronicle of England, printed in 1482. - - - 1489. - -When Cotton printed his ©Typographical Gazetteer©, 2nd series, (Oxf. -1866) he believed that an Indulgence of 1489 (altered to 1499), in the -Library of Trinity College, Dublin, was printed at Oxford. It is “a -small broadside on vellum, consisting of 24 lines only, printed very -closely and occupying a space of about nine inches by six.” The -Indulgence is from Johannes de Gigliis alias de Liliis Apostolicus -Subdiaconus, granted by Pope Innocent iii: and is dated 1499, there -being no name of place or date of printing. There is no doubt that -Cotton was mistaken in attributing this piece to the Oxford press. - - - 1498. - -1. Bagford, in his inaccurate way, gives the title of an edition of the -Greek text of the Ethics of Aristotle by Aretinus “Oxon. 1498” (Brit. -Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 3). He mentions the 1479 edition of the Latin -text separately, but the former date can only be due to some confusion -with the latter. - - -2. The Rufinus of 1468 appears as dated 1498 in Panzer, who quotes -Schoenemann i. 585, and also in Migne’s ©Patrologia Latina©, xxi. col. -17. - - - 1499. - -Indulgence: see 1489. - - - 1500. - -1. Buridanus: see next article. - - -2. “Gualtheri Burley Tractatus de materia et forma ac de relativis. -Oxonii 1500. 4.” So in Panzer ii (1794) p. 244, quoting Maittaire p. -739, ex Bibl. Bodl. p. 117 (an allusion to an error in the Bodleian -Catalogue of 1674, repeated in the 1738 Catalogue p. 206). Bagford makes -the same mistake, twisting the author’s name into Johannes Buridanus -(Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 3). Even Hain (no. 4142) has copied -from Panzer. The colophon of 1518. B shows how the error arose, as -Cotton points out (©Typ. Gaz.©, 1st ser., 2nd ed., p. 209). - - -3, 4. Bagford is responsible for two more fictitious Oxford books of -1500. a ©Quaestiones de lumine et luce© (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. -3, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103: a confusion with 1518. L) and a -Whitinton _de heteroclytis nominibus_ printed at Oxford by Peter -Treveris (!) (Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103: see 1518. W). - - - 1506. - -The following book though not printed at Oxford supplies information -about an Oxford bookseller:—[sign. a 1^r:—] “Principia seu -introduc-tiones f_rat_ris peregrini ytalici de lugo in via doctoris -subtilis: adipisci eiusde_m_ doctoris doctrinam cupientibus. [at foot:—] -Uenu_n_dant_ur_ autem in alma ac florentissima vniuersitate Oxonie_n_se. -in intacte v_ir_g_in_is ac i_m_maculate / vico: s_an_cti ioha_n_nis -eua_n_geliste / ad intersignium. [Then follow 4 tractatus: then on sign. -g 4^r:—] Expliciunt principia seu introductiones (pro iuuenib_us_) -fratris peregrini de lugo ... Imp_re_ssa aut_em_ Londini. p_er_ -Richardu_m_ pyns_on_. cum solerti cura ac diligentia Honestissimi -Iuuenis ac prudentissimi Hugonis Meslier. Expe_n_s_is_ aut_em_ georgii -castellani / oxonii morantis / ad intersignium sancti Ioha_n_nis -euangeliste: in quo venundatur op_us_ hoc. Finis....” Then follows a 5th -treatise, ending with a letter from Peregrinus de Lugo dated “Tholose -quarto Kalendas Februarij . M . ccccc . vj.” Herbert’s Ames (iii. 1396) -refers this book to Oxford, although at i. 252 it is referred rightly to -Pynson’s press at London. - - - 1510. - -References to a ©Compendium quaestiuncularum de luce et lumine©, Oxford -1510, will be found in Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 22^v, -Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, p. 104), no doubt from the ©Catalogus librorum -MSS^{rum} Angliæ et Hiberniæ© (Oxf. 1697, fol.), tom. 2, p. 280, col. 1, -among the printed books of John Moore bp. of Norwich. An error for 1518. - - 1511. - -The 1481 Alexander de Hales appears in Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. -5901, fol. 23, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, p. 104) as of 1511, printed at -Oxford. - - - 1512. - -“Walterus Burleius, super libros Posteriorum. 1512. 4^o.” So in Cotton’s -©Typ. Gaz.©, 2nd ser., p. 169, and in a longer form in Herbert’s Ames -iii. 1396, and Panzer vii. p. 494, quoting Brüggemann i. 172. The source -of the mistake is easily found in the colophon of 1517. B, a “v” having -been overlooked. The error is repeated in the ©Bookworm© (1868) p. 126. - - - Before 1519. - -According to Cotton (©Typ. Gaz.©, 2nd ser., p. 169) an edition of “Jo. -Duns Scotus, Scriptum Oxoniense super primum Sententiarum” (Paris 1519) -professes to be “impressa juxta editionem Oxoniensem.” This cannot be -correct, unless _editio_ refers only to some traditional method of -exposition or arrangement at Oxford. - - - About 1519. - -“The following book printed at the charge of Cardinal Wolsey, with the -King’s arms on one side, and the cardinal’s on the other; though it has -neither date nor printer’s name, was probably performed about this time -[1519] at this place [Oxford].” ‘Libellus prim. epistol. M. Tullii -Cicer. Decus Oxoniensium, finitum universitate Oxoniensi. Quarto.’ So in -Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1398, and substantially in Bagford’s account (Brit. -Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 24^v, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103): see -Cotton’s ©Typ. Gaz.©, 2nd ser., p. 169. Clearly a blunder. The book -which is said to be at Trinity College, Dublin, could not be found there -in 1885. - - - 1519. - -“Roberti Whitintoni Lichfeldiensis Protovatis Angliæ in Florentissimâ -Oxoniensi Academiâ Laureati, Opusculum de Concinnitate Grammatices & -Constructione recognitum Anno Domini xix supra Sesquimillesimum, in -4to.” So Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 23^v, cf. Bodl. MS. -Rawl. D. 375, p. 103). Probably not printed at Oxford. - - - Before 1520. - -John Dorne, bookseller in Oxford, sold in 1520 several copies of a small -book described in his day-book as “Bene fundatum,” “Bene fundatum -Oxonie” or “Bene fundatum uosgraf.” This seems to be a trace of a real -Oxford book now lost, but no such printer as Vosgraf or Foxgrave (Dorne -was from the Low Countries) is known. It would probably belong to the -1517–19 press. See Dorne’s book edited in the ©Collectanea© vol. i of -the Oxford Historical Society, 1885. Cotton erroneously reads the title -as “Bene sum datum.” - - - 1542. - -Shepery’s ©Hippolytus©: see under 1586. S. - - - 1549. - -“P. Martyr de Sacramento Eucharistiæ, disputatio hab. in acad., 1549,” -4^o. So in the ©Catalogus librorum R. Davisii©, pt. 4 (1692), p. 7, cf. -p. 10. Some error. - - - 1564. - -“Analysis libri Aristotelis de Sophisticis Elenchis, opera et studio -Griff. Poweli.” So in the ©Catalogus librorum R. Davisii©, pt. 2 (1686), -p. 72. Error for 1594, which see. - - - 1565. - -“Ιωαννοῦ τοῦ Χρυσοστομου Ομιλιαι. Oxonii 1565 in forma minore.” So in -the ©Bibliotheca Gudiana© (Hamb. 1706), p. 75: thence in Brüggemann, p. -422. An error for 1586, which see. - - - 1569. - -1. Guild’s ©Throne of David or an Exposition of the 2nd of Samuel©. -Error in the ©Catalogus librorum R. Davisii©, pt. 1 (1686), p. 164, for -1659, which see. - - -2. “1569. An account of the Lithuanian translation of the Bible is in -the Brit. Museum. Quarto.” So Herbert’s Ames, iii. p. 1398. For 1659, -which see under _Chylinski_, Samuel B. - - - 1576. - -Fabricius, J. S.: “Meditationes Sacræ de unitate Ecclesiæ Britannicæ. -1576,” 8vo. So _twice_ in the ©Catalogus librorum R. Davisii©, pt. 2 -(1686) p. 20, pt. 3 (1688) p. 11. For 1676, which see. - - - 1578. - -“Thesaurus œconomiæ ... Johanne Caso Authore. 1597 ... Again 1578.” So -Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1407. Perhaps for 1598, which see, but even that is -perhaps an error for 1597! - - - 1584. - -Shepery’s ©Hippolytus©: see under 1586. S. - - - - - The Oxford University Press. - - - 1585. - -1. ¬Bilson¬, Thomas. THE TRVE DIFFE-|RENCE BETWEENE CHRI-|STIAN -SUBIECTION AND | VNCHRISTIAN REBELLION: | WHEREIN THE PRINCES LAWFULL | -power to commaund for trueth, and indepriuable | right to beare the -sword are defended against the | Popes censures and the Iesuits -sophismes vt-|tered in their APOLOGIE and DE-|FENCE OF ENGLISH | -CATHOLIKES: | _With a demonstration that the thinges refourmed in the -Church of England by the_ | _Lawes of this Realme are truely Catholike, -notwithstanding the vaine shew_ | _made to the contrary in their late_ -Rhemish Testament: _by_ | THOMAS BILSON Warden of Winchester. | Perused -and allowed by publike authoritie. | [_Device_: then _two mottos_]. - - Impr. 2: 1585 (CIↃIↃXXCV): (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 820 + [10]: p. - 11 beg. _wee bee farre_, p. 111 _be not Judges_: chiefly Pica English. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–12) Epistle dedicatorie to queen Elizabeth: - (13) “the generall contents of euerie part”: (14–22) “To the Christian - Reader”: 1–820 the work, in 4 parts: (1–9) “the speciall contents of - euery part”: (9) “Faultes escaped”, i.e. errata. - - For the author &c. see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 169: where it is - pointed out that the book has a curious history. Its ostensible - purpose is to uphold the doctrine afterwards called “passive - obedience” by refuting two books which were regarded as subversive of - the Queen’s temporal power, (1) ©An apologie and true declaration of - the institution ... of the tvvo English colleges ... in Rome ... (and) - in Rhemes©, 1581 (ascribed to card. Will. Allen), (2) ©A true, sincere - and modest defence of English catholiques that suffer for their - faith©, n. d. (asserted by Antony à Wood to be also by card. Allen). - But Wood declares that the Queen “conceiving it convenient for her - worldly designs to take on her the protection of the Low-Countries - against the King of Spain, did employ our author ... to write the said - book” to _justify_ the Netherland revolt. And certain it is that in - consequence of the temperance and fairness with which Bp. Bilson - treats his subject, the parliamentary party in Charles I’s time used - this book to _oppose_ “passive obedience.” - - * * * * * - - Probably issued about the end of November, 1585. Greek type is used on - p. 263 and perhaps elsewhere. Another ed. appeared at London in 1586: - an extract from pp. 520–21 was reprinted in 1641 and again in Somers’s - Tracts, 2nd ed., iv. 29 (Lond. 1810). - - -2. ¬Case¬, John. [_Ornament_] SPECVLVM MORALIVM | QVAESTIONVM IN -VNIVERSAM ETHICEN | Aristotelis, Authore Magistro IOHANNE CASO | -Oxoniensi, olim Collegij Diui Io-|hannis Præcursoris | Socio. | [then -the University Arms: then a _motto_ from Seneca]. - - Impr. 1, so also colophon: 1585: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [28] + 401 + - [19]: p. 11 beg. _Opp. Iuuenes_, p. 111, _Distinctio_: chiefly Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) Title: (3–7) Epistola nuncupatoria to Robert - Dudley, earl of Leicester, chancellor of the University, signed - “Iohannes Casus”: (8–10) “Ad studiosos iuuenes vtriusque academiae”: - (10) “Prosopopœia Libri Ad Lectorem”: (11) “Honoratissimo suo domino - et patrono Comiti Leicestrensi &c. Iosephus Barnesius Typographus - Oxonie nsis”: (12–23) Complimentary Latin verses to the author: - between (24) and (25), “Tabula virtutum et vitiorum omnium”, a folio - leaf printed on one side only: (25–28) Præfatio: 1–401 the work in 6 - books: (1–2) “Peroratio ad lectorem”: (4–17) Index: (17) Errata and - colophon. - - The first book printed at the new Oxford press. The allusions to this - and kindred facts are (1) in the “Epistola Nuncupatoria.” Case says of - the reasons for dedicating the work to the Earl of Leicester “Unum est - nouum hoc præli beneficium, quod te authore nostra Academia nuper - recepit ... Prælum hoc nouum (cuius author existis) hunc nouum de - moribus libellum pressit. Ne ergo author libelli præli authori - videatur ingratus, tibi primùm eiusdem fructum ex animo propinauit - ...” (2) the printer himself writes “Admirabilem hanc artem - typographicam (Mecęnas amplissime) primum Iohannes Faustus Moguntiæ - fauste genuit [the marg. supplies “Anno 1450”], eandem Guilielmus - Caxtonus ciuis Londinensis probè aluit & perpoliuit: Laus summa - debetur authori qui invenit, laus magna debetur mercatori qui primùm - ad nos transuexit ... Londinum diù in hac arte floruit, & non inuideo: - Cantabrigia eandem nunc didicit, Oxonia recepit, & certè gaudeo. Nam - si characteres typographi sint vera insignia & arma Mineruæ; vbi - terrarum potius floreret hæc nobilis scientia, quàm vbi vera publicè - docetur sapientia? vt enim à fonte in riuum dulcis aqua, ita hîc - quidem à mente in prælum dulcissima Musa fluet. Non nugæ, non aniles - fabulæ, non Aristarchi dentata opera hîc excudentur: ea solùm ex his - prælis in lucem venient quȩ sapientum calculis approbentur, & Sybillȩ - foliis sint veriora. Hoc vnum nunc restat (vir inclytissime) vt hunc - librum opus alterius ingenij & pignus laboris mei tuo honori offeram - ... Vt ergo Thomas Thomasius collega meus [Cantabrigiensis] suo, ita - ego Iosephus Barnesius tibi (vir summe) meo patrono dominoque - gratulor: nos ambo & publico pro multis, & priuato nomine pro magnis - in nos meritis vobis vtriusque Academiæ patronis deuincti sumus, - gratias immortales vterque agimus, maiores in posterum pollicemur”: - (3) the Vice-chancellor, J. Underhill, writes “Non dedit hoc seclo - prælum Oxoniense priorem [librum] | Doctrinâque dabunt secula nulla - parem.” (4) Laurence Humfrey says “Hoc Speculum vobis nunc Oxoniensis - alumnus | Porrigit, en præli dat quoque primitias.” - - It is clear that neither the Vice-chancellor nor the printer of this - volume had any suspicion that there had been printing in Oxford - previous to the publication of the present volume, unless “recepit” be - a vague allusion to it. - - The work is a companion one to the same author’s ©Summa veterum - interpretum in universam dialecticam Aristotelis©, Lond., Tho. - Vautrollerius, 1584, see 1592. C, 1598. C: and there is even a - typographical connexion between the two. - - For an account of the author, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 685. The - method adopted by Case is by _quaestiones_, _oppositiones_ and - _responsiones_ in the manner of the disputations in the schools at the - time. Other editions were issued at Oxford in 1596, and at Frankfurt - in 1589, 1610 and 1625. See 1596. C. - - -3. Corro, Antonio de. Sermons on Ecclesiastes: see 1586. E. - - -4. ¬Dudley¬, Robert, earl of Leicester. [_ornament_] IN | ADVENTVM -ILLVSTRIS-|_SIMI LECESTRENSIS COMITIS AD_ | _Collegium Lincolniense_. | - - Impr. 3: “tertio idus Ianuarij” 1585: (one) 8^o: pp. [2]: chiefly Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title as above: large device of University - arms: then “Carmen gratulatorium” of 8 elegiac lines, _beg._ “Comiter - hoc factum est”: then imprint. - - Very rare. The visit appears from Wood’s ©Annals© ii. 223 to have been - in Jan. 1584/5, and the date of printing 11 Jan. 1584/5. The - difficulties in the way of regarding this sheet as the first printing - of the new Oxford Press are the form of the date, which usually - implies Jan. 1585/6, the assertion of Barnes that the Case was the - first production, and the improbability that the Committee of - Convocation appointed to consider “de libris imprimendis” on 23 Dec. - 1584 would proceed to action so soon as 11 Jan. 1584/5. But the - fitness of the earlier date is too obvious to be gainsaid. This piece - is probably the first printed sheet issued by Barnes. - - -5. ¬Parsons¬, Robert. A | BOOKE OF | CHRISTIAN EX-|ERCISE APPERTAI-|ning -to RESOLVTI-|ON, that is, shewing | how that we should re-|solue our -selues to be-|come Christians in-|deede. _By R. P._ | _Perused, and -accompanied_ | _nowe with a treatise ten-_|_ding to pacificati-_|_on, -By_ | EDMVND BVNNY. [Then a _motto_ from Hebr. xiii. 8: the whole title -and imprint is within a border of ornament.] - - Impr. 2_a_ (colophon 4): 1585: sm. 12^o: pp. [28] + 494 + [2] + 140: - p. 11 beg. _ons, or if_, 111 _confidence_, 2nd p. 11 _helpes - whatsoeuer_, 111 _hel should_: chiefly Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (3–8) Bunny’s Epistle dedicatorie to Edwin Sandys, archbp. - of York (9–18) Bunny’s “Preface to the reader”: (19–28) “The contentes - of ... this booke”: 1–493 [misprinted 439], the work, in 2 parts: (1) - title of Bunny’s treatise: 1–140, the treatise: before p. 1 of the - treatise is an oblong sheet 5 × 11 in., folded, containing on one side - in two divisions “A table ... of the treatise following”: on p. 140 is - also a colophon. - - Of this book also there is a curious history. Gaspare Loarte, a - Spanish Jesuit who spent most of his life at Rome, wrote an - “Essercitio della vita christiana” some time before 1569. In 1570, J. - Sancer, a friend of Robert Parsons the Jesuit, published a translation - into English of one of the three parts of the work. In 1582 Parsons - himself published “The firste booke of the Christian Exercise, - appertayning to resolution” in two parts, which is practically a new - work based on part of the original “Essercitio.” Loarte is mentioned - in the preface, but the author only signs his name by the initials, R. - P. This was again issued without Parsons’ knowledge in 1584. - - In 1585 (or according to Wood and Ames, copied by Herbert and Dibdin, - in 1584) Edmund Bunny printed and published the first edition of an - adaptation of Parsons’ book fitted for Protestant readers “at London, - by N. Newton, for Iohn Wight,” 8^o. The dedication is to the archbp. - of York and the preface dated 9 July 1584 at Bolton-Percy. The book - was entered at Stationers’ Hall on 28 Aug. 1584. The Oxford edition - before us is a reprint of this London edition with no intentional - variation, except the omission of the arms of the archbishop of York - on the _verso_ of the title of the London issue. Some of the woodcut - ornaments and capitals of the two issues are identical. - - In “1585, Aug. 30” Parsons again put out his book in a revised and - largely augmented form with a new title “A Christian Directorie” which - when complete was to consist of three books, the first of which, - treating of Resolution, is alone contained in this edition. The - preface contains a criticism of the London issue of Bunny’s - adaptation, which provoked “A briefe answer vnto those idle and - friuolous quarrels of R. P. against the late edition of the - Resolution: By Edmund Bunny.” Lond., 1589, 8^o. - - Other editions of Bunny’s adaptation of Parsons’ “Christian exercise” - are 1586 (Lond., “by I. Iackson and Ed. Bollifant for John Wight,” - 12^o; in Herbert’s possession), 1589 (Lond., 12^o: Bohn), 1594 (Lond., - 24^o: Bohn), 1609 (Lond., 12^o: Bohn), 1615 (Lond., 12^o). See also - next art. Parsons’ own work was several times reprinted: and in 1591 - appeared an edition of his “Christian Directorie,” anonymously - adapted, as the former work, for the use of Protestants, and with the - deceptive title “The second part of the booke of Christian Exercise, - appertayning to Resolution, or a Christian directorie ... written by - the former authour R. P.” (Lond., 12^o). This was several times - reprinted, as in 1592, 1594, 1598, 1615. See also Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, - ii. 221: and the next art. - - -6. ¬Parsons¬, Robert. A | BOOKE OF | CHRISTIAN EX-|ERCISE APPERTAI-|NING -TO RESOLVTION, | that is, shewing how that | wee shoulde resolue -our|selues to become Christi-|ans indeede, _By R. P._ | _Perused, and -accompanied now_ | _with a treatise tending to_ | _Pacification, By_ | -EDMVND BVNNY. | [_motto._ The whole title is within a border.] - - Impr. 2_a_ (colophon 4): 1585: sm. 12^o: pp. [30] + 492 + [2] + 140: - p. 11 beg. _what man_, 111 _Gospell, which_: also p. 11 _nounce all_, - 111 _it they should_: chiefly Long Primer Roman. Contents:—as - preceding article, without the folded “Table” to Bunny’s treatise, - viz.:—p. (1) title: (3–9) epistle: (10–19) preface: (20–29) contents: - 1–491, the treatise: (1) title: 1–140 Bunny’s treatise, with colophon. - - This volume is apparently identical in text (not spelling or - punctuation) with the preceding art., but is entirely reset: from p. - 252 of this edition (= 254 of the other) the two correspond page for - page in Parsons’ treatise. - - -7. ¬Prime¬, John. A SERMON BRIEF-|LY COMPARING THE E-|STATE OF KING -SALOMON AND | his Subiectes togither with the condi-|tion of Queene -ELIZABETH | and her people. | PREACHED IN SAINCT MA-|_ries in Oxford -the_ 17. _of Nouember, and_ | _now printed with some small alteration_, -| _by_ IOHN PRIME, | 1585. | [_ornament._] - - Impr. 4: 1585: sm. 8^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B 1^r beg. - _passion, that_: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) - Epistle “to the Christian reader”: (6–30), the sermon, on 1 Kings x. - 9: (31–32) “A praier in consideration of the former respects.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 653. The Epistle is dated 27 Nov. 1585, - and alludes to Bilson’s book as “euen now comming foorth.” - - -8. Shepery, John. See 1586. S. - - -9. ¬Sparke¬, Thomas. “‘A Sermon preached at Cheanies the 14. of -September, 1585, at the burial of the right Honorable the Earle of -Bedford, by Thomas Sparke Doctor of Diuinitie.’ The university’s arms. -‘Imprinted at Oxford by _him_ Printer to that famous Vniuersitie.’ My -copy is cut so close at bottom that it is uncertain whether there was -any date added. Dedicated ‘To—Arthur Lord Gray of Wilton, Knight of—the -Garter.—At Bletchley the 25 of September, 1585.—Thomas Sparke.’ The -text, ‘Apocal. 14. 13. I heard a voice from heauen’ &c. At the end of -the sermon ‘September 22. An. Do. 1585,’ Besides; 110 pages, W. H. -16^o.” - - The above is the account of the book in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1399, in - the account of Joseph Barnes’s press at Oxford in 1585. The copy sold - in the Heber sale, 9 April 1835, Catal. pt. vi, p. 248, art. 3559 for - 8_s._ was probably Herbert’s. Ames in his ©Typographical Antiquities© - (Lond. 1749) gives a shorter title and describes the book as a quarto. - Other edd. are Lond. 1585, in eights (pp. [10] + 106), and Oxf. 1594 - (with 25 _December_ at end of dedication, pp. [10] + 110): but both - are different from the present book, if Herbert’s description may be - trusted. - - - 1586. - -1. ¬Case¬, John. “‘Reflexus speculi moralis, seu commentarius in magna -moralia Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1596. Octavo.” - - The above is from Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1401, slightly altered from - Ames, p. 453: but both are probably errors for 1596: see 1596. C. - - -2. ¬Catilinariae proditiones.¬ “‘In Catilinarias proditiones, ac -proditores domesticos, Odæ 6.’ The university arms. ‘Oxoniæ, ex Officina -Typographica Josephi Barnesii, & veneunt in cœmeterio Paulino sub signo -capitis Tygurini. Anno 1586.’ On the back, in a lozenge form, ‘Odæ sex -ornatissimis viris D. Doctori Jameso Ædis Christi Oxon. decano, et -doctori Hetono prodecano, cæterisque clarissimis atque optimis viris -eiusdem ecclesiæ præbendariis, & privatæ observantiæ, et publicæ -pietatis ergô dicatæ.’ 8 leaves, the first has only signature A. Brit. -Museum. Octavo.” - - The above is from Herbert’s Ames, iii. p. 1401. In May 1886 the - officials of the British Museum were unable to find the book. A copy - was sold at the Bliss sale in 1858 (Catal. pt. 2, art. 7) to Stenson a - bookseller for £4 4_s._ - - -3. ¬Chardon¬, John. A SERMON | VPON PART OF | THE NINTH CHAPTER | OF THE -HOLY GOSPEL | OF IESVS CHRIST | _ACCORDING TO_ | S. IOHN: | Preached at -S. Maries in | Oxford by _Iohn Chardon_ | Doctor of Diuinitie. | -[_motto._] - - Impr. 2_b_: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _streight waie_: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–10) Epistle dedicatory to Ambrose earl of Warwick, Oxf. 6 Oct. - 1586: (11–44) the sermon, on John ix. 1–3: (45–47) “The prayer.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 716. - - -4. ¬Chardon¬, bp. John. “‘A comfortable sermon for all such as thirst -and desire to be ioined with their head Jesus Christ, &c. Preached at -the funerals of Syr Gawen Carewe, very worshipfully buried in the -Cathedral Church of Exeter, 22d April, 1584, By John Charden bachelor of -Divinity.’ The text, 1 Thes. 4; 13–18. Octavo.” - - So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1400: see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 716, - Maunsell i. 97. - - -5. ¬Chrysostom¬, St. D. IOANNIS CHRY-|SOSTOMI ARCHIE-|PISCOPI -CONSTANTI-|NOPOLITANI, _Homiliæ sex_, | Ex manuscriptis Codicibus Noui -Collegij; | IOANNIS HARMARI, eiusdem Col-|legij socij, & Græcarum -literarum in | inclyta OXONIENSI Academia | Professoris Regij, opera & | -industria nunc primùm | græcè in lucem | editæ. | [_device._] - - Impr. 5: 1586 (CIↃIↃXXCVI): (eights) 16^o: pp. [12] + 138: p. 11 beg. - σίον ἀυτοῦ, 111 πάντες συμφωνοῦσιν: chiefly Long Primer Greek. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–12) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas - Bromley, lord chancellor of England, Oxf. 28 Dec. [1585]: 1–138, the - six Homilies, in Greek. - - “Primitiæ typographici nostri in græcis literis preli,” as the - dedication says. The first Greek book printed in England was also a - Chrysostom (Two Homilies, Lond., Reg. Wolfe, 1543), but separate Greek - words occur in the first book printed at Cambridge (Cujusdam ... - Christiani Epistola, 1521), and single words cut in wood still - earlier. The six homilies are 1. Κατὰ τῶν παρατηρούντων τὰς νεομηνίας - (Migne, ©Patrol. Gr.©, Chrysost., i. 953.) 2–5. Εἰς τὸν Λάζαρον, αʹ, - βʹ, γʹ, δʹ (ibid. 963, 981, 991, 1005). 6. Εἰς τὸ Περὶ δὲ τῶν - κεκοιμημένων (ibid. 1017). See p. 12 (1565), Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. - 138. - - An imperfect book, (signn. A 2-D 7), containing Isocrates Πρὸς - Δημόνικον, Πρὸς Νικοκλέα, Νικόκλης ἢ συμβουλευτικὸς λόγος τρίτος, - Plutarch Περὶ παιδῶν ἀγωγῆς and “Luciani Cupido,” all in Greek, once - owned by Thomas Hearne and now in the Bodleian Library, is in similar - type to this Chrysostom and is accordingly assigned by Hearne to - Barnes’s Press. But minute inspection shows that some of the woodcuts - of the book are not identical with any used at Oxford. It is probably - London printing (not Bynneman 1581 nor 1621: perhaps Bishop 1599: see - Brüggemann, p. 128.) - - -6. ¬Ecclesiastes.¬ SOLOMONS SERMON: | OF MANS CHIEF | FELICITIE: CALLED -| IN HEBREW KOHELETH, | IN GREEKE AND LATIN | ECCLESIASTES. | With a -learned, godly, and familiar pa-|raphrase vppon the same: gathe-|red out -of the Lectures of A. | C. & now englished for | the benefit of the | -vnlearned. | [_motto & device._] - - Impr. 4: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 219 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _that - is brought_, 111 _and this meditation_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatorie to the “lady Marie Dudley,” Oxford, 8 - Mar. 1586, signed “T. P.”: (8–16) “To the Christian reader ...” with - the writer’s name, Th. Pie: 1–219, the paraphrase, the text of - Ecclesiastes occurring in the margin. - - This book is a translation into English of “Sapientissimi regis - Salomonis concio de summo hominis bono quam ... Latini Ecclesiasten - vocant, in Latinam linguam ab Antonio Corrano ... versa et ex eiusdem - prælectionibus paraphrasi illustrata: accesserunt & notæ quædam” - (Lond., 1579) with the omission of the notes. For Ant. de Corro see - Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 578: and for Thomas Pye, _ibid._ ii. 59. Wood - was not acquainted with this earliest work of Pye, but alludes to the - book (as above, i. 581) as Corro’s “Sermons on Ecclesiastes. Abridged - by Thomas Pitt. Oxon 1585, oct., which is called by some Pitt’s - Paraphrase on Ecclesiastes”! The name Pitt, but not the error of date, - may be taken from Maunsell, who three times (i. 38, 81, 104) alludes - to the book as by Tho. Pitt. Pye in his Epistle states with respect to - the original Latin edition, “which treatise, as it came first to the - print, myselfe by occasion being charged with som ouerseeing of the - presse, at the earnest request aswel of the author himself, as of - other many, I translated into English: being the rather a greate deale - moued thereunto, because there was no comment or like exposition then - extant in our vulgar tongue vpon this part of Scripture.” This latter - statement is not strictly true, since “An exposition of Salomon’s - booke called Ecclesiastes” was printed in London in 1573. In 1585 - Serranus’s commentary translated into English by T. Wilcocke was - printed in London. - - -7. ¬Hutchins¬, Edward. A SERMON | PREACHED IN S. | PETERS CHURCH AT | -WEST-CHESTER THE XXV | OF _SEPTEMBER_, 1586. | CONTAINING MATTER | FIT -FOR THE TIME: | By Edward Hutchins Maister | of Arts, and Fellowe of -Bra-|zennose College. | - - Impr. 6: (1586): (eights) 16^o: pp. [32]: sign. B 2^r beg. _the - fould_: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication - to Roger Puleston: (5–30) the sermon, on Gal. 5. 12. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 453. The only copy seen, that in - the British Museum, wants the last leaf, presumably blank. - - -8. ¬Hutchins¬, Edward. A | SERMON PREA-|CHED IN WEST-|CHESTER THE VIII. -| OF OCTOBER, 1586. | _BEFORE THE IVD-_|GES AND CERTAIN | _RECVSANTES_: -| Wherein the conditions of al he-|retiques, but especiallie of -stub-|born and peruerting Papists, | are discouered, & the duty | of al -magistrats concer-|ning such persons, ap-|plied & opened | _By_ EDWARD -HVTCHINS, _Ma-_|_ster of Artes, & Fellowe of_ BRA-|SENNOSE Colledge. | -... - - Impr. 6: (1586): (eights) 16^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B 2^r - beg. _are they_: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) - dedication to Thomas Egerton: (5–32) the sermon, on Canticles ii. 15. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 452. - - -9. ¬Massie¬, William. A | SERMON PREA-|CHED AT TRAFFORD | IN LANCASHIRE -AT | _THE MARIAGE OF A_ | DAVGHTER OF THE | right Worshipfull Sir -ED-|MOND TRAFFORDE | Knight, the 6. of Sep-|_tember Anno_, 1586. | By -WILLIAM MASSIE bacheler in di-|uinity, and fellow of Brasen-nose -Col-|ledge in Oxforde. | [_motto._] - - Impr. 6: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B 1^r beg. - _of body, sorrow_: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) - dedication to sir E. Trafford: (5–32) the sermon, on Ps. cxxviii. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 237. The marriage was between Margaret - Trafford and Sir Urian Legh, kt., of Adlington, a member of the same - College as the preacher. - - -10. ¬Music.¬ THE PRAISE | OF MVSICKE: | Wherein besides the antiquitie, -| dignitie, delectation, & vse there-|of in ciuill matters, is also -decla-|red the sober and lawfull vse of the | same in the congregation -and | Church of God. [_device, then motto._] - - Impr. 6: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 152: p. 11 beg. _Musicke of_, - 111 _proper place_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) - dedication by the printer to “sir Walter Rawley”: (5–8) “The preface - to the Reader”: 1–152, the work in 12 chapters, with the sub-title - “The antiquitie and original of Musicke ...” - - This work has been constantly attributed to John Case, the author of - the ©Apologia Musices©, Oxf. 1588, but the present writer believes - that from internal evidence it cannot be regarded as his. See Appendix - C, and Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 686. It was reprinted in the ©Choir and - Musical Record© 1864, by dr. Rimbault, who contributed an - introduction. - - -11. ¬Overton¬, John. IACOBS | TROVBLE-|SOME IOVR-|NEY TO BE-|THEL: -Conteining a briefe ex-|position, or excellent | Treatise of the four -first | verses of the 33. Chapter | of GENESIS: | _Set foorth by_ IOHN -OVER-|TON, _Maister of Arts_. | [_motto._] - - Impr. 7: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 75 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _many - wise_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory - to William Brent, Welsborne, 1 Apr. 1586: (8) Gen. xxxiii. 1–3: 1–75, - the treatise: (1–5) “A prayer against the enimies of the Church of - Christ ...” - - This book was the “first fruits” of the author’s study. - - -12. *†¬Philosophy.¬ DE | PHILOSO-|PHIA, | PANATHENA-|ICAE DUAE: | IN -COMITIIS OXONII HABITAE. | [_woodcuts and motto._ The whole title is -within a border.] - - N. pl.: n. d. (1586?): (eights) 12^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B - 1^r beg. _lem, Demosthenem_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) unknown: - (3) title: (5) three Quaestiones: (6–18) “Panathenaica prima, v. Id. - Iulii 1585. habita”: (19–20) three Quaestiones: (20–31) “Panathenaica - secunda, iii Id. Iulii 1586. habita.” - - The Bodleian Catalogue suggests that these speeches are perhaps by - Thomas Savile (see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 591), brother of sir Henry - Savile, both of Merton. There is no place of imprint, but probably it - is Oxford printing. Wood did not know the book. - - -13. ¬Rainolds¬, John. A SERMON | VPON PART | OF THE EIGH-|TEENTH PSALM: -| Preached to the publik assem-|blie of Scholers in the Vniuer-|sitie of -Oxford the last day | of August, 1586. by | IOHN RAINOLDS: | Vpon -occasion of their meeting to giue | thankes to God for the late -detection | _and apprehension of Traitours, who_ | wickedlie conspired -against the _Queens Maiestie and the_ | state of the Realme. | -[_motto._] - - Impr. 2: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [40], signn. A-B^8 C^4: sign. B 1^r - beg. _But al this_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r “Aj.”: A 2^r, - title: A 3^r-A 4^r, “Iohn Rainoldes, to the Reader,” Oxford, 24 Oct. - 1586: A 4^v, Ps. xvii. 47–51: A 5^r-C 4^v, the sermon, on Ps. xviii. - 47–51: C 4^v, Ps xxi. 7–9. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 15. Reprinted at Oxford in 1613. - Occasioned by “Babington’s conspiracy”: there are several references - to current events. - - -14. *¬Shepery¬, John. HYPPOLITVS OVIDIANÆ | PHAEDRAE RES-|PONDENS, PER -IOAN-|NEM SCHEPREVVM SOMA-|TO CHRISTIANVM. | [_device._] - - Impr. 8: [1586]: (eights) 12^o: pp. [80], signn. *,A-D^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _Scilicet expectas_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. *1^r, title: - *2^r-*7^v, “Ioannis Schepreui præfatio, in epistolam Hyppoliti sui ad - Phædram, ad M. Guadum dedicatam,” in Latin elegiacs: *8^r-*8^v, - “Candido lectori Georgius Edrychus medicus S. P. D.,” a Latin preface: - A 1^r-D 8^r, the poem. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 135. This work is an imaginary reply of - Hippolytus to the temptations of Phaedra, in Ovidian elegiacs. The - author, John Shepery, of Corpus Christi College (“Somatochristianus”), - tells us in the preface that it was composed as a return for kindness - shown him by one Guadus (Wade ?, whom the editor describes as a - chaplain to Henry viii), but delayed for some years. Shepery died in - 1542, aged 32 years. George Etheridge (“Edrychus”) was a pupil of - Shepery, fellow of Corpus, and a Roman Catholic. - - The date is fixed at 1586 by two passages: Etheridge in his preface - states that for about 53 years he had been a member of the University: - he was admitted scholar of Corpus in Nov. 1534. Also Dr. Humphrey in - his introduction to the ©Summa et synopsis© (see below) alludes to the - ©Hippolytus© as “nuperrime impressum.” Wood places the date at about - 1584, and the Bodleian catalogue of 1843 assigns the book to 1542, - owing to the date of Shepery’s death, which happens to occur - prominently at the end of Etheridge’s preface. - - -15. ¬Shepery¬, John. SVMMA | ET SYNOPSIS | NOVI TESTAMEN-|TI DISTICHIS -DV-|CENTIS SEXAGIN-|TA, QVAE TOTI-|DEM CAPITIBVS | RESPONDENT, | -_comprehensa_: | Prior a IOANNE SCHEPREVO | Oxoniensi olim conscripta: -Posterior ex ERASMI | ROTERODAMI _Editione decerpta: Tyrunculis & -om-_|nibus pietatis & Theologiæ candidatis non inutilis, à | LAVRENTIO -HVMFREDO _recognita, & iu-_|uandæ memoriæ causâ, edita: | Cui præmissa -est eiusdem | _De Scholis & studijs Christianorum piè & metho-_|_dicè -instituendis breuis Admonitio_. | [_motto_ by L. H.(umfrey).] - - Impr. 5: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [62], signn. A-B^8 C^9 (see below) - D^6: sign. B 1^r beg. _disticha Ioannis_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. - A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 8^r “Admonitio Laurentii Humfredi ad Studiosos”: - A 8^v, “Librorum Novi Testamenti elenchus & ordo per Cor. Graphæ ...”: - B 1^r-C 3^v “Disticha Ioannis Sheprevi ...”: verso of leaf after C 3-D - 6^r, “Disticha ... in Editione Erasmi Roterodami inserta.” - - The “Summa Ioannis Sheprevi” is a set of elegiac stanzas, each stanza - describing the contents of a chapter in the New Testament, and - beginning successively with the letters of the alphabet, written by - John Shepery, of Corpus Christi College, Reader of the Hebrew Lecture - from about 1537 to his death in 1542. The ©Summa© is stated by Wood to - have been first published at Strasburg in about 1556 by John Parkhurst - bp. of Norwich, next in Lond. 1560 (Wood), and from Humfrey’s ed. in - “Gemma Fabri,” Lond. 1598, and “Biblii (or Bibliorum) summula,” Lond. - 1621, etc. The first distich is “A priscis oritur Christus, turbatur - Ioseph, | Angelus hunc retinet, virgo beata parit.” MS. C. C. C. - (Oxf.) 266 contains these verses. - - The “Synopsis” is a similar set of elegiac stanzas, without the - alphabetical succession of first letters, first inserted in the Latin - editions of Erasmus’s New Testament, from that of 1542 on. The author - appears to be unknown: the first distich is “Angelus in somnis iustum - solatur Ioseph, | Prototoco Mariæ nomen Iesus erit.” - - In the preface Dr. Humfrey states that his object in editing the book - was to recall young students to the study of the text of the Bible, - and that he had collated a MS. copy of the ©Summa© with bp. - Parkhurst’s edition, and had compared different editions of the - ©Synopsis©: he alludes also to the Hippolytus of Shepery as “nuperrime - impressum.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 135, 560. Dr. Philip Bliss noted in his - copy “Whoever wants to write a history of the Oxford press should - first get together all the little vols printed by Jo. Barnes, of which - this is one of the rarest.” - - -16. ¬Spanish.¬ REGLAS GRAM-|MATICALES PARA A|PRENDER LA LENGVA -ESPA-|n̄ola y Francesa, confiriendo la | vna con la otra, segun el -or-|den de las partes de la o-|ration Latinas. | ⁂ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 9*: 1586: 12^o in size. - - Only known from a title-page in the British Museum (Bagford - Collection, 463. h. 8, no. 456). Mentioned in Ames and Herbert’s Ames, - but not in such terms as to prove that either editor had seen the book - complete. For the reference to the British Museum and a transcript of - the title I am indebted to Mr. E. G. Duff, of Wadham College, Oxford. - - -17. ¬Westfaling¬, Herbert. “‘Articles Ecclesiasticall to be inquired of -by the Church-wardens and the Sworne-men within the dioces of Hereford -in the first visitation of the reuerend father in God, Harbart Bishop of -the said dioces: this present yeare M . D . lxxxvi and the xxviii. yeare -of the raigne of our most gracious soueraigne Lady Queene Elizabeth, &c. -And so hereafter, till the next visitation, and from time to time to be -presented.’ B, in fours: 70 articles. W. H. Quarto.” - - So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1401. - - - 1587. - -1. [Bailey, Walter.] A briefe discours of certain Bathes ... neare vnto -... Newnam Regis, 1587. - - Probably not printed at Oxford, but at London, though ascribed to the - former place in the British Museum Catalogue. - - -2. ¬Beza¬, Theodorus. MASTER BEZAES SER-|MONS VPON THE THREE | FIRST -CHAPTERS OF THE | CANTICLE OF CANTICLES: | WHEREIN ARE HANDLED THE | -CHIEFEST POINTS OF RELIGION | _CONTROVERSED AND DEBATED BE-_|_TWEENE VS -AND THE ADVERSA-_|RIE AT THIS DAY, ESPECIALLY TOV-|_CHING THE TRVE IESVS -CHRIST AND_ | THE TRVE CHVRCH, AND THE CER-|TAINE & INFALLIBLE MARKS | -BOTH OF THE ONE AND | OF THE OTHER. | _TRANSLATED OVT OF FRENCH INTO_ | -ENGLISH BY IOHN HARMAR, HER HIGHNES | _PROFESSOR IN THE GREEKE TOVNG_ | -IN THE VNIVERSITIE OF OXFORD, | AND FELOWE OF THE NEWE | COLLEGE THERE. -| [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 6_a_: 1587: (fours) 8^o: pp. [12] + 435 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _and - because no_, 111 _with all rigor_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–6) epistle dedicatory to the earl of Leicester: (7–12) “The - Argument of the xlv. Psalme, seruing for an Argument of ... the - Canticle of Canticles ...”: 1–435, the sermons (thirty-one) on the - Song of Solomon chapp. 1–3. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 138. The best account of this work will - be extracts from the Epistle dedicatory. John Harmar the translator - was in this year Proctor, Regius professor of Greek and Fellow of New - College. He says, “I was requested, right honorable, by manie of my - friends to emploie the time of this last vacation of mine from my - publique readinges in the Vniuersitie, in the translating of Master - Bezaes Sermons vpon the Canticle of Canticles, which I had a little - before receaued from the Francfurt mart in French, into our vulgare - and Mother tongue.” The patronage of Lord Dudley is acknowledged and - details of the translator’s life are given, as that he attended Beza’s - lectures and sermons at Geneva. The work translated was no doubt - Beza’s “Sermons sur les trois premiers chapitres du Cantique des - cantiques de Salomon,” _Genève, Jehan le Preux_, 1586, 8^o (Brunet). - - -3. ¬Case¬, John. “‘Thesaurus oeconomiae, seu commentarius oeconomica -Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1598. Quarto.” - - So Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1402, after Ames: but perhaps an error for - 1597. - - -4. ¬Legatus.¬ DE LEGATO ET ABSOLV-|TO PRINCIPE PERDV-|ELLIONIS REO. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 10: 1587: (eight) 12^o: pp. [16], sign. A^8: p. (11) beg. _su - fortuito_: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–16) the treatise. - - This anonymous treatise is a formal and precise legal argument on the - question “Utrum legatus alicuius principis absoluti vel ipse princeps - absolutus morte sit afficiendus, si in aliena republica, contra vitam - principis vel salutem totius reipublicae, nefariam coniurationem - fuerint machinati.” It was intended to support Queen Elizabeth in her - resolution to execute Mary Queen of Scots, and seems to have been - written after 4 Dec. 1586 (p. 13) and before the execution 8 Feb. - 1587: but there is no clue to the author. - - -5. [¬Penry¬, John.] A TREATISE | CONTAINING | THE AEQVITY OF | AN HVMBLE -SVPPLI-|CATION WHICH IS TO BE | _EXHIBITED VNTO HIR_ | GRACIOVS MAIESTY -AND | this high Court of Parliament | _in the behalfe of the Countrey -of_ | Wales, that some order may | _be taken for the preaching of_ | the -Gospell among those | people. | Wherein also is set downe as much of the -| estate of our people as without offence | could be made known, to the -end that | our case (if it please God) may be piti-|ed by them who are -not of this assem-|bly, and so they also may be driuen to | labour on -our behalfe. | - - Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 16^o: pp. 62 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _The - Necessity_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–10, “To al - that mourn in Sion ...”: 11–62, the work: (1) “To the reader” - explanation and erratum. - - The author’s name nowhere occurs, but there can be but little doubt - that the volume was written by John Penry of St. Alban hall, Oxford - (B.A. 1586), who is conspicuous in the Marprelate controversy and who - published ©An exhortation vnto the Gouernours and people of Wales, to - labour earnestly to haue the preaching of the Gospell planted among - them© (n. pl. or d., and n. pl. 1588): and also ©A View of ... publike - wants & disorders ... in the service of God ... within Wales©, n. pl. - 1588. The author says, p. 63, “Some rumor of the speedy dissolution of - the Parliament enforced me from the 32 Pag. or there abouts (so much - being already vnder the presse) to cut off more of the booke by two - parts than is now in the whole.” Parliament sat in 1586 from 28 Oct. - to 2 Dec. and not during 1587. At pp. 53–4 Penry alludes to the state - of the Universities. Wood does not know of this work, and the best - account of the author is in Cooper’s ©Athenæ Cantabr.©, ii. 154. - - -6. ¬Prime¬, John. AN | EXPOSITION, | AND OBSERVATI-|ONS VPON SAINT | -PAUL TO THE GALA-|THIANS, TOGETHER | with incident Qæstions de-|_bated, -and Motives re-_|moued, by | IOHN PRIME. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 317 + [3]: p. 11 beg. - _moment_, 111 _dangerous_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–7), dedication to John Pierce bishop of Salisbury, Oxford, 30 Jan. - “1587”: 1–317, the work: (2–3) unknown. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 653. Compiled from notes of fortnightly - discourses at Abingdon. - - -7. ¬Rainolds¬, John. IOHANNIS RAINOLDI | ORATIONES DU_Æ_: | Ex ijs quas -habuit in Collegio | Corporis Christi, quum | linguam Graecam | -profiteretur. | HABITÆ, QVVM STUDIA, DE | more per ferias intermissa, | -repeterentur: | _Prior, quæ duodecima, post vaca-_|_tionem Natalitiam;_ -| _Posterior, decima tertia, post va-_|_cationem Paschalem;_ | _Anno_ -1576. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 5: 1587: (eights) 16^o: pp. [88]: p. 11 beg. _ignorantiam_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. 1 “A”: 3, title: 5–8, “Iohannes Rainoldus - Academicis Oxoniensibus S. P. D.,” with preface following, Oxf. 2 - Feb.: 9–85, the two Orations. - - These are general exhortations to study, selected out of twenty - orations of the kind. They are reprinted in the various editions of - Rainolds’s Orations. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 15. - - -8. ¬Sidney¬, sir Philip. EXEQVIÆ | ILLVSTRISSIMI | EQVITIS, D. -PHILIP-|PI SIDNAEI, GRATISSI-|MAE MEMORIAE AC NO-|_MINI IMPENSÆ_. | -[_device_: then _motto_.] - - Impr. 5: 1587: sm. 4^o: pp. [96], signn. *, A-L^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - _Et verò_: Pica Roman and Italic. Contents:—sign. *1^r, title: - *2^r-3^v, Epistola dedicatoria to the earl of Leicester, signed - “Guilielmus Gagerus,” Oxf., 22 Oct. 1587: *4^v, Latin poem by Laurence - Humfrey: A 1^r-L 4^v, the poems, in Latin: L 4^v, an erratum. - - Sir Philip Sidney died at Arnheim 7 Oct. 1586. Dr. William James, dean - of Christ Church, urged W. Gager to collect and edit poems which had - been privately made at the time of Sidney’s death: the editor found it - necessary from considerations of space to reject Hebrew, Greek, French - and Italian poems, but it may be doubted whether the printer possessed - Hebrew type. See next art. - - -9. ¬Sidney¬, sir Philip. PEPLVS | ILLVSTRISSIMI | VIRI D. PHILIPPI | -SIDNAEI SVPRE-|MIS HONORIBVS | DICATVS. | [_woodcut_, then two -_mottos_.] - - Impr. 11: 1587: sm. 4^o: pp. 54 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Cur temet_: Pica - Roman and Italic. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–4, dedication to Henry - Herbert earl of Pembroke, in Latin, by “Ioannes Luidus,” New college, - Oxford, 26 Aug. 1587: 5–54, the work: 54, two errata. - - The title is an allusion to the spurious Peplus of Aristotle, a - commemoration of the heroes who fell before Troy. The editor was John - Lhuyd, and the poems (almost all Latin) are all by New College men, - among whom the earl of Pembroke, Sidney’s brother-in-law, had been - educated. See preceding art., and Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 523. - - -10. ¬Sprint¬, John. AD | ILLVSTRIS-|SIMOS COMI-|TES WARWICENSEM | ET -LEICESTRENSEM ORA-|_TIO GRATVLATORIA_ | BRISTOLLIÆ HABITA | _APRIL. -ANNO_ | 1587. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 5: (1587): (eight) 16^o: pp. [16], sign. A^8: p. (11) beg. - _Atque hic_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1 unknown: A 2^r, title: A - 2^v, introduction to the speech, in Latin: A 3^r, dedication to lord - Leicester by “Ioh. Sprint” dean of Bristol: A 3^r-A 7^v, the speech, - 16 Apr. 1587: A 8^r, “In aduentum Illustrissimi Comitis Leicestrensis - cùm primùm Cancellarius Oxoniensis Academiam accederet” (29 Aug. - 1566?), a poem of 13 hexameters, the initial letters of the words - forming a complimentary wish. - - Extremely rare: see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 333, where the poem &c. - is reprinted. - - -11. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | _RELIGION_: | -Deliuered by ZACHA-|RIAS VRSINVS in his Le-|_ctures vpon the Cateckism -auto-_|rised by the noble Prince FREDE-|RICK, throughout his dominions: -| _Wherein are debated and re-_|solued the Questions of whatsoe-|_uer -new points of moment, which haue beene_ | _or are contro-_|_uersed in -Diuinitie._ | _Translated into English by_ HEN-|RIE PARRIE, _out of the -last & best_ | _Latin Editions, together with some sup-_|_plie of wants -out of his Discourses of Di-_|_uinitie, and with correction of sundrie_ -| _faults & imperfections, which ar as yet_ | _remaining in the best -corrected Latine._ - - Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 1047 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _alone - is it_, 111 _iecting it of_, 1001 _Now we haue_: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to - the earl of Pembroke, signed by Parry: (9–15) “To the Christian - readers,” by Parry: 1–1047, the work: (2–9), “A table ...” of - contents. - - Other editions were printed at Oxford in 1589, 1591, 1595, 1601. The - work, which is a commentary on the Heidelberg Catechism, appears to be - a cento from the Tractationes Theologicae of Ursinus (vol. 1, 1587, - fol.). See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 192. Parry’s Prefaces are - reprinted in 1600. U. - - - 1588. - -1. ¬Ca[se]¬, Jo[hn]. APOLOGIA MV-|SICES TAM VO-|CALIS QVAM | -INSTRUMEN-|_TALIS ET_ | MIXTÆ. | [four _mottos_.] - - Impr. 11: 1588: (eights) 16^o: pp. [6] + 78 (“77”): p. 11 beg. _am, - Lydiam_: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication - “Henrico Vntono et Guilielmo Hattono ... Io. Ca. S. P. D.,” with - preface signed “I. C.,” Oxf. 30 Nov. 1588: 1-“77” the work. - - Rare. By John Case, cf. 1586. M, Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 686. The - dedication is to two persons for their fathers’ interest in music. - Sign. F consists of F 1 & F 3 only, paged 74–77 instead of 75–78. - Copies usually have a border, &c. of red ink lines, throughout. - - -2. ¬Case¬, John. SPHÆRA CIVITATIS, | AVTHORE MAGISTRO | IOHANNE CASO -OXONI-|ENSI, OLIM COLLEGII DIVI | Iohannis Præcursoris socio. | -[_device_, then _motto_.] - - Impr. 11: 1588: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [36] + 740 + [12]: p. 11 beg. - _regni plusquam_, 111 _Communitas_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (2) 4 verses to the author from the “Sphæra Civitatis”! with a - curious engraving of the sphere surmounted by the head and shoulders - of the queen: (3) Latin poem to the author signed “Richardus Late-War” - pres. of St. John’s college: (5–9) Epistola dedicatoria to Christopher - lord Hatton: (10–25) “Ad Christianum lectorem,” 11 May 1588: (26–28) - complimentary poems: (29–36) “Quæstiones et dubia quæ in octo libris - Politicorum continentur,” a table of contents: (36) two complimentary - poems: 1–740, the work: (1–4) “Peroratio operis,” 11 May, 1588: (5–11) - “Rerum contentarum index.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 686. A commentary on the Politics of - Aristotle, made into a general political treatise. On 16 July 1590 - Barnes petitioned for a decree of Convocation that every determining - bachelor should purchase this work, but it does not appear that any - action was taken on the petition. Reprinted at Frankfurt in 1616. - - -3. ¬Catechism.¬ A CATECHISME, | OR SHORT KIND OF IN-|STRVCTION, WHEREBY -| TO TEACH CHILDREN AND | THE IGNORAVNTER SORT, THE | _CHRISTIAN -RELIGION_. | _Whereunto is prefixed a learned Treatise of the necessity -and vse of_ | _Catechising: together with Godly praiers most fit for al -estates at al_ | _times._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 6: 1588: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 212 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _God, - committed_, 111 _lowest partes_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: - (3–9) Epistle dedicatory by Thomas Sparke and John Seddon to Arthur - lord Grey of Wilton, Bletchley, 30 Jan. 1587: 1–61, the treatise on - catechising, signed by Sparke: 62, a prayer: 63–194, the catechism: - 195–211, prayers, with a confession of the faith: 212 “Causes why men - doe not vnderstand the holie Scriptures,” &c. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 190 (bis). This is the Heidelberg - Catechism translated into English by Thomas Sparke and John Seddon, - with scriptural proofs annexed to each paragraph, and a long treatise - on catechising. See next art. - - -4. ¬Catechism.¬ A CATECHISME, OR SHORT | KIND OF INSTRVCTION, WHEREBY, | -_TO TEACH CHILDREN, AND_ | THE IGNORAVNTER SORT, THE | _CHRISTIAN -RELIGION_ | _Whereunto, is prefixed, a learned Treatise, of the -necessity, & vse of Ca-_|_techising: together, with Godly praiers, most -fit, for al estates, at al times._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 6: 1588: (eights) 12^o: pp. [12] + 274 (?): p. 11 beg. _the - greatnes_, 111 _I beleeue_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–11) - Epistle, as before: 1–80, the treatise, as before: 81, “The causes - ...” &c. as before at end: 82, a prayer: 83–254, the catechism: - 255–274, prayers &c. as above. - - This is a reprint of the preceding quarto edition, with slight - varieties of spelling, arrangement, &c.: the type is newly set up - throughout. - - -5. ¬Humfrey¬, Laurence. A VIEW | OF THE ROMISH | HYDRA AND MON-|STER -TRAISON A-|GAINST THE LORDS | _ANNOINTED: CON-_|DEMNED BY DAVID | 1. -_SAM._ 26 _AND NOWE_ | CONFVTED IN SE-|VEN SERMONS | To perswade -Obedience to Prin-|ces, Concord among ourselues, and a | _generall -Reformation and Repen-_|taunce in all states | By L. H. | [_two -mottos._] - - Impr. 6: 1588: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 192: p. 11 beg. _as R. - Holcot_, 111 _Kent, Roger_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) - “The Dialogue and talk of Dauid ...” (1 Sam. xxvi. 8–12): (3–17) - Epistle dedicatory to the earl of Leicester, Oxf., “Decemb. 28” - [1587], furnishing the author’s full name: (18–24) “A table of the - special points and common places”: (24) “Faultes escaped correct - thus,” six: 1–192, the seven sermons, on 1 Sam. xxvi. 8–12. - - Very rare. Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© (i. 560) represents this as a London - book, but Maunsell (i. 100) and Herbert (iii. 1403) testify to this - Oxford edition. The Bodleian copy wants the title and all after p. - 186, the account of which is from a very accurate description - obligingly supplied from a copy in the Peterborough Cathedral Library - by the Bishop of Leicester in Dec. 1888. - - -6. ¬Prime¬, John. [_woodcut._] THE CONSO-|LATIONS OF DAVID, | BREEFLY -APPLIED TO | QVEENE ELIZABETH: IN A | Sermon preached in Ox-|ford the -17. of Nouember. | By IOHN PRIME, | 1588. | [_motto_: then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 6_b_: 1588: (eights) 16^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _ventereth his_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A - 2^r-A 3^v, Epistle dedicatorie to the bp. of Winchester, Oxf. 7 Dec. - 1588: A 4^r-B 7^r, the sermon, on Ps. xxiii. 4: B 7^v, 2 Kings vi. - 15–16. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 653. The Marprelate controversy and the - defeat of the Armada are mentioned. - - -7. ¬Sparke¬, Thomas. “Treatise to prove that Ministers publicly, and -Householders privately, are bound to catechise their Parishioners and -Families &c. Oxon. 1588. oct.” - - So Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 190): the treatise is part of the Catechism - above, and is unlikely to have been separately issued. - - -8. ¬Theocritus.¬ SIXE IDILLIA | THAT IS | _SIXE SMALL, OR PETTY_ | -POEMS, OR ÆGLOGVES, CHO-|_sen out of the right famous Sicilian_ | Poet -THEOCRITUS, and tran-|_slated into English verse_. | [_motto_: then -_woodcut_.] - - Impr. 7_a_: 1588: (eight) 12^o: pp. [16], sign. A^8: p. (11) beg. _The - heauens_: Long Primer Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, within a - border: A 1^v “E. D. _Libenter hic & omnis exantlabitur_ | _Labor, in - tuæ spem gratiæ_,” [Hor. Epod i. 23–4], within a border: “H” 2^r-A - 8^r, Idylls 8, 11, 16, 18, 21, 31 of Theocritus. - - The only copy known is in the Bodleian. It was reprinted in 1883 at - the private press of Mr. C. H. Daniel of Worcester College, Oxford. - Each idyll is preceded by an “argument” and followed by an “embleme” - or motto. It has been suggested that E. D. to whom the dedication is - addressed, may be Edward Dyer. This is the first Oxford _édition de - luxe_, except perhaps the xvth. cent. issues on vellum. - - - 1589. - -1. ¬Hermaica gymnasmata.¬ HERMAICA GYM-|NASMATA. | Literarum nobilitas, -& gloria. | LITERAE ORTV CAELESTES, | genere divinæ, authoritate & -gratia illustres, | _studijs sapientum præclaræ, fructu saluta-_|_res, -iucunditate præstantes_. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 1_a_: 1589: (eights) 12^o: pp. [88], signn. A-E^8, F^4: sign. B - 1^r beg. _luat: aut_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A - 1^v, “Tituli” of the 22 Exercises: A 2^r, “Philologo”: A 3^r-F 3 (“A - 3”)^v, the exercises: F 3^v, note that the 3rd Exercise is out of its - place: F 4, unknown. - - Very rare. Twenty-two short anonymous exercises in Latin prose, such - as would serve for College or University disputations. By a Magdalen - man, the “Epitaphius” being on William of Waynfleet, cf. the Phasma, - &c. - - -2. ¬Hutchins¬, Edward. A SERMON | PREACHED AT | S. MARIES IN OXFORD | -VPON THE FEAST OF EPI-|_PHANY CONCERNING_ | THE TRVE COMFORT OF | _GOD -HIS CHVRCH TRVLY_ | MILLITANT AND APOLO-|_gie of the same_. | Ianuary 6. -1589. | By Edwarde Hutchins Maister | of Arts, and fellow of -Brazen-|nose College in Oxford. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 6_b_: (1589): (eights) 12^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _blessing: no_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A - 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to Thomas Egerton: A 3^r-B 8^r, the sermon, on - Cant. iv. 7. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 452, where the book is divided into two, - without cause. - - -3. ¬Rider¬, John. BIBLIOTHECA | SCHOLASTICA. | A DOVBLE DICTIONARIE, | -Penned for all those that would haue within short | space the vse of the -Latin tongue, either to speake, or write. | _Verie profitable and -necessarie for Scholers, Courtiers, Lawyers and their_ | Clarkes, -Apprentices of London, Travellers, Factors for Marchants, | and briefly -for all Discontinuers within her Majesties realmes | of England and -Ireland. | _Compiled by_ Iohn Rider, _Master of Artes, and preacher of -Gods word_. | [_device._] | - - { First reade - { With others c... - { Then censure - -_Read the Preface, Le..._ | [_imprint_] | Cum privile... | - - Impr. 12: 1589: (eights) sm. 4^o. pp. [12] + 1800 columns. 3 in a page - + ? : col. 111 beg. _Belching_, 1001, _Notched_: Minion. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Francis Walsingham, - signed “Iohannes Riderus,” Oxford, 1 Oct. [1589], in Latin: (5) “To - the Reader,” signed “Ioh. Ridir,” 30 Sept.: (6) “Directions for the - Reader”: (7) “Rideri gratitudinis carmen, ad suum prænobilem - Mecænatem,” acrostics “Comiti Sussexio” and “VVilielmo VVaddo”: (8–12) - complimentary Latin verses to the author: coll. 1–1800, the work, - English-Latin: (?) - - Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 457, ©Notes and Queries©, 6th - S. iv. 274. The above description is from a copy of the first part, - with damaged title, in the Bodleian. Rider claims that the Dictionarie - is the first “that hath the English before the Latine, with a ful - Index of al such latine words as are in any one common Dictionarie” - and that it has 4000 more words than any other. He acknowledges the - pecuniary help of the earl of Sussex and Will. Waade. The book is a - “retort courteous” to the Cambridge dictionary by Tho. Thomas of 1588. - Several edd. were subsequently issued (see 1627. H), and Thomas - Holyoke refashioned it. - - -4. ¬Skelton¬, John. “A Skeltonicall salutation, | or condigne -gratulation | and iust vexation | of the Spanish nation, | that in a -bravado | spent many a crusado | in setting forth an armado | England to -invado | 4to, Oxf. J. Barnes, 1589.” - - So in the ©Catalogue of the ... library of ... Benjamin Heywood Bright - ... which will be sold by auction ... 1845©, art. 5276, p. 331. - Extremely rare. J. Payne Collier once saw a copy (©Notes and Queries©, - 1st S. i. 18, 1849), the imprint being nearly as No. 5_b_. There were - copies in the Farmer sale (1798, sold to lord Spencer) and Inglis sale - (1826). In ©Notes and Queries©, _ibid._, p. 12 is printed a letter - from John Aylmer bp. of London to the Lord Treasurer about “this - foolish rime.” The London reprint, which contains a Latin version said - not to be in the Oxford edition (but query?) “imprinted at London for - Toby Cooke, 1589” (sm. 4^o, 8 leaves), is not uncommon. See also - Brydges, ©Censura Literaria©, 2nd ed., p. 18, Ames and Herbert’s Ames. - - -5. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | RELIGION: | -Delivered by ZACHARIAS VRSINVS in | his Lectures vpon the Catechisme, -authori-|_sed by the noble Prince_ FREDERICKE | throughout his -Dominions: | Wherein are debated and resolved the Questions | _of -whatsoever points of moment, which haue beene_, | or are controversed in -Divinity. | _Translated into English by_ HENRY PARRY, _out of the last -and_ | best Latine Editions, together with some supplie of | _wants out -of his Discourses of Divinity, and with correction_ | of sundry faults & -imperfections, which are | as yet remaining in the best corrected -Latine. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 6: 1589: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. - _nister comfort_, 111 _might fal?_, 501 _father al_: Long Primer - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the earl - of Pembroke, signed by Parry: (9–15) “To the Christian readers,” by - Parry: 1–966, the work: (1–9) “A Table ...” of contents. - - See 1587. U. It is noteworthy that the change from u consonantal to v - can be traced in progress by a comparison of this title with that of - the first edition. - - - 1590. - -1. ¬Bacon¬, Roger. LIBELLVS ROGERII BA-|CONI ANGLI, DOCTISSIMI -MA-|thematici & medici, De retardandis senectu-|_tis accidentibus, & de -sensibus_ | conservandis. | Item, | LIBELLVS VRSONIS | MEDICI, DE -PRIMARVM QVALI-|tatum arcanis & effectibus. Vterq¿ue¿ affixis ad | -_marginem notulis illustratus, & emendatus_, | in lucem prodijt, operâ -Iohannis Willi-|_ams Oxoniensis, cuius_ | sequitur | Tractatus -Philosophicus, de humo-|rum numero & natura, complexionis, morbi, | -_perturbationum origine, caloris & humidi nati-_|vi virtute & munere in -humano corpore, & de | _aëris infectione, vndè non rarò humores_ | & -spiritus coinquinantur. | - - Impr. 5: 1590: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1] + 134 + [2], - (signatures continuous): p. 11 beg. _cana rerum_, also _tur. Sed - potest_, 111 _li, tendones_: Brevier Roman (1st part), Pica Italic - (2nd and 3rd parts). Contents:—p. (1), title: (3–5) epistola - dedicatoria to Christopher lord Hatton by J. Williams: (6–7) “Ad - lectorem,” a preface, mentioning some errata: (8) title of Bacon’s - treatise, and a poetical Latin “R. Baconi vita”: 1–31, Bacon’s - treatise: 1–29, Urso’s treatise: 33–134, Williams’s treatise, signed - at end by the author. - - The preface contains curious critical principles. See Wood’s ©Ath. - Oxon.©, ii. 132. - - -2. ¬Gentilis¬, Albericus. ALBERICI GEN-|TILIS I. C. PROFES-|SORIS REGII -| DE INIVSTITIA BELLICA | ROMANORVM ACTIO. | [_device._] - - Impr. 13: 1590: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 23 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _rum vos non_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1), “¶j”: (3) title: (5–8) dedication - “Roberto Devoraxio ... comiti Essexio,” Oxford, 24 Dec. 1590: 1–23, - the treatise. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 91. The author says that he has a - treatise ready prepared defending the precise opposite of the present - argument. - - -3. ¬Josephus.¬ ΦΛΑΒΙΟΥ ΙΩΣΗΠΟΥ ΕΙΣ ΜΑΚΚΑ-|βαίους λόγος: ἢ περὶ -ἀυτοκράτορος λογισμοῦ. | Flavij Iosephi de Maccabæ-|_is; seu de Rationis -imperio liber_. | MANUSCRIPTI CODICIS | _OPE, LONGE, QVAM_ | antehac, & -emendatior, & au-|_ctior: cum Latina interpreta-_|_tione ac notis -Ioannis Luidi_. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 11: 1590: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 33 + [4] + 39 + [4], signn. - ¶^4, A-E^8: p. 11 beg. οὐχ οὕτως, also _ramo Moses_ or _sim vt_: Long - Primer Greek and Latin. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to - Roger Gifford physician to the King by Ioannes Luidus, in Latin, - Oxford, 29 Sept. 1590: 1–33, & (1), text of Josephus: (2–4) “Veterum - de hocce Iosephi libello elogia”: 1 (“6”)-39, Latin tr. of Josephus: - (1–3) “Adversaria” including various readings: (3–4) “Castigationes.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 738 for John Lhuyd or Lloyd. The paging of - the second part is very irregular up to p. 12. - - -4. ¬Trigge¬, Francis. “Comment. in cap. 12. ad Rom. Ox. 1590.” - - So in Bliss’s ed. of Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 759. - - -5. ¬Trigge¬, Francis. “Noctes sacræ seu lucubrationes in primam partem -apocalypseos in quibus perspicue docetur quænam sit vera ecclesia, et -quæ falsa, quod hoc seculo tam multos in religione et fide suspensos -tenet, &c. Oxon. 1590, 4to. RAWLINSON.” - - So in Bliss’s ed. of Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 760. A copy was sold in - the Davis sale at Oxford in 1686 (Catal. pt. 1, p. 26). - - - 1591. - -1. ¬Barne¬, Thomas. A | SERMON PREA-|CHED AT PAVLS CROSSE | THE -THIRTEENTH OF IVNE, THE SE-|cond Sunday in Trinitie tearme 1591. by | -THωMAS BARNE _student in Diuinity_. [_three mottos_, then a _metal -engraving_ (arms of the University &c.)]. - - Impr. 4: 1591: 8^o in size. - - Extremely rare. Only known from a titlepage preserved in the Bodleian - Library. Probably this is the source of Herbert’s description (iii. - 1405). He calls the book a quarto: the size of the close-cut titlepage - is 6–9/16 in. × 3¾ in. The metal engraving is curious: see 1591. T. - - -2. ¬Hacket¬, Roger. “Roger Hacket, his sermon at Paules Crosse on 1 Sam. -xi; 5, 6, 7 ... Octavo.” - - So Herbert’s Ames, p. 1404, from Maunsell, i. 100. See Wood’s ©Ath. - Oxon.©, ii. 317. - - -3. ¬Herodotus.¬ FEBRVARII.Υ Α῾ΛΙΚΑ´ΡΝΑΣΣΕ´ΩΣ Ι῾ΣΤΟΡΙ-|Ω῀Ν ΠΡΩ´ΤΗ, -ΚΛΕΙΩ´. | HERODOTI HALICAR-|NASSENSIS HISTORIARVM | liber primus, Clio. -| [_device._] - - Impr. 15: 1591: sm. 4^o: pp. 69 + [3]: p. 11 beg. βιώτατον: Pica - Greek. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Herodoti vita ex Suida,” &c.: 3–69, - Herodotus, bk. 1: 69, “Errata graviora sic corrigenda.” - - -4. ¬Sparke¬, Thomas. AN ANSWERE TO MA-|STER IOHN DE ALBINES, | NOTABLE -DISCOVRSE AGAINST | heresies (as his frendes call his booke) | _Compiled -by_ THOMAS SPARK _pastor_ | of Blechley in the county of Buck. | [two -_mottos_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 4: 1591: 8^o: pp. [76] + 426 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _you are quite_, - 111 _thing which it_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) Title: (3–14) - Epistle dedicatorie to Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, signed “Thomas - Sparke”: (15–76) “The preface to the Reader,” including (27–76) an - answer to the preface to Albines’ book: 1–407, the treatise: 408–426, - “A short answere to a new offer ... an enumeration of six ... signes - of Antichristians ...”: (1–4) “A Table”: (5) “Faults escaped in - printing, through the absence of the author, the hardnes and smalnes - of the hand, wherein the copy was offered to the presse, and the - vnacquaintance of the ouerseers with the same.” - - In answer to Jean de Albin’s treatise against heresies printed in - English at Douai in 1575: the text of which appears to be entirely - reprinted in this edition. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 190. - - -5. ¬Tacitus.¬ THE | ENDE OF NERO | AND BEGINNING OF | GALBA. | FOWER -BOOKES OF THE HISTO-|RIES OF CORNELIVS TACITVS. | THE LIFE OF AGRICOLA. -| - - [Colophon on sign. H 2^r:—] impr. 14: [on titlepage:—M . D . LXXXXI] - 1591: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [6] + 17 + [1] + 267 + [1] + 80 + [4]: p. - 11 beg. _so good a_, and _another Prince_, 111 _xxix. The setting_, 11 - _ted to all_: 1st pt. Great Primer, 2nd pt. Pica, Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the Queen, signed “Henry Savile”: (5–6) - “A. B. To the Reader”: 1–17, the Ende of Nero, &c.: 1–267, the - translation of Tacitus’s Histories bks. 1–4, and (p. 237) his Life of - Agricola: 1–48, Annotations upon the four books and the Life: 49–75, - “A view of certain militar matters,” with plan of Roman camp at p. 59: - 75–77, “The explication of a place in Polybius” about Greek money: - 78–80, “Translations of the marginall Greeke”: (1) “A note of the - editions vsed in such authors as are cited by page”: (2) “Errours of - the printe, or changes”: (3) colophon. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 312. The A. B. of the preface was - believed to be lord Essex (Edm. Bolton’s ©Hypercritica© ad fin., Oxf. - 1722). There is something peculiar about this edition, for - bibliographers describe it as London, and the woodcut in the - dedication is not otherwise known to belong to Barnes. The titlepage - and form are rather of London than Oxford. A metal engraving in the - text is perhaps Barnes’s: see 1591. B. - - -6. ¬Trigge¬, Francis. ANALYSIS CAPI-|TIS VICESIMI QVARTI | EVANGELII -SECVNDVM MATTHÆVM, | in qua Prophetiæ omnes, & quæ ad Sinagogam, | _& -quæ ad Antichristum seductorem illum, & quæ ad nostra_ | _tempora -spectant, clarè explicantur, nec non ministerium ec-_|_clesiasticum cum -omnibus suis adiunctis declaratur_ | _ac delineatur_. | Authore -FRANCISCO TRIGGO. | [_device._] - - Impr. 1_a_: 1591: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 128: p. 11 beg. _loquutus est_, - 111 _ti ora vult_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) - dedication to Will. James, dean of Christ Church, vice-chancellor, “ex - Welburnia mea” 19 Apr. 1591: 1–128, the Analysis. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 759. - - -7. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | RELIGION: | [&c. as -1589. U, except in l. 7 : for ., l. 9 comma added after _beene_, l. 15 -is in italic, in imprint “Ty|_gres head_. 1591” for “Tygres | _head_. -1589”]. - - Impr. 6: 1591: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. - _nister comfort_, 111 _might fall?_, 501 _father al_: Long Primer - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–16), as 1589. U: 1–966, the - catechism: (1–9) “A table ...” of contents. - - See 1587. U. - - - 1592. - -1. ¬Barlaamus.¬ ΤΟΥ῀ ΣΟΦΩΤΑ´ΤΟΥ ΒΑΡΛΑΑ`Μ ΛΟ´ΓΟΣ ΠΕΡΙ` | ΤΗ῀Σ ΤΟΥ῀ ΠΑ´ΠΑ -ἈΡΧΗ῀Σ. | BARLAAMI DE PAPAE PRINCI-|PATV LIBELLVS. | _Nunc primùm Græcé -& Latiné editus opera_ IOANNIS | LVIDI _Procuratoris Academiæ -Oxoniensis_. | Ad | Illustrissimum Dominum Bucchurstium | eiusdem -Academiæ Cancellarium | Amplissimum. | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1592: sm. 4^o: pp. [40], signn. ¶, A-D^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - ἀξιοῦσθαι χειροτονίας: Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—¶ 1^r, “¶ j”: ¶ - 2^r, title: ¶ 2^v, arms of Buckhurst engraved on metal: ¶ 3^r-¶ 4^r, - epistle dedicatory to Thomas Sackville lord Buckhurst, afterwards earl - of Dorset, 1 Jan. “1592,” i. e. 1591/2: A 1^r-B 3^r, the Greek text: B - 4^r-D 3^v, the Latin text. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 739. This is the editio princeps of the - work of bp. Barlaamus. A copy presented by the author to John Selden, - now in the Bodleian, is without the device on the titlepage. - - -2. ¬Brasbridge¬, Thomas. Quæstiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, -compendiariam totius Opusculi Epitomen continentes. 16^o: (Impr. 5). - - From notes of a copy belonging to lord Robartes, seen by me in Dec. - 1879. The dedication is dated 1586, of which date there is a copy of - the book in Christ Church Library, Oxford: see 1615. B, an edition - noticed in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 526. - - -3. ¬Breton¬, Nicholas. THE PILGRIMAGE TO PARA-|DISE, IOYNED WITH THE | -Countesse of Pembrookes loue, compiled | _in verse by_ NICHOLAS BRETON | -_Gentleman_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 6: 1592: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 102 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _But, waking_: - Primer (Great Primer?) Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4), epistle - dedicatory to Mary Countess of Pembroke: (5) “To the Gentlemen - studients and Scholers of Oxforde,” 12 Apr. 1592, with a note - disclaiming an edition “of late printed in london by one Richarde - Ioanes ... entituled _Bretons bower of delight_,” as unauthorized and - to a large extent not his own poems: (6) “To my honest true friende - Master Nicholas Breton,” signed “Iohn Case”: (7–8) poems by Will. - Gager and Henry Price to Breton: 1–65, the pilgrimage: 66–102, the - countess of Pembroke’s love, both poems in 6-line stanzas: (1) 7 - “Errata.” - - Very rare. See Hazlitt’s ©Handbook©, p. 56. - - -4. ¬Case¬, John. SVMMA | VETERVM INTER-|PRETVM IN VNIVER-|SAM -DIALECTICAM ARISTO-|_TELIS; QVAM VERE FALSO-_|ue Ramus in Aristotelem -inueha-|tur, ostendens. | _Auctore._ | IOANNE CASE OXONIENSI, | olim -Collegii D. Ioannis Præcurso-|ris socio. | _Omnibus Socraticæ -Peripateticæq¿ue¿ philosophiæ studiosis in_ | _primis vtilis ac -necessaria._ | _Recognita & emendata._ | Cum INDICE rerum & verborum -locupletiss. | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1592: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 201 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _Resp. - Definitio_, 111 _Opponens Aliquid_: Brevier Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (2) “Ioannis Readi carmen, in dialecticam Ioannis Casi”: (3–5) - Epistola nuncupatoria to Rob. Dudley earl of Leicester: (6–8) “Ad - benevolum lectorem,” dated “Idibus August.”: 1–201 the work: (1–6) - Index. - - The first edition of this book was issued at London by Thomas - Vautrollier in 1584. The text of the treatise appears to be an - inaccurate reprint of the 1584 edition, but most of the complimentary - verses, with Nicholas Maurice’s preface dated Sept. 1582, are here - omitted: and there are other slight alterations. See 1598. C. See - Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 686. - - -5. ¬Churchyard¬, Thomas. A | HANDEFVL OF | GLADSOME VERSES, | giuen to -the Queenes Maiesty | _at Woodstocke this Prograce_. | 1592. | By | -THOMAS CHVRCHYARDE. | [_device._] - - Impr. 2: 1592: sm. 4^o (perhaps [fours] 8^o): pp. [20]. signn. A-B^4 - C^2: sign. B 2^r beg. _That pleaseth_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A - 1^r title, within border: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to the Queen: A - 3^r-A 4^v, “A few volu ntary verses to the general readers”: B 1^r-C - 2^r, the Handful of Verses: C 2^v “[A V]erse of variety to all those - that honors the onely Phœnix of the world” i. e. the Queen. - - Extremely rare: a copy is in the British Museum. Reprinted in H. - Huth’s ©Fugitive Tracts in Verse©, 1st Ser., no. xxxi (privately - printed, Lond. 1875.) - - -6. ¬Elizabeth¬, queen. [Speeches delivered | to Her Majesty this last -Progress | at the Rt. Hon. the Lady Russels, at | Bissam; the Lord -Chandos | at Sudeley; the Lord | Norris, at Ricott.] - - [Impr. 7_a_: 1592]: sm. 4^o: pp. [24], signn. A-C^4: sign. B 2^r beg. - _Daphnes mischance_: Pica Roman. Contents:—[A 1^r, title?]: A 2^r-C - 4^r, the speeches, &c. - - Very rare. In the British Museum copy, the only one at present known - (?), the titlepage (A 1) is lost, a transcript being supplied - apparently from some other copy: also B 1 is lost. The text is - reprinted in John Nichols’ ©Progresses ... of Queen Elizabeth©, new - edition, iii. (London. 1823), p. 130, but the source is not stated. A - copy was sold in the Heber sale (Catal. pt. ii, p. 198, lot 3800) in - 1834. Herbert’s Ames in the Additions iii. 1813 mentions the book. - - -7. ¬Gager¬, William. MELEAGER. | Tragœdia noua. | BIS PVBLICE ACTA IN | -_ÆDE CHRISTI_ | Oxoniæ. [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1592: (eights) 16^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _Non leuior_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A - 3^r, letter dedicatory to Robert earl of Essex, 1 Jan. “1592” - (1592/3?), signed “Guilielmus Gagerus”: A 3^v-A 4^r, Complimentary - poems to the author, one by Albericus Gentilis: A 4^v-A 5^r, short - poetical and prose account of the play by the author: A 5^v - “Personae”: A 6^r-E 7^v, the play with prologues, argument and - epilogues: E 8^r-F 5^v, “Panniculus Hippolyto Senecæ Tragœdiæ assutus - 1591,” a short play: F 6^r “Apollo προλογίζει ad Serenissimam Reginam - Elizabetham 1592,” a poem: F 6^v-F 7^r, Prologue and Epilogue to - “Bellum Grammaticale.” [F 8 not seen]. - - For the controversy caused by the publication of this play (which had - been acted according to the letter dedicatory in 1581 or 1582 and 1584 - or 1585), see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 88. - - -8. ¬Gager¬, William. VLYSSES REDVX | TRAGOEDIA NOVA. | IN AEDE CHRISTI -OXONIAE | _PVBLICE ACADEMICIS RE-_|_CITATA, OCTAVO IDVS_ | FEBRVARII. -1591. | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1591: (eights) 12^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _Viæque fessum_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A - 2^r-A 2^v, “Prologus ad Academicos” in verse: A 3^r-A 4^r, epistle - dedicatory to lord Buckhurst, Ch. Ch., 10 May 1592, signed “Guilielmus - Gagerus”: A 4^v-A 7^r, complimentary poems, &c., one by Albericus - Gentilis: A 7^v, “Personæ”: A 8^r-F 1^r, the play: F 2^r-F 6^v, five - Latin pieces by Gager, including a “Prologus in Rivales, Comœdiam.” [F - 8 not seen]. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 89. - - -9. ¬Lycophron.¬ ΛΥΚΟΦΡΟΝΟΣ ΤΟΥ | ΧΑΛΚΙΔΕΩΣ | Αλεξάνδρα. | LYCOPHRONIS -CHAL-|cidensis Alexandra. | _In vsum Academiæ Oxoniensis._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 13_a_: 1592: (fours) 12^o: pp. [2] + 44 + [2] : p. 11 beg. - ὠνητὸς ἀιθαλω: Pica Greek. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: - 1–44, the work: (1–2) (not seen.) - - The poem is better known as the ©Cassandra©, which is the running - title throughout. Some various readings are printed in the margin. - - -10. ¬Sanford¬, John. APOLLINIS ET MVSARVM | ἘΥΚΤΙΚΑ` ἘΙΔΎΛΛΙΑ, | _IN -SERENISSIMÆ REGINÆ_ ELIZABETHAE | auspicatissimum Oxoniam aduentum, -de-|_cimo die Calend. Octobris, An: M . D . LXXXXII._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1592 : sm. 4^o: pp. [24], signn. A-C^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - _Cernis vt_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, - Latin poetical dedication to dr. Nicholas Bond, vice-chancellor and - president of Magdalen college, signed “Ioannes Sanfordus”: A 2^r-C - 4^r, the Idylls. - - Very rare, unknown even to Wood and Nichols (©Progresses of Qu. - Elizabeth©). Two copies are in the British Museum, and lord Robartes - has an imperfect one, seen in 1881. Reprinted literatim in the Oxford - Historical Society’s viii^{th} volume, (Oxf., 1887, 8v^o), where see - notes by the editor, the rev. Charles Plummer. The poems are ‘in - honour of the Queen’s Visit, and especially in connection with a - banquet given by the President and Fellows of Magdalen to the nobles - and Privy Councillors of the Queen’s retinue,’ 22 Sept. 1592. - - -11. ¬Thorne¬, William. DVCENTE DEO. | WILLELMI THORNI | TVLLIVS, SEV -Ρ῾ΉΤΩΡ IN TRIA | _STROMATA DIVISVS_. | [_motto._] | E NOVO BEATÆ MARIÆ | -WINTON IN OXON COLLEGIO. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 16: 1592: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + 253 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Primi - Stromatis_, 111 ‘Πρόληψις: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (2) Engraved arms and motto of lord Pembroke, with verses: (3–8) - epistle dedicatory to William Herbert heir of lord Pembroke: (9–25) - “Eidem Willelmi Thorni parænesis ad Rhetoricam ἐγκωμιαστική”: (26–30) - complimentary verses to Thorn: (31–32) address to the reader, in - Latin: (32) 3 lines of errata: 1–253, the work, in three Stromata and - an appendix: (1) “Errata sic corrigenda.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 480. A treatise on Rhetoric. A poem on p. - (30) shows that John Sanford of Magdalen was ‘Corrector Typograph.’ - - - 1593. - -1. ¬Aristophanes.¬ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ | ἹΠΠΕΙΣ. | ⁂ | ARISTOPHANIS | EQVITES | -[_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1593: sm. 4^o: pp. [56], signn. A-G^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - Κλέπτων τὸν οἶνον: Pica Greek. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title within - border: A 2^r, Ὑπόθεσις and Δράματος πρόσωπα: A 3^r-G 4^r, the play. - - The first separate edition of this comedy. - - -2. ¬Demosthenes.¬ “‘Demosthenis Orationes 15, cum interpretatione -Nicolai Carri; 3 Olynthiacarum, 4 Philippicarum.’ Quarto.” - - So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1405. Possibly a mistake for 1597. - - -3. ¬Gentilis¬, Albericus. “‘Albericus Gentilis Commentarii de Malificis -& Mathemat. & aliis similibus.’ Quarto.” - - So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1405. In the reprint (©Hanover©, 1604) the - title is ‘Alberici Gentilis, I. C., Professoris Regii, Ad Tit. C. de - Maleficis et Math. & ceter. similibus commentarius ...;’ the preface - is dated Oxford 26 June 1593, and addressed to dr. Toby Matthew. - - -4. ¬G[winne]¬, M[atthew], and Henry Price. EPICEDIVM | IN OBITVM -ILLVS-|TRISSIMI HEROIS HEN-|RICI COMITIS DER-|BEIENSIS. &C. | [_device_: -then _motto_.] - - Impr. 11: 1593: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - _Epitaphium_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A - 2^r-A 2^v, epistle dedicatory to Ferdinand Stanley (“Sanleio”) earl of - Derby, signed M[atthew] G[winne], H[enry] P[rice]: A 3^r-B 4^v, seven - Latin poems or epitaphs, the last signed in full “Henricus Priceus.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 702, ii. 415. - - -5. ¬Parry¬, Henry. “Concio de Victoria Christianâ, in Apoc. 3. 21. Oxon. -1593–94. Lond. 1606.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 193: see 1594. P. - - -6. ¬Sparke¬, Thomas. A | SERMON PREA-|_CHED AT WHADDON_ | in -Buckinghamshyre the 22. of | _Nouember_ 1593. _at the buriall of_ | the -Right Honorable, ARTHUR | _Lorde_ GREY _of Wilton, Knight of the_ | most -Honorable order of the Garter, | _by_ | THOMAS SPARKE Pastor of | -_Blechley_. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 2: 1593: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 87 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _talkes - of_: Pica English. Contents:—(1) title, within border: (3–7) Epistle - dedicatorie to the countess of Bedford, her daughter lady Grey and - Thomas lord Grey of Wilton, Bletchley, 1 Dec. 1593: (8) “In obitum - clarissimi Herois, Domini Arthuri Greij. θρηνῳδία,” a Latin hexameter - poem by “Ioannes Sanfordus”: 1–87, the sermon, on Is. lvii. 1–2: 87, - “Faultes escaped,” eight errata. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 190. - - - 1594. - -1. ¬Beacon¬, Richard. SOLON HIS FOLLIE, | _OR_ | A POLITIQVE -DIS-|COVRSE, TOVCHING THE | Reformation of common-weales conque-|red, -declined or corrupted. | BY RICHARD BEACON GENT. STV-|_DENT OF GRAYES -INNE, AND SOME-_|times her Maiesties Attorney of the province | _of -Mounster in Irelande_. | ⁂ | [_device._] - - Impr. 2: 1594: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 114 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _nius. Sol:_, - 111, _the thirde matter_: Pica English. Contents:—pp. (1–2) (not seen, - but presumably blank): (3) title: (5–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the - queen: (9) “The Authour to the Reader,” (10) “The booke vnto the - Reader”: (1–114) the treatise: (1–2) (not seen, but presumably blank). - - -2. [¬Lewes¬, Richard.] [_woodcuts_] APOLOGIA | INNOCENTIAE ET | -INTEGRITATIS R. L. | _SACRÆ THEOLOGIÆ BAC-_|calaurei adversus -inquissimas | E. Osb. transfugæ sacrifi-|culi calumnias ad Acade-|micos -Oxonienses. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 12^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _& Apostolus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A - 7^v, the Apologia: A 8^r-C 8^r, “Concio habita Oxoniæ festo cineritio, - A. D. 1594 per R. L. B. S. Th. Textus ex 3. cap. Ep. D. Pau. ad - Philipp. Ver. 1.” - - Very rare. A diatribe against Edward Osberne’s ©Palinodia©, printed in - the ©Concertatio ecclesiae catholicae in Anglia© by Johannes - Aquepontanus (Bridgwater), _Augsburg_ 1594, p. 240, in which Osberne - who had been twice converted to the Roman Catholic religion had made - reflexions on Lewes a Protestant. The clue to the author’s name is - sign. A 5^v compared with p. 241 of the Concertatio. Some account of - the author is in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 227. - - -3. ¬Lewes¬, R[ichard]. A | SERMON PREA-|_CHED AT PAVLES_ | Crosse, by R. -LEWES, Bacche-|ler of Divinitie, concerning _Isaac_ | his Testament, -disposed by the | Lord to _Iacobs_ comfort, though it | were intended to -_Esau_ by his fa-|ther; shewing, that the counsel of | God shal stand, -albeit the whole | worlde withstande it. | [_device._] - - Impr. 2_a_: 1594: (eights) 12^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _Isaac, see_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, within - a border: A 2^r-A 3^r, Epistle dedicatory to sir Henry Unton, dated - “This xviij of June”: A 4^r-C 8^v, the sermon, on Gen. xxvii. 1–10. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 227. - - -4. ¬Parry¬, Henry. VICTORIA CHRISTIANA. | CONCIO AD | CLERVM: HABITA | -OXONIAE ANNO | Domini. 1591. | _H. Parry Auctore._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _culeo suo_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A - 4^v, epistle dedicatory to William Herbert, lord Cardiff: sign. A - 5^r-C 7^r(?: C 7 not seen), the sermon, on Rev. iii. 21: C 8 (not - seen, probably blank.). - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 193, where an edition of 1593 is - mentioned, perhaps by error. - - -5. ¬Powel¬, Griffith. ANALYSIS | ANALYTICO-|RVM POSTERIORVM | _SIVE -LIBRORVM ARISTO_-|telis de Demonstratione, in | qua singula capita per -quæ-|stiones & responsiones | perspicuè exponuntur: | _adhibitis_ | -QVIBVSDAM SCHOLIIS, | ex optimis quibusq¿ue¿ interpretibus | _desumptis, -operâ & studio G. P. Oxoniensis_ | _confecta & edita in vsum iuniorum_. -| [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + “344” [really 333] + [3]: p. - 11 beg. _mia magnitudinem_, “111” _singularis_: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatory to Robert earl of - Essex, signed “Griffinus Powel,” Jesus coll. Oxford, Feb. 27: (7–10) - “Ad Lectorem Academicum”: (11–15) “Prolegomena”: 1-“344,” the - Analysis. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 283. In the preface the author promises a - similar analysis of the Topica, Sophistici Elenchi (see 1598. P) and - Physica, and says that his method is derived from that of Ursinus. The - paging is very wild: the signatures are ¶, A-X^8 = 352 pages. See - 1564. Diagrams occur in the text and margins. - - -6. Powel, Griffith. “Analysis libri Aristot. de Sophisticis Elenchis. -Ox. 1594.” A mistake in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 283 for -1598: see 1598. P. - - -7. ¬Sparke¬, A | SERMON | _PREACHED AT_ | Cheanies the 14. of | -_September_, 1585, _at the bu-_|riall of the Right Honora-|_ble the -Earle of_ BEDFORDE, | _by_ | THOMAS SPARKE DO-|_ctor of Divinitie._ | -_Newly perused and corrected by_ | _the Authour._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 2: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [10] + 110: p. 11 beg. _as good_: - Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title, within border: (3–10) Epistle - dedicatorie to Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, dated Bletchley. 25 Dec. - 1585: 1–110, the sermon, dated at end 22 Sept. 1594. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 193. A new ed. of 1585. S. - - -8. ¬Trigge¬, Francis. A | GODLY AND FRVIT-|FVLL SERMON PREA-|_CHED AT -GRANTHAM_. | Anno. Dom. 1592. | by | FRANCIS TRIGGE. | Wherein as in a -glasse, every de-|gree may plainely see their spots and staines: | _and -may bee thereby made in deede beautifull_ | (if they doe not hate to be -reformed) | _against the appearance of_ | _Jesus Christ_. | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 7: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F^8: sign. B 1^r beg. - _state of Christes_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A - 2^r-A 4^v, address “To the Christian Reader”: A 5^r-F 8^r, the sermon, - on Is. xxiv. 1–3. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 759: and 1595. T. - - - 1595. - -1. ¬Moore¬, Robert. DIARIVM HISTORICOPOETICVM, | IN QVO | PRAETER -CONSTELLATIO-|NVM VTRIVSQVE HEMISPHAE-|RII, ET ZODIACI, ORTVS, ET -OCCA-|sus, numerum stellarum causarum-|q́¿ue¿, ad poesin spectantium, -vari-|_etatem, declarantur_ | CVIVSQUE MENSIS DIES FERE | _SINGVLI, -REGVM, IMPERATORVM_, | Principum, Pontificum, virorumq̄¿ue¿ doctorum, -na-|_talibus_, _nuptiis, inaugurationibus, morte de_⸗|_niq̄¿ue¿, aut re -alia quacunq¿ue¿ insig-_|_niore, celebriores_, | sic, | VT NIHIL PAENE -DESIDERARI POSSIT, | ad perfectam rerum gestarum Chronolo-|giam, cum, ex -auctoribus probatissimis, accu-|_rata quoq¿ue¿ annorum ratio margini_ | -_ascribatur_. | [_motto_] | Suasu, & permissu superiorum. | - - Impr. 11: 1595: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 102 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _Sic - respiraram_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistola - Dedicatoria to sir (?) John Wolley and his wife Elizabeth, signed - “Robertus Moore,” New College, Oxford, 6 July 1595: (7–8) address “Ad - Lectorem Benevolum”: (8) “Auctoris ad libellum parænesis,” a short - poem: 1–102, the work: (1–6) Index: (6) five errata. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 654. The book is a long hexameter poem, - divided into twelve books, one for each month, in which historical - events are successively alluded to. - - -2. ¬Trigge¬, Francis. “Trigge (F.) Godly and Fruitfull Sermon, at -Grantham, 1592, _black letter_, _Oxford_, 1595.” - - So in the Pyne Auction sale catalogue at Sotheby’s, art. 1058, sold on - 8 July 1886. Quaritch ascertained that the date was correct. Probably - a reissue of 1594. T. - - -3. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | RELIGION: | -Delivered by ZACHARIAS VRSINVS in | his Lectures vpon the Catechisme, -authori-|_sed by the noble Prince_ FREDERICKE | throughout his -dominions. | Wherein are debated and resolved the Questions | _of -whatsoever pointes of moment, which have beene_ | or are controversed in -Divinity. | _Translated into English by_ HENRY PARRY, _out of the last -and_ | best Latine Editions, together with some supply of | _wantes out -of his Discourses of Divinity, and with correction_ | of sundry faults & -imperfections. which are | _as yet remaining in the best corrected -Latine_. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 6: 1595: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. - _nister comfort_, 111 _might fall_, 801 _he that hath_: Long Primer - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the earl - of Pembroke: (9–15) “To the Christian readers”: 1–966, the treatise: - (1–9) “A table ...”. - - See 1587. U. - - -4. ¬Wermueller¬, Otto. PERL MEWN ADFYD | neu, | ±Perl ysprydawl, -gwyrthfawrocaf±, | _yn dyscu i bôb dyn garu, a chofleidio y groes_, | -_meis peth hyfryd angenrheidiawl ir enaid, pa_|_gonffordd sy yw gael o -honi, ple, ac ym ha fodd_, | _y dylid ceisiaw diddanwch, a chymorth ym -hob_ | _adfyd: a thrachefn, pa wedd y dyle bawb i ym-_|_ddwyn i hunain -mewn blinder, yn ol gair duw_, | _a escrifennwyd yn gyntaf mewn Dwitch_ -| _gann bregethwr dyscedig_ Otho Wer-|mulerus, _ac a droed ir Saesonaeg_ -| _gann D. Miles Coverdal_, | _ac yrawrhon yn hwyr ir_ | _Gambraeg -gann._ | H L. | [Welsh _motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 17: 1595: 12^o: pp. [24] + 246 + [6]: pp. 11 beg. _mal i - llefarod’_, 111 _duw, er_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–11) dedication to dr. Richard Vychan (Vaughan), archdn. of - Middlesex, signed “Huw Lewys”: (12–13) poem “At yr vnrhyw wr” by - Lewys: (15–23) “Ir darlennydd Christnogaidd rhad a thangneddyf - Ynghrist”: 1–246 the work: (1–4) poem “Cowydd ir Iesu” by Lewys: (5) - “Gweddi ferr yw doedyd mewn adfyd.” - - A translation into Welsh by Hugh Lewis of Wermueller’s ©Spiritual and - most precious Pearl©, a religious treatise, translated from the German - into English by Miles Coverdale (_Lond._ 1550). See M. Williams’s - ©Cofrestr o’r holl Lyfrau printjedig ... yn y Faith Gymraeg ...© - (Lond. 1717), ©Cambrian Bibliography© by the rev. William Rowlands, - ed. by the rev. D. S. Evans (©Llandidloes©, 1869, 8v^o), p. 71. This - is the first Welsh book printed at Oxford and the first occurrence of - Rhydychen (Oxenford) in Oxford imprints. The translator begs the - reader to excuse the absence of _y_ in some places before _n_ and _r_, - the printer’s stock being too small. For the same reason _dd_ is - usually _d’_ and _ll_ _l’_. If a word is here and there omitted it - should be remembered that the printing is done by Englishmen! - - - 1596. - -1. ¬Case¬, John. REFLEXVS | SPECVLI MORALIS | QVI COMMENTARII VICE | -esse poterit in Magna Moralia Aristo-|telis: auctore JOHANNE CASO, | in -Medicina Doctore, Collegij | Divi Iohannis Præcursoris | Oxon. olim -socio. | [_five mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 5_a_: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 271 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _one - ab_, 111 _Quæst._ 3: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) - Epistola dedicatoria to Richardus Phetiplacius, Oxf. 20 Sept. 1596: - (7–11) address “Ad Lectorem, Benevolum” 26 Nov. 1596: (13–15) 5 Latin - poems on the book: 1–198, the work: 199–200, “Peroratio operis, ad - lectorem” 20 Sept. 1596: 201–206, “Quæstionum ... ordo ...”: 207–208, - “Index Capitum”: 209–268, “A B Cedarium moralis philosophiæ Johanni - Phetipacio Richardi Phetiplacii filiolo: omnibusque Tyronibus virtutum - studiosis, scriptum & commendatum,” by question and answer: 269–271, - “Peroratio ad adolescentem studiosum lectorem,” 30 Nov. (1596). - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 687. The first address shows that for a - time the printer refused to produce the work, which is related to the - ©Speculum© of 1585, for fear that it might be reprinted at once - elsewhere, and he suffer loss as in the case of the ©Sphæra Civitatis© - of 1588. See 1586. C. A presentation copy has red lines round the - page, on three sides double. This book is strictly the second part of - the next art., Case’s ©Speculum©. - - -2. ¬Case¬, John. SPECVLVM | QVÆSTIONVM | MORALIVM, IN VNI-|VERSAM -ARISTOTELIS | Philosophi summi Ethicen, cui ad-|ditur brevis -commentarius in magna | Moralia Aristotelis, qui ab Autho-|re Reflexus -speculi Moralis | nominatur, | IOHANNE CASO OXONIENSI | Doctore in -Medicina olim Collegii præ-|cursoris socio Authore, | _NVNC DENVO -RECOGNITVM_, | _& à mendis plerisque repurgatum_. | CVM INDICE VERBORVM -ET RERVM | præcipuè memorabilium locuplete. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 20: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 533 + [27]: - p. 11 beg. _empli causa_, 111 _tur: quod_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (3–9) epistola nuncupatoria to the earl of Leicester, dated - 7 Mar. “1585”: (11–15), address “ad studiosos iuvenes utriusque - academiæ,” with a short poem: (17–31) complimentary Latin verses: a - “Tabula virtutum et vitiorum omnium,” folio sheet printed on one side - only: 1–531, the work: 532–533, “Peroratio ad lect orem”: (1–26) - Index. - - A reprint of 1585. C. The above title covers the preceding article, - Case’s ©Reflexus Speculi©, but for convenience they are separately - treated. - - -3. ¬Fitz-Geffrey¬, Charles. SIR | FRANCIS DRAKE | _His_ | Honorable -lifes com-|mendation, and his | Tragicall Deathes lamentation. | ⁂ | -[_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 19: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [106], signn. A^4, one leaf, B-G^8: - sign. B 2^r beg. _See how Apollo_: Long Primer English. Contents: - sign. A 1^r title, within border: A 2^r poetical dedication to lady - Elizabeth widow of sir F. Drake, signed by the author of the book - “Charles Fitz-geffrey”: A 3^r “To the Authour,” poem, beg. _Once - dead_, signed “Richard Rous”: A 3^v “To C. F.,” poem, beg. _When to_, - signed “Francis Rous”: A 4^r “To the Authour,” poem, beg. _Englands - Vlysses_, signed “D. W.”: 5th leaf^r “In Dracum redivivum; Carmen,” - beg. _Quis vostrûm_, signed “Thomas Michelborne”: B 1^r-G 8^v, the - poem. - - Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 607. The book was reprinted in - the same year with small differences in the text chiefly of spelling, - but with considerable changes in the prefatory matter: see below. It - was also reprinted in 1819 at the Lee Priory Press, and edited by dr. - Grosart in 1881⁂. The poem is in 7-line stanzas, rhyming ABABBCC. - Woodcut ornaments occur at the top and bottom of almost every page, - and the book has the appearance of an _édition de luxe_. - - -4. ¬Fitz-Geffrey¬, Charles. SIR | FRANCIS DRAKE | _his_ | Honorable -lifes com-|mendation, and his | Tragicall Deathes | lamentation. | ⁂ | -[_motto._] | Newly Printed with additions. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 19: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [112], signn. A-G^8: sign. B 2^r - beg. _See how Apollo_: Long Primer English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r - title, within border: A 2^r poetical dedication to lady Elizabeth - Drake, signed “Charles Fitz-geffrey”: A 2^v “To C. F.,” poem, beg. - _Once dead_, signed “Richard Rous”: A 3^r “To C. F.,” poem, beg. _When - to_, signed “Francis Rous”: A 3^v “To C. F.”, poem, beg. _Many - greate_, signed “Thomas Mychelborne”: A 4^r “To the Author,” poem, - beg. _Englands Vlysses_, signed “Diag. Vvh.,” i. e. Degory Whear: A - 4^v “Ad Dracum,” English poem, beg. _Weepe not_, signed “Ty. Co.”: A - 5^r-A 6^v, address “To the Reader” signed “C. F.” Broadgates (Oxford), - 17 Nov. 1596: A 7^r-A 8^v, quotations ending “Hæc ferè sunt quæ de - Draco nostro apud exoticos poetas legimus”: B 1^r-G 8^v, the poem. - - See preceding article. - - Very rare. This issue is almost identical with the first, but the - whole text appears to be newly set up, with minute differences. - - -5. ¬Morlet¬, Pierre. IANITRIX | siue | _INSTITVTIO AD PER-_|fectam -linguæ Gallicæ | cognitionem ac-|_quirendam_. | Authore PETRO MORLETO | -GALLO. | [_motto_: then _device_.] - - Impr. 11: 1596: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 92 + [4] : p. 11 beg. - _Antequam verò_: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: - (3–7) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Robert Beal, dated Broadgates Hall, - “15 Mar. 1596”: (9–13) complimentary poems in Latin and Greek: (14) - “Errata”: 1–92 the treatise. - - Very rare: a French grammar, in Latin, by Pierre Morlet (?). The - dedication states that the author was tutor to sir Robert Beal, having - been introduced by David Chytræus. - - -6. ¬Perrot¬, sir James. “A Discovery of Discontented Minds wherein their -several sorts & purposes are described especially such as are gone -beyond y^e Seas. Dedicated to y^e Earl of Essex by James Perrot & -printed at Oxford in 4^{to} by Joseph Barnes Printer to the -University—1596.” - - Very rare. The above is from Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5904 (Bagford’s - Collections), foll. 20 & 171. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 606, - Herbert’s Ames, p. 1406, both notices derived from Oldys’s ©Catalogue - of pamphlets in the Harleian Library© (Harleian Miscellany, vol. x. - (1813), p. 358, where ‘Quarto, in thirty-four pages’ is added). - - -7. ¬Pinner¬, Charles. [Sermon by Charles Pinner at Marlborough, on 1 -Tim. iv. 16.] - - (Impr. ?: 1596?): (eights) 16^o: pp. 53 +[3]: p. 11 beg. _through - knowledge_: Pica English. Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–4, Epistle - dedicatory to “master Iohn Bailife” of Marlborough, dated from Wotton - Basset, 20 Oct. 1596: 5–53, the sermon. - - Very rare: see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 667. In the Bodleian copy, the - only one known, the title is lost, so that the date is uncertain. But - the book was certainly printed at Oxford, the woodcut on p. 5 being - decisive. - - -8. ¬Rainolds¬, John. JOHANNIS RAINOLDI, | DE ROMANÆ ECCLE-|SIÆ -IDOLOLATRIA, IN | CVLTV SANCTORVM, RE-|liquiarum, imaginum, aquæ, salis, -olei, | alarumq¿ue¿ rerum consecratarum, & | sacramenti Eucharistiæ, | -OPERIS INCHOATI | LIBRI DVO. | _IN QVIBUS CUM ALIA MVLTA_ | _VARIORVM -PAPISMI PATRONO-_|_rum errata patefiunt: tûm inprimis Bellarmini_, | -_Gregoriiq¿ue¿ de Valentia, calumniæ in Calvi-_|_num ac ceteros -Protestantes, argutiæq¿ue¿_ | pro Papistico idolorum cultu | -discutiuntur & ven-|tilantur. | [_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 18: 1596: eights, sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 646: p. 11 beg. _cisse - tantùm_, 111 _am secundum_, 501 _bus Gentium_: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) “¶ 1” alone: (3) title: (5–12) dedicatory epistle to - the earl of Essex, in Latin, Queen’s coll. Oxford, 7 July 1596: - (13–15) “Index tractatuum, librorum, et capitum”: 1–609, the work in - two books, preceded by an “Epistola ad Anglicorum Seminarioram alumnos - Romæ & Rhemis” and preface, and followed by an “Admonitio ad - lectorem”: 609–627, “Index locorum Sacræ Scripturæ”: 628–646, “Index - rerum præcipuarum.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 15. Hebrew Pica type occurs on p. 497 and - elsewhere, both pointed and without points: and unpointed Long Primer - on pp. 169, 451, 603, &c. - - -9. ¬Unton¬, sir Henry. FVNEBRIA | NOBILISSIMI AC | PRÆSTANTISSIMI | -EQVITIS, | D. HENRICI VNTONI, | _AD GALLOS BIS LEGATI_ | Regij, ibiq¿ue¿ -nuper fato functi, | CHARISSIMÆ MEMORIÆ, | _ac desiderio, à Musis -Oxoniensi_⸗|_bus Apparata_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1596: sm. 4^o: pp. [68], signn. ¶, A-G^4, H^2: sign. B 1^r - beg. _Virtutis môvere_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. ¶ 1^r title: ¶ - 1^v “Liber ad Lectorem,” Latin poem: ¶ 2^r-¶ 2^v, address “Benevolo - lectori,” signed “Robertus Wright,” Trinity college, Oxford, 13 June - 1596: ¶ 3^r-H 2^v, poems in memory of Unton, the only two not Latin - being on sign. A 1^r in Greek and Hebrew: see below. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 648. The first (unpointed) Hebrew type - used at Oxford appears in the poem alluded to above, a Pica fount. - Some (probably early) copies omit the preface, the ‘Liber ad Lectorem’ - occurring on sign. ¶ 2^r, the page preceding and following being - blank. - - - 1597. - -1. ¬Agatharchides.¬ AGATHAR-|CHIDIS ET MEM-|NONIS HISTORI-|corum, quæ -supersunt, | _omnia, è Græco iam recèns in_ | _Latinum traducta_: | per -| RICH. BRETTVM, Oxonien-|sem, è Collegio Lincoln. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 5: 1597: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 128 + “140” (really 142) + - [2]: p. 11 beg. ἐπιβουλευθῆναι, 111 ρίευσεν. ἐκεῖθεν, also 11 _bus - coctum_, 111 _actarum_: Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “*j” - only: (3) title: (5–13) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas Egerton, - dated 20 Aug. 1597: 1–62, Ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Ἀγαθαρχίδου περὶ τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς - θαλάσσης : 63–128, Ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Μέμνονος: 1–71, “Excerpta quaedam ex - Agatharchide de rubro mari”: 72–140, “Ex Memnone excerpta quædam” de - statu Heraclææ Ponticæ. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 611. The excerpts of both authors are - from Photius’s ©Bibliotheca©. - - -2. ¬Case¬, John. THESAVRVS OECONO-|MIÆ, SEV COMMENTA-|RIVS IN OECONOMICA -A-|ristotelis; in quo veræ divitiæ fami-|liarum, earumq¿ue¿ leges, -partes, & | _officia describuntur_: | JOHANNE CASO Authore. | [_device_, -then _motto_.] - - Impr. 20: 1597: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + folded sheet + 277 + - [13]: p. 11 beg. _prætoriam_, 111 _admittantur_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistola dedicatoria to lord Buckhurst: - (9–11) epistola ad lectorem: (12) two complimentary poems: then a - small folio sheet containing an analysis of the work: 1–245, the work, - in two books: 246–277, “Appendix Thesauri Oeconomici”: (1) “Peroratio - operis ad Lectorem”: (2–12), “Index rerum ...”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 687: also 1578, 1587. C, 1598. C. In the - Epistola Case gives some account of his works, printed and manuscript. - A reference in the Bowman Catalogue (Oxf. 1687) p. (14) to Case’s - ©Cursus Philosophicus© in 3 volumes (Oxf. 1597) can only refer to a - set of Case’s books of various years. - - -3. ¬Demosthenes.¬ ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ | ΛΟΓΟΙ ΙΕ. | [_woodcuts_] | Ολυνθιακοὶ. -γ. | κατὰ Φίλιππον. δ. | Περὶ εἰρήνης. | Περὶ τῶν ἐν Χεῤῥονήσῳ. | -Επιστολὴ Φιλίππου. | Πρὸς τὴν Φίλιππου ἐπιστολὴν. | Περί συνταξέων. | -Περὶ συμμοριῶν. | Περὶ Ροδίων ἐλευθερίας. | Υπὲρ Μεγαλοπολιτῶν. | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 20: 1597: sm. 4^o: pp. [96]: p. 11 beg. νὴς καὶ πολλῶν: Pica - Greek. Contents:—p. 1, title, within border: 3–96, the orations &c. - some with ὑποθέσεις. - - See 1593. D. - - -4. ¬King¬, John. LECTVRES | VPON IONAS, | DELIVERED AT | YORKE | In the -yeare of our Lorde 1594. | By JOHN KINGE. | [_device._] - - Impr. 19_a_: 1597: (eights) 4^o: pp. [12] + 706, not including two - unpaged title-leaves, see below, + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Who hath - instructed_, 111 _their former labours_, 671 _& these (in_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–11) Epistle dedicatorie to the lord - keeper sir Thomas Egerton: 1–660, the 48 lectures: after 660 “A | - SERMON PREACHED | AT THE FVNERALLES OF | THE MOST REVEREND | FATHER, - JOHN, late | Arch-bishoppe of Yorke, _No-_|_vemb. the_ 17. _in the - yeare of_ | _our Lorde_, 1594.” [_device_: then impr. 7_a_, 1597: then - a blank page]: 661–683, the sermon, on Ps. cxlvi. 3–4: after 683 a - blank page (684), then “A | SERMON PREACHED | IN YORKE THE - SEVEN-|TEENTH DAY OF NO-|VEMBER IN THE YEARE OF | our Lorde 1595. - being the | _Queenes day_.” | [_device_, then impr. 7_a_, 1597: then a - blank page]: 685–706, the sermon, on 2 Kings xxiii. 25: 706, “Faultes - escaped in Printing ...”. - - See 1599. K, 1600. K: other edd. were printed at London. For King, see - Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 294. - - -5. ¬Pinner¬, Charles. A | SERMON, VPON | the wordes of Paul the Apostle -| vnto Timothie, Epist. 1. Chap. 4. | _vers._ 8. | _PREACHED AT -LITLE-_|cot, in the Chappel of the Right Ho-|nourable SIR IOHN POMPHAM, -| Knight, Lord chiefe Iustice, of En-|gland, before his honourable | -Lordeshippe, and to the as-|semblie there, the 17. of | _Iulie_, 1597. | -By CHARLES PINNER, Minister of | _the Church of Wotton Basset, in_ | -_North-Wiltshire_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 19_a_: 1597: (eights) 12^o: pp. 40: p. 11 beg. _haue or doe_: - Pica English. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–5, epistle dedicatorie to John - Sims, dated Wotton Basset, 23 July 1597: 7–40, the sermon. - - Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 667. - - -6. ¬Pinner¬, Charles. “Sermon ... _Honour all Men, love brotherly -Fellowship, on_ 1 _Pet. 2._ 17. Oxon 1597, in oct.” - - So Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 667. - - -7. ¬Williams¬, rev. John. “_De Christi Justitia & in Regno spirituali -Ecclesiæ Pastorum Officio, Concio ad Clerum, Oxon. in cap._ 10. _Rev. -vers._ 1. Oxon. 1597. qu[arto].” - - So Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 132, copied by Herbert. - - -8. ¬Presse¬, Symon. “‘A sermon preached at Eggington, in the County of -Darby, concerning the right vse of things indifferent, the 8. Day of -August, 1596. By Symon Presse Minister there. Feare God, honour the -Kinge. 1 Pet. 2; 17. Printed at Oxford—, and are to bee solde in Paules -Church-yard at the signe of the Bible. 1597.’ Dedicated ‘To his loving -Parishioners Mr. F. Cooke,’ &c. The text, 1 Cor. 8; 10–13. Pages 28, -including the title. W. H. Sixteens.” - - So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1406: see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 220. - Impr. 19_a_. - - -9. ¬Symeon¬, Metaphrastes. VITÆ SANC-|TORVM EVAN-|GELIST. IOHAN-|NIS, & -LVCÆ, à SY-|MEONE METAPHRASTE _olim con-_|_cinnatæ, iam recens_ | -_traductæ à_ | RICH. BRETTO. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 20: 1597: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 95 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Montem - Tabor_: Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “Ai” only: (3) title, - within border: (5–14) Epistola dedicatoria to judge Thomas Owen - (Ovvinus), dated Lincoln college, Oxford, 23 Dec 1596: 1–95, “Οἱ βίοι - τῶν ἁγίων Εὐαγγελιστῶν Ἰωάννου καὶ Λουκᾶ ὑπὸ Συμεὼν τοῦ Μεταφράστου - πάλαι ἀναταχθέντες” in Greek and Latin. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 611. The editor has practically made the - Latin translation a commentary by expanding where his author was - obscure, and the like. - - - 1598. - -1. ¬Abbot¬, George, archbp. of Canterbury. QVÆSTIO-|NES SEX, TOTI-|DEM -PRÆLECTIO-|NIBVS, IN SCHOLA | THEOLOGICA, OXONIÆ, | PRO FORMA, HABITIS, -| DISCVSSÆ, ET | DISCEPTATÆ. | ANNO. 1597. | IN QVIBVS, E SACRA -SCRIP-|TVRA, ET PATRIBVS AN-|tiquissimis, quid statuendum | sit, -definitur: | PER GEORGIVM ABBATEM | tunc Collegij Baliolensis | socium. -| [_mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 5_b_: 1598: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 214 (“224” the next p. to 24 - being “35”) + [18]: p. 11 beg. _verè est_, 111 _secretâque(**not sure - of accent)_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A” between woodcuts: (3) - title: (5–10) Epistola dedicatoria to lord Buckhurst, dated University - college, Oxford, 16 May 1598: (11) List of contents: 1–21, Præfatio ad - lectorem: 23-“224,” the six lectures: (1–15) “Index rerum - præcipuarum.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 562. Reprinted at Frankfurt in 1616, with - the title ‘Georgii Abbatti ... Explicatio sex illustrium quæstionum - ...’ - - -2. ¬Case¬, John. SVMMA | VETERVM INTER-|PRETVM IN VNIVERSAM | -DIALECTICAM ARISTOTELIS; | _QVAM VERE FALSOVE RAMVS_ | in Aristotelem -inuehatur, | ostendens. | _Auctore._ | IOANNE CASE OXONIENSI, | olim -Collegij D. Ioannis Præcur-|soris socio. | _Omnibus Socraticæ -Peripateticæq¿ue¿ philosophiæ_ | _studiosis in primis vtilis ac -necessaria._ | _Recognita & emendata._ | Cum INDICE rerum & verborum -locupletiss. | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1598: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 201 + [7]: p. 11 beg. - _Respondens. Definitio_: 111 _Oppon. Aliquid_: Brevier Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) as 1592. C: 1–201, the work: (1–6) - Index. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 686. A reprint of 1592. C, almost - _literatim_. - - -3. Case, John. “1587. ‘Thesaurus oeconomiae, seu commentarius oeconomica -Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1598. Quarto.” - - So Herbert’s Ames p. 1402: see 1587. C. Error for 1597? - - -4. ¬Ingmethorp¬, Thomas. A | SERMON VPON | PART OF THE SE-|cond chapter -of the first e-|pistle of S. Iohn: | _Preached by_ THOMAS INGMETHORP. | -The summe whereof is briefly compri-|sed in this Hexameter: | _Omne -tulit punctum qui_ πράξιν _miscuit arti_: | He beares the bell awaie, | -that liues, as he doth saie. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 2: 1598: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 45 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _of - Christ. This_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication - to “master Thomas Flit” of the city of Worcester, the author’s - godfather, dated Stainton-in-the-Street, 1 Mar. “1597”: (7–8) “To the - Reader”: 1–45, the sermon, on 1 John ii. 3–6. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 592. - - -5. ¬Powell¬, Griffith. _ANALYSIS_ | LIB. ARISTOTELIS | DE SOPHISTICIS -ELEN-|chis, in qua singula capita per | quæstiones & responsiones | -perspicuè & dilucidè ex-|ponuntur, | _Adhibitis_ | Quibusdam scholiis ex -optimis quibusq¿ue¿ in-|terpretibus desumptis, in quibus natura | & modi -Fallaciarum plenè | explicantur, | _Necnon_ | Exemplis, partim -Sophistarum Paralogismis, partim Hæreticorum Elenchis | illustrantur, | -_operâ & studio_ G. P. _Oxoniensis confecta & edita_ | _in vsum -iuniorum_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 5_a_: 1598: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 396 + [4]: p. 11 beg. - _hostias quas_, 111 _tariam &_: Long Primer Roman and Pica Italic. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to the earl of Essex, signed - “Griffinus Powel,” Jesus coll., Oxford, 3 Apr. (1598): (7–8) “Ad - lectorem Acamedicum”: (8) “Liber ad Lectorem,” a Latin poem: (9–16) - Prolegomena: 1–396, the Analysis of the two books. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 283: and 1594. P. (_bis_), 1664. P. - - -6. Richard de Bury. Philobiblon: see 1599. R. - - - 1599. - -1. ¬Case¬, John. ANCILLA | PHILOSOPHIÆ, SEV | EPITOME IN OCTO LI=|BROS -PHYSICORUM | ARISTOTELIS, | _Authore_, | Jo. Caso Oxon. | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 73 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _De genere_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the young John - Egerton “ab ȩdibus meis Oxon.”, 26 Oct. 1599: 1–4, “Ad lectorem - benignum”: 5–73, the work: (2–7) Index: (7) “Corrigenda.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 687. Connected with the ©Lapis - philosophicus©, see below: but issued (apparently) slightly later. In - the preface Case alludes to his approaching end, and his unpublished - work on Philosophy. - - -2. ¬Case¬, John. _LAPIS_ | PHILOSOPHICVS SEV | commentarius in 8^o lib: -| _phys: Aristot: in quo_ | _arcana_ | _Physiologiæ exa_⸗|minantur | -AVCTORE IO: CASO | _in Medicina Doctore_ | Oxoniensi | - - Impr. 11_a_: (1599): (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [32] + 871 [“869,” for - 109–112 are omitted and 274–279 doubled, in the pagination] + [17]: p. - 11 beg. _magnum pondus_, 113 _si materia_, 501 _tatur si ergo_: Pica - Italic and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, engraved, see below: (3–8) - dedication to sir Thomas Egerton: (9–17) “Epistola ad lectorem,” 31 - Oct. 1599: (18) “In primæ paginæ decem Imagines Decastichon”: (19–25) - complimentary verses, in Latin and Greek: (26–32) “Quæstiones & dubia - quæ in octo libris Physicorum continentur”: 1–30, “Prolegomena”: - 31-“869,” the work: (1) “Lectori benevolo,” 31 Oct. 1599: (2–15) - Index: (16) “Lectori ingenuo et philosopho” (errata). - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 687. The titlepage is an elaborate - engraving on metal, the title within 10 squares arranged - - 4. 5. 6 - 3 7 - 2 8 - 1. 10. 9, - - representing Chaos, Nature, Fortune, the Fates, Time, Phaethon and - Arctos, Sky, Space, Infinity and Terminus, Effigy of Case. The last - compartment represents the author in effigy on a tomb with the words - “Casus in occasum vergit vivitque sepultus.” The whole tone of the - prefaces is pathetic, Case feeling that he was close to his end, which - actually came on 23 Jan. 1599/1600. At p. (7) is a reference to the - new Bodleian: at (p. 11) it is stated that some German friends with - those at Oxford offered to pay the expense of printing the book rather - than that it should not be printed at all, and that the author - carefully revised and pruned it five times before publication. In an - epilogue to the first book (p. 170), dated 25 June 1597, Case - apologises to a friend for not giving the _text_ of each book and for - not printing his discourse on Philosophy in general. See the ©Ancilla - philosophiae©, above. - - -3. ¬Holland¬, Thomas. ORATIO | SA-|RISBVRIÆ HABITA | _viii. Id. Iun._ | -CVM REVERENDVS IN CHRIS-|to Pater HENRICVS permissione divinâ | -Episcopus Sarisburiensis gradum | Docto-|ratus in Theologiâ susciperet, -ex de-|_creto Convocationis Oxoniensis_. | _Authore_ T. HOLLAND _Theol. -Doct._ | _& Profess. Regio._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4, B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. - _tutis, eruditionis_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–12) the - Oration. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 111: ©Reg. Univ. Oxon.©, vol. 2 (ed. - Clark), pt. i, p. 145. The Commission to confer the degree on bp. - Henry Cotton (of Magdalen) is dated 2 June 1599. The oration gives an - interesting account of the ceremony of conferment (6 June) and its - symbolism. - - -4. James, Thomas. (Bagford’s statement that James’s “Catalogue of the -Oxford and Cambridge Manuscripts” appeared in this year (Brit. Mus. MS. -Harl. 5901, fol. 65), is due to the title of the Appendix of Richard de -Bury’s ©Philobiblon©, see below. The Catalogue came out in 1600.) - - -5. ¬Kinge¬, John, bp. of London. ARTICLES MINISTRED | IN THE VISITATION -OF | THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVLL | Maister JOHN KING Arch-deacon | _of -Nottingham, in the yeare of our_ | _Lord God_. 1599. | [_device._] - - Impr. 4: (1599): sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4, B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. - 29. _Whether they_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) the - 43 questions: (11) “The oath of the Church-wardens and side-men.” - - -6. ¬King¬, John. LECTVRES | VPON IONAS, | DELIVERED AT | YORKE | In the -yeare of our Lorde 1594. | By JOHN KINGE: | _Newlie corrected and -amended_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 19_a_: 1599: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 706 + [2], not - counting two extra title-leaves, see below: p. 11 beg. _Who hath - instructed_, 111 _their former_, 671 _& these in_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—precisely as 1597, K, except LATE not “late,” _No-_|_vem._, - not _No-_|_vemb._, 1494 (by error) not 1594, and 1599 on both extra - titles, not 1597: there is no list of Errata. The first and last - leaves have not been seen. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 295. A reprint of 1597. K. - - -7. ¬Lomazzo¬, Giovanni Paolo (Lomatius). [_engraved title_:—] A | TRACTE -CONTAI=|NING THE ARTES | of curious Paintinge Caruinge & | Buildinge | -written first in Italian by Jo: | Paul Lomatius painter of Milan | AND -ENGLISHED BY | R. H. student in Physik | [_motto._] - - Impr. 21, as colophon: 1598: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [24] + 119 + [1] + - 218 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _hardly bee able_, 111 _wise a master_: English - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title, see below: (3–4) dedication to - sir Thomas Bodley, signed “Richard Haydocke,” New coll., Oxford, 24 - Aug. 1598: (5–12) (the Translator) to the ingenuous Reader: (13–14) - “Iohn Case D. of Physicke to his friende _R. H._ of New Colledge”: - (15) “The titles of the bookes,” five in all: (17–23) “A table of the - Chapters ...”: 1–7, “The preface to the worke” by Lomazzo: 9–11, “The - division of the worke”: 13–119, and 1–218, the work: (1) Device and - colophon. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 678. Lomazzo’s ©Trattato dell’ arte de la - pittura© was published at Milan in 1584, and Haydocke’s Preface gives - an account of its rarity in England. Only five out of the seven books - of the original are here published. In the dedication the translator - alludes to Bodley’s design of “erecting and restoring of this worthie - Panbiblion or Temple of all the Muses,” the Bodleian. - - The title is an elaborate engraving on metal, the words on an oval in - the centre: at top “IO: PAOLO LOMAZZO:” surrounding his bust: on - either side Juno and Apollo (?): on either side the oval, the arms of - the University and of New College: below, in the centre a bust of the - translator surmounted by his arms, between figures derived from - classical mythology. In the book are thirteen full-page engravings - marked A-I, K-N, and a profusion of woodcut ornaments. On the last - page but one occurs the large device of the University arms, within a - border: then the colophon: then a woodcut of the arms of New College - between two Ws (William of Wykeham). By some confusion this book is - dated 1605 by Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 66). - - -8. ¬Richard¬ de Bury, bp. of Durham, _d._ 1345. PHILOBIBLON | RICHARDI | -DUNELMENSIS | _sive_ | DE AMORE LIBRORVM, ET INSTI-|_TVTIONE -BIBLIOTHECÆ_, | _tractatus pulcherrimus_. | Ex collatione cum varijs -manuscriptis edi-|_tio jam secunda_; | cui | _Accessit appendix de -manuscriptis Oxoniensibus_. | Omnia hæc, | _Opera & studio T. I. Novi -Coll. in alma Academia_ | _Oxoniensi Socij_. [_motto_, preceded by “B. -P. N.,” then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 62 + [10]: p. 11 beg. _tiqui pro_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistola dedicatoria to sir - Thomas Bodley, “ex Musæo meo in Collegio Novo. Iulij. 6. 1599,” signed - “Thomas James”: (7) “Vita ex Balæo”: 1–4, “Præfatio auctoris ad - lectorem”: 5, “Capitula libri sequentis”: 7–62, the work in 20 - chapters: (3–10) “Appendix de manuscriptis Oxoniensibus.” - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 466. This is the first English - edition of the first book on the love of books. The _editio princeps_ - is that of 1473 printed at Cologne: the next Spires, 1483 and Paris - 1500. An account of these editions and of the known MSS. of the - ©Philobiblon© will be found in E. C. Thomas’s edition (Lond., 1888). - The mysterious “_B. P. N._” on the titlepage (followed by “Non quæro - quod mihi vtile est, sed quod multis”) is explained by him as perhaps - “Bibliothecae Praefectus Novae” or “Nostrae” or rather “Bono Publico - Natus:” it has been suggested that they may stand for “Beati Pauli - Norma,” alluding to 1 Cor. x. 33. The Editor explains that it was - intended that the work should be followed by an Appendix containing a - catalogue of all MSS. at Oxford, a purpose which seriously delayed the - issue of the book. In fact the whole of the text of the ©Philobiblon© - was printed off in 1598, as is proved by a single copy still preserved - in the Bodleian dated in that year but containing only the titlepage, - (identical in type with the published one, except in one figure of the - date) and pp. 1 to 62 + [2 blank]. As it is, the Appendix only - contains an alphabetical list, without references, of the authors of - which manuscripts were preserved at Oxford: the intended catalogue - appears in the ©Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis©, Lond., 1600. The - preface alludes to the founding of the Bodleian, but dr. James had not - yet been appointed Librarian. There is no sufficient ground for - supposing with mr. Thomas (_ut supra_, p. lv) and mr. Macray (©Annals - of the Bodleian©, 2nd ed., p. 25) that the single advance copy of 1598 - implies an issue or edition of that year. - - -9. ¬Roche¬, Robert. EVSTATHIA | _or the_ | CONSTANCIE OF SVSANNA | -CONTAINING THE PRESER-|vation of the Godly, subversion of the wic-|ked, -precepts for the aged, instructi-|_ons for youth, pleasure_ | _with -profitte_. | Penned by R. R. G. [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 19_a_: 1599: (eights) 12^o: pp. [128], signn. A-H^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _Then clims_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A - 2^v, dedication to “Mistris M.B. wife to ... D.B. Esquier,” signed - Robert Roche: A 3^r-A 4^r “To the Reader,” a poem: A 4^v-A 5^v, - “Coricæus to the Author,” a poem signed “C. A. R.”: A 5^v-B 1^v, “An - induction to the story”: B 2^r-H 7^r, the poem: H 7^r, “Faultes - escaped.” - - The Bodleian copy, which belonged to Robert Burton, is perhaps unique. - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 682, where extracts are given from this - poem, which is chiefly in a peculiar 7-line stanza, ABABBCC. G. on the - titlepage is no doubt _Gentleman_. - - -10. Ubaldini, Petruccio. (The edition of “La Vita di Carlo Magno -Imperadore. Di nuevo corretta” by P. Ubaldini, doubtfully ascribed in -the Catalogue of the Printed Books in the British Museum to the Oxford -Press, was certainly not printed there.) - - - 1600. - -1. ¬Butler¬, Charles. “‘Rhetoricæ libri duo, quorum Prior de Tropis & -Figuris, Posterior de Voce & Gestu, Præcipiti [_sic_] in vsum scholarum -accuratiûs editi. Oxoniæ, Excudebat—1600. ... Viro virtutis & honoris -nomine nobilissimo, Thomæ Egertono, Equiti, Domino Custodi magni sigilli -Angliæ, Carolus Butler Magdalenensis, S. D.—Basingstochiæ, 5 Jdus -Martii. 1600.’ ... Some commendatory verses; Lat. & Gr. ... Ad -lectorem.’ I3, in eights, besides the prefixes. W. H. Sixteens.” - - So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1409. For the author, see Wood’s ©Ath. - Oxon.©, iii. 209, Bloxam’s ©Magd. Reg.©, i. 20. See 1618. B, 1629. B. - - -2. ¬Holland¬, Robert. “‘Darmerth, neu Arlwy Gweddi, a ddychymygwyd er -mawr dderchafiad Duwioldeb, ac i chwanegu Gwybodaeth ac Awydd yr -annysgedig ewyllysgar i iawn wasanaethu’r gwir Dduw. Gan Robert Holland, -gweinidog gair Duw, a Pherson Llan Ddeferowg, yn sir Gaerfyrddin’ -[Rhydychain, 4plyg.”] - - So in W. Rowland’s ©Cambrian Bibliography©, ed. by D. S. Evans, - (Llanidloes, 1869) p. 72. It is ascribed also to Oxford in M. - Williams’s ©Cofrestr© (Lond. 1717): but the evidence is at present not - sufficient to establish a connexion with Barnes’s press: nor is the - present place of any copy known to the editor of Rowlands. - - -3. Holland, Thomas. Panegyris: see 1601. H. - - -4. ¬King¬, John. LECTVRES | VPON IONAS | DELIVERED AT | YORKE | In the -yeare of our Lorde 1594. | By JOHN KINGE: | _Newly corrected and -amended_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 19_a_: 1600: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 706 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _Who hath instructed_, 111 _their former_, 671 _& these in_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1599. K, except (in 2nd title) “Lord” not - “Lorde,” 1594 not 1494, (in 3rd title) NOVEM-|BER not NO-|VEMBER, - _daie_ not _day_: and dates on titles 1600 not 1599. The first and - last leaves have not been seen. - - A reprint of 1599. K. - - -5. ¬Perrot¬, sir James. [_woodcut._] THE | FIRST PART | OF THE -CONSIDE-|RATION OF HV-|mane Condition: | _WHERIN IS CONTAINED_ | _the -Morall Consideration of a mans selfe:_ | _as what, who, and what manner_ -| _of man he is_. | Written by I. P. Esquier. | [_motto_: then -_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 19: 1600: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 60: p. 11 beg. _of the earth_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6) dedication to lord Buckhurst, - dated Haroldston 16 Nov. 1600, signed “I. P.”: (7–8) “To the - indifferent and friendly Reader,” signed “Iames Perrott”: 1–60, the - work, in three sections. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 605. The second part was to be the - Political consideration of things under us, the third the Natural - Consideration of things about us, the last the Metaphysical - Consideration of things above us: but they were never published. - - -5. ¬Roberts¬, Hugh. THE | DAY OF HEARING: | _Or_, | SIX LECTVRES VPON -THE | latter part of the thirde Chapter of the Epi-|stle to the -Hebrewes: of the time and | meanes that God hath appointed for | _men to -come to the knowledge of his_ | _truth, that they may be sa-_|_ved from -his wrath_. | The summary pointes of every one of which Lectures are set -| downe immediatly after the Epistle dedicatory. | Herevnto is adioyned -a Sermon against | _fleshly lusts, & against certaine mischie-_|_vous -May-games which are the_ | _fruit thereof_. | By H. R. Master of Artes, -and now | _Minister of the word_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 19_a_: 1600: (eights) 16^o: pp. [12] + 116 + [32]: p. 11 beg. - _which he wrought_, 111 _now for the_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–10) dedication to sir Thomas Egerton, signed “Hugh Roberts”: - (11–12) “The Contents or briefe summe of the Lectures ...”: 1–116, the - six lectures on Heb. iii. 7–11, 12–13, 14, 15, 16–17, 18–19: (1) title - of sermon “A | GODLY AND | NECESSARY SERMON | against fleshly lustes; - and against cer-|taine mischievous May-games, which | are the fruite - thereof. Preached | _vpon the first Sabbath day in Maie_, | _in the - yeere_. 1598. | By H. R. Master of Artes, and now | Minister of the - word. | [_Motto_, then _woodcuts_].” Impr. 19_a_, 1600: (3–5) “To the - Reader”: (7–32) the sermon, on 1 Pet. ii. 11. - - In the preface to the sermon it is hinted that the publication of the - sermon was prevented when it was first delivered “now more then a - yeere and a halfe agone.” Wood (©Ath. Oxon.© i. 703), describes this - book as “_Lond._ 1600, _quarto_,” wrongly. - - -6. ¬Terry¬, John. [_woodcut._] | THE | TRIAL OF TRVTH: | _Containing_ | -A PLAINE AND SHORT DISCOVE-|ry of the chiefest pointes of the Doctrine -of the | great Antichrist, and of his adherentes the | false Teachers -and Heretikes of these | last times. | [_mottos_: then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 19: 1600: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 160: p. 11 beg. _a faithfull - brother_, 111 _are remitted_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–7) Epistle dedicatorie to bp. Henry Cotton, signed “Iohn Terry”: - (9–22) “To the Christian Reader.” also signed: (23–24) “The principall - vses of this Treatise”: 1–160, the work (first part.) - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 410. For the second and third parts, see - 1602. T, (which contains on the last page “Faultes escaped in printing - the first part”), 1625 T. - - -7. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. _A_ | COLLECTION OF CERTAINE | LEARNED -DISCOVRSES, | _WRITTEN_ | BY THAT FAMOVS MAN OF MEMORY | ZACHARY VRSINE; -Doctor and Pro-|_fessor of Divinitie in the noble and flou-_|rishing -Schoole of NEVSTAD. | _For explication of divers difficult points_, | -laide downe by that Author in his | CATECHISME. | Lately put in Print in -Latin by the last | labour of D. DAVID PARRY: and | _now newlie -translated into English_ | _by_ I. H. _for the benefit and_ | _behoofe -of our Christian_ | _country-men_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 19: 1600: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + “341” (really 327, for - 180–191 and 236–237 are omitted in the pagination) + [1]: p. 11 beg. - _vnto it certaine_, 111 _ble that it is_: Pica Roman. Contents: | p. - (1) title: (3–5) “To the Reader”: (7) “A table of the several - discourses”: 1–341, the nine discourses (1 is Parry’s prefaces to the - 3rd and 4th parts of Ursinus’s Catechism in the first edition see - 1587. U); 5, 6 are translated by Parry; 3 is a passage out of Vigilius - about the Incarnation; 9 a funeral oration on Ursinus (who died “6 - Mar. 1583”) by Francis Junius: (1) “Faultes escaped.” - - Rare. The editor apologizes in the preface for this “three weekes - worke,” due to the importunity of the printer, after the editor had - given over the task when only begun. - - - 1601. - -1. ¬Fitz-Geoffrey¬, Charles. CAROLI | FITZGEOFRIDI | AFFANIAE: | sive | -EPIGRAMMATVM | _Libri tres_: | Ejusdem | CENOTAPHIA. | [_motto_, then -_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 11: 1601: (eights) 12^o: pp. [200], signn. A-M^8 N^4: sign. B - 1^r beg. _Vel si quid_, M 1^r _Si non immemor_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A 2^v poetical Latin dedication to - Edw. Michelborne: A 3^r, Michelborne’s reply in Latin verse: A 3^v, - poetical Latin dedication to William Raleigh barrister: A 4^r-M 1^v - the Affaniae in 3 books: M 2^r [_woodcuts_] | _CENOTAPHIA._ | A | - CAROLO FITZGEOFRIDO | _Posita & sacrata_ | D. M. & piæ Memoriæ | - nonnullorum, | _Quos nunc emeritæ permensos tempora vitæ_ | _Secreti - sinus orbis habet mundusq¿ue¿ piorum_. | [_woodcuts_]: then impr. 11, - 1061 [_sic_]: M 3^r-N 4^v, the epitaphs. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 607. The epigrams and epitaphs are - of much interest, and some are translated and printed in Dr. Grosart’s - ©Poems of Charles Fitzgeoffrey©, 1881. - - -2. ¬Holland¬, Thomas. Πανηγυρὶς | _D. Elizabethæ, Dei Gratiâ Angliæ, -Franciæ, & Hiberniæ Reginæ_. | A | SERMON PREACHED AT PAVLS | in London -the 17. of November Ann. Dom. 1599. the | one and fortieth yeare of her -Maiesties raigne, and aug-|mented in those places wherein, for the -shortnes of the | time, it could not there be then delivered. | -_VVherevnto is adioyned an Apologeticall discourse_, | _whereby all such -sclanderous Accusations are fully_ | _and faithfully confuted, wherewith -the Honour of_ | _this Realme hath beene vncharitably traduced by_ | -_some of our adversaries in forraine nations, and at_ | _home, for -observing the_ 17. _of November yeerely in_ | _the forme of an Holy-day, -and for the ioifull exerci-_|_ses, and Courtly triumphes on that day in -the honour_ | _of her Maiestie exhibited._ | By THOMAS HOLLAND, Doctor -of Divinity, | & her Highnes Professor thereof in her Vni-|versity of -Oxford. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 19: 1601: sm. 4^o: pp. [166], signn. _a_-_c_, A-R^4, S^2, and - one folded leaf, see below: sign. B 1^r beg. _Moses, who_, O 1^r - _shall be safe_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. _a_ 1^r title: _a_ 1^v - Latin poem on the Queen’s arms: then a folded leaf, see below: _a_ - 2^r-_c_ 2^v “To al faithful Christians ...”: _c_ 3^r-_c_ 3^v - dedication to Richard Bancroft, bp. of London, dated “Oxoniæ, è - Collegio Exon.” 1 Oct. 1599: _c_ 4^r “Faultes escaped, and certaine - observations”: A 1^r-H 1^r, the sermon, on Matt. xii. 42: H 1^r-S 2^v, - the Apology. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 111, and 1602. H. At sign. L 3^r begins a - long dissertation on St. Hugh of Lincoln, and at sign. N 3^r the - author claims for the University of Oxford the first celebration of - Nov. 17 as the Queen’s Day, in 1569? The Stonor Press and Edm. - Campian’s ©Decem Rationes© are alluded to in sign. B 4. The folding - leaf contains a woodcut of the royal arms between two pillars - connected by a scroll bearing the words VIVAT·RE· On the base of the - columns are “I” “D” (the engraver’s initials?). The woodcut, which is - of a rough character, is 5–7/16 in. × 6–15/16 in. A curious usage has - been pointed out to me: on sign. D 4^v, E 2^v, P 4^v, Q 1^r and - perhaps elsewhere Hebrew words are transliterated, but in _b_ 2^r, O - 3^v, O 4^v, P 1^r unpointed Hebrew type is used. In the Laing Sale ii. - 3709 (15 Apr. 1880) there is mention of a 1600 edition of this book. - - -3. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. [_woodcuts._] | THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | -RELIGION: | DELIVERED BY ZACHARIAS VRSINVS IN HIS | Lectures vpon the -Catechisme, authorised by the noble | _Prince_ FREDERICKE _throughout -his dominions_. | Wherein are debated and resolved the Questions of -what-|_soever pointes of moment, which haue beene or are_ | -_controversed in Divinitie_. | Translated into English first by D. -Henrie Parry, and late-|ly conferred with the last and best Latine -Edition of | D. DAVID PAREVS _Professor of Divinity_ | _in Heidelberge_. -| [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 19: 1601: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 1139 + [13]: p. 11 beg. - _authors, we_, 111 4. _VVhat are_, 1111 _ever of the elect_: English - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “To the Christian Readers Henry - Parry ...”: (7–8) “To the same Christian Readers Richard Crosse ...”: - 1–1139, the catechism: (1–10) “A Table ...”, a short analysis of the - book: (10) “Faults escaped”: pp. (11–12) have not been seen. - - See 1587. U. Richard Crosse edited this edition with some slight - additions. - - - 1602. - -1. [¬Bailey¬, dr. Walter.] [_woodcuts._] | A | BRIEFE | TREATISE -TOV=|ching the preservation of | _the eie sight, consisting partly_ | in -good order of diet, and partly | in vse of medicines. | _The sixte -Edition._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [6] + 25 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _rected - by the_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) a preface: 1–17, - 19–25, the treatise. - - Rare. For author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 586: the first edition - with the author’s name is that of 1616. An edition of 1586 (London) is - in the British Museum, but the other four preceding the present one - appear to be unknown. See 1616. B, 1654. B, 1673. B: other editions - were issued, not at Oxford. - - -2. ¬Budden¬, dr. John. [_woodcut._] | GVLIELMI | PATTENI, CVI | -VVAYNFLETI AGNOMEN | FVIT, WINTONIENSIS ECCLE-|_SIÆ PRÆSULIS QVONDAM_ | -pientissimi, Summi Angliæ Cancellarij, | Collegijq¿ue¿ Beatæ Mariæ -Magdalenæ | apud Oxonienses fundato⸗|_ris celeberrimi, vi_⸗|_ta -obitusq¿ue¿_. | [_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 11: 1602: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 84: p. 11 beg. _centis pænè_: - Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistola - nuncupatoria to dr. Nicholas Bond president of Magdalen college, - Oxford, signed “Johannes Buddenus”: (7–11) complimentary verses, in - Latin, except one Italian sonnet by Alberico Gentile: 1–84, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 282. Budden was philosophy reader at - Magdalen (afterwards principal of New Inn hall and Broadgates hall), - and this biography was entrusted to him by the college. The running - title is “Waynfleti παλιγγενεσία.” Several original documents are - printed in the work: which was reprinted in [Bates’s] ©Vitæ selectorum - aliquot virorum©, Lond. 1681, p. 49. Rhetoric is more prominent than - historical treatment. - - -3. ¬Chrysostom¬, st. THEORREMΩN: | _or_, | THE ANCIENT AND MOST | -comfortable Goldenmouth’d Father, | S^t. CHRYSOSTOME Arch-bishop of | -Constantinople, treating on severall places | of holy scripture: -selected, and tran-|slated faithfully according to | the Greeke Copies: -| _by_ | JOHN WILLOVGHBIE. | [3 _mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 287 + [1]: p. 11 beg. - _saultes of humane_, 111 _belōgs much time_: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–15) Epistle dedicatorie to a kinsman of the - author lately deceased: (16–21) “To the Christian Reader,” dated from - “Brodegats hall,” Oxford, 2 Sept. 1602: (22–23) “Τοῖς περὶ τῶν λόγων - τουτωνί Ελληνο-Αγγλοικῶν ἐυγνωμώνως ἔχουσιν,” a Greek preface: (24) - “The names of the [seven] Tractes contained in this Booke,” and a - quotation: 1–287, the treatises. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 28. Wood did not know Willoughby as an - author, and Bliss could find no trace of his academical career. But a - John Willoughby certainly matriculated at Exeter College in 1585 (B.A. - 1589, M.A. 1593). The treatises are on the Pharisee and the Publican - (Luke xviii), on Ps. xlix. 16, on Ps. xxxix. 6, on the Sick of the - Palsy (John v), on 2 Cor. xii. 9, on the Shepherd and Sheep, &c. (John - xx) and “A Tracte of _Vertue_ and _Vice_.” Unpointed English and Long - Primer Hebrew is used on pp. 1, 26, 67, 107. - - -4. ¬Higins¬, John. [_woodcuts_] | AN | ANSVVERE TO | MASTER WILLIAM | -PERKINS, CONCER-|ning Christs Descen-|_sion into Hell_: | _By_ | JOHN -HIGINS. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [4] + 52: p. 11 beg. _to it they_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) preface “To the Christian - Reader,” Winsam, 22 June 1602: 1–51, the treatise: 52, “Faultes - escaped in the printing ... Finis.” - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 734, and following art. - - -5. Higins, John. AN | ANSWERE | TO MASTER WILLI-|am Perkins, concerning -| _Christs Descension in-_|to hell. | By IOHN HIGINS. | [_device._] - - Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [4] + 51 + [1]: p 11 beg. _it they - must_: Small Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) preface “To the - Christian Reader,” Winsam, 22 June 1602: 1–51, the treatise. - - Rare. See preceding art. Like the Powel below this book was certainly - not printed at Oxford, and the imprint is fictitious, the type and - woodcuts being unknown at Oxford. These falsifications can hardly be - unconnected with the fact that John Barnes, the son of Joseph Barnes, - in this year set up business for himself in London. The text is a - reprint of no. 4 above. - - -6. ¬Howson¬, dr. John. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT S^t. | MARIES IN OXFORD, -| THE 17. DAY OF NO-|vember, 1602. in defence of | _the Festivities of -the Church_ | of _England, and namely_ | _that of her Maiesties_ | -_Coronation_. | By _IOHN HOVVSON DOCTOR OF_ | _Divinitie, one of her -Highnes Chaplaines, and_ | _Vicechancellour of the Vniversitie_ | _of -Oxforde_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 23: 1602: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. ( )^2 A-D^4: sign. B 1^r - beg. _ship or honor_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r title: - ( ) 2^r-2^v, dedication to lord Buckhurst, dated from Christ Church, - Oxford, 29 Nov. 1602: A 1^r-D 3^v, the sermon, on Ps. cxviii. 24. - - See 1603. H, and Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 518. On a kindred subject - with Holland’s speech printed in 1601: the priority of the University - in celebrating the Queen’s day is again mentioned. Reprinted in - Somers’ ©Tracts©. - - -7. ¬Howson¬, dr. John. [_woodcuts_] | VXORE | DIMISSA PROPTER | -fornicationem aliam non | _licet superinducere_. | TERTIA THESIS | -IOANNIS HOVSONI | Inceptoris in Sacra Theolo-|gia, proposita & disputata -in | _Vesperijs Oxonij_. | 1602. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1602: (eights) 16^o: [2] + 61 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _dij, & - quæ_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–61, the essay. - - See 1606. H, and Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 60, 518, iii. 18, where a - bibliography is given of the controversy excited by Dr. Howson’s - Thesis. The actual day of disputation was 10 July 1602. There are two - issues of this book, one in which the title is a separate leaf, - independent of the four sections (A-D^8) which follow, D 8 being - blank: the other where the title is A 1, D 8 being the last leaf of - the _text_. - - -8. †¬Oxford¬, Trinity College. Decretum de Gratiis Collegio rependendis. -| [the text of the decree.] - - No imprint, but probably printed at Oxford: (1602?): (one) fol.: pp. - [2]: l. 11 beg. I. _Imprimis_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title - and text of the decree. - - A Latin decree passed by the President and Fellows of Trinity college - on 12 Dec. 1602, compelling all who have been or are on the foundation - of the college to show their gratitude by a proportionate gift of - money, and enjoining on all future scholars an oath that they will - fulfil this decree. Signed by the President and Fellows. There is - another issue similar in form but apparently printed in London, which - can readily be distinguished by having a headline of woodcuts, and 43 - (instead of 52) lines of print. - - -9. *†¬Oxford¬, University. [Orders for the Market of the City of Oxford, -issued by the Chancellor of the University: beg. “Thomas Baron of -Buckurst,” ends “transgressor of this commaundement. God save the -Queene.”] - - No impr.: [not later than 1602]: (ones) fol.: pp. [4]: English Roman. - Contents:—pp. (1, 3) the orders (probably 30 in number). - - The only copy known was rescued from a binding in Brasenose College - Library at Oxford, where it now is. The titles of Lord Buckhurst are - given, and show that the earliest possible date is 15 May 1598 when he - became Lord High Treasurer: the latest being 24 March 1602/3, when the - Queen died. No doubt the sheets were fastened together forming one - long notice. The Brasenose copy has lost a few lines at the end of the - first column (67 lines left), the second is complete (62 lines). - - -10. ¬Powel¬, Gabriel. _PRODROMVS._ | A LOGICALL | RESOLVTION OF THE | I. -Chap. of the Epistle of | _the Apostle PAVLE_ | _vnto the Romanes_. | -TOGITHER WITH SVCH | severall Jnstructions, Notes, Ob-|_servations, and -Vses, as naturally_ | _arise out of every particular_ | _Verse. By_ | -_Gabriel Powel._ | [_motto_, then _asterisks_.] - - Impr. 22: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 267 + [5]: p. 11 beg. - _sumption is_, 111 _profit al, wisdom_: English Roman. Contents:—p. - (3) title: (5–12) Epistle dedicatorie to John Whitgift archbp. of - Canterbury and William Morgan bp. of St. Asaph, dated from St. Mary - hall, Oxford, 5 July 1602: (13–15) “To the Christian Reader,” dated - similarly: 1–267, the work: (1) “Faults escaped in the Printing.” - - See 1615. P: Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 25. The dedications are due to - his patrons’ favour to his father David as well as to himself. - - -11. Powel, Gabriel. _Theologicall and Scholasticall_ | Positions, -concerning | Vsurie. | Set forth, by _Definitions_ and _Partitions_, | -framed according to the rules of | a naturall Method. | [_asterisks_, -then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 23: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _and - quantitie_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (3) title: (5–13) - Epistle dedicatorie to Ralph Hockenhul and Hugh Hurlston, dated from - St. Mary hall, Oxford, 1 Apr. 1602: (14) “The Contents of this - Treatise”: 1–71, the treatise. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 25. In spite of the imprint this book, - like the Higins (No. 5) above, was not printed at Oxford, the type but - especially the woodcuts (with one exception) being entirely unknown at - Oxford. It was printed no doubt in London, and the imprint falsified, - perhaps in order to escape the necessity of registration at the office - of the Stationers’ Company. - - -12. Rawlinson, John. See under 1612. R. - - -13. ¬Sanderson¬, dr. John. INSTITVTI-|ONVM DIALEC-|TICARVM LI-|_bri -Quatuor_, | _A_ | IOANNE SANDERSONO, | Lancastrensi, Anglo, Liberalium | -artium Magistro, & sacræ Theologiæ | _Doctore, Metropolitanæ -Ec-_|_clesiæ Cameracensis Ca-_|_nonico, conscripti_. | _Editio tertia._ -| [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1602: 8^o: pp. [4] + 228 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _Vox singularis_, - 111 _victus, habitus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–4) “Auctoris Præfatio ad iuventutem bonarum artium studiosam”: - 1–228, the work: (pp. (3–4) not seen.) - - Rare. This John Sanderson of Lancashire, doctor of Theology, canon of - Cambrai, seems to have escaped the notice of biographers. The better - known bp. Robert Sanderson also wrote on Logic, see 1615. S. The - preface throws no light on the life of the author. For the 4th ed., - see 1609. S. The first edition was printed by Plantin at Antwerp in - 1589, the dedication to cardinal Allen being dated from Antwerp 1 Jan. - “1589,” but neither in the dedication nor in the congratulatory poems - which follow in this first edition is there any biographical matter. - - -14. ¬Smith¬, bp. Miles. [_woodcuts_] | A | LEARNED AND | GODLY SERMON, | -preached at Worcester, | _at an Assise_: | _By_ | THE REVEREND | and -learned, MILES | SMITH, _Doctor of_ | _Diuinitie_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 23: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 64: p. 11 beg. _him, and - so_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–13) Epistle dedicatorie - to Gervase Babington, bp. of Worcester, dated from C. C. C., Oxford, - Nov. 12. 1602, signed “Robert Burhil” who issued the sermon: (15) “The - chiefe points of matter ... in the sermon ...”: 1–63, the sermon, on - Jer. ix. 23–24. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 360. The preface states that the - sermon was issued without the knowledge of the author, he being too - modest to publish his works. - - -15. ¬Terry¬, John. [_woodcut_] | THE SECOND PART | _OF_ | THE TRIAL OF -TRVTH: | WHEREIN IS SET DOWNE THE | proper fountaine or foundation of -all good | _works, & the fowre principal motiues which the spi_⸗|_rit of -God so often vseth in the sacred scriptures to perswade_ | therevnto: | -togither with the contrariety of the doctrine of | the Church of Rome to -the same: wherein also are ope-|ned not only the causes of all true -piety and godli-|ness, but also of all heresie and Idolatry, which is | -and hath beene among Gentiles and Iewes, | and vs likewise that are -called | Christians. | By JOHN TERRY. | [two _mottos_.] - - Impr. 23: 1602: sm. 4^o: pp. [38] + 125 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _venemous - drops_, 111 _mande the carefull_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–14) Epistle dedicatorie to dr. George Rives, Warden, and all other - students of New College, Oxford: (15–37) “To the Christian Reader”: - (37) a short prayer: 1–125, the work: (1) “Faultes escaped” in parts - one and two. - - See 1600. T, Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 410. - - - 1603. - -1. ¬Brett¬, Richard. ICONVM SA-|CRARVM DECAS, IN | QVA E SVBIECTIS TYPIS -| compluscula sanæ doctrinæ | _capita eruuntur_. | Autore _R. B._ Sacræ -Theol. Baccalaureo. | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 72: p. 11 beg. _divini vultus_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Latin dedication to the - King, signed “Richardus Brett,” 12 Aug. 1603: 1–72, the work, in ten - essays. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 611. The preface explains ‘Icones - inscripsi prȩsens opusculum, quia sub typis varia fidei & morum - adumbrat documenta. Nam ... est aliquando sub cute literæ, suavis - quædam & interior medulla.” - - -2. Burhill, Robert. Invitatorius panegyricus: see under _Oxford_ (no. 9, -below). - - -3. ¬Carleton¬, George. HEROICI CHARACTERES. | AD | ILLVSTRISSI-|MVM -EQVITEM, | _Henricum Nevillum_. | AUTORE, | _Georgio Carletono_. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 48 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Numine - tanta_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Latin poetical - dedication to sir Henry Nevill: 1–48, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 423, 425. The pieces are “Ad ... - Elizabetham ... Carmen Panegyricum,” “Ad ... Iacobum ... Carmen - Panegyricum,” “Devoraxeis,” on the earl of Essex, “P. Sidnæi funus,” - all Latin hexameter poems. - - -4. ¬Davies¬, John, of Hereford. _MICROCOSMOS._ | THE DISCOVERY | OF THE -LITTLE | World, with the government | thereof. | [_motto_] | By IOHN -DAVIES. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 23: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 254 + [30]: p. 11 beg. _The Day_, - 111 _And^e Providence_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within - a border: (3) poetical dedication to king James: (4) Do. to the queen: - (5–8) short poems by Davies: (8–16) complimentary verses to the author - or book: 1–28, “A Preface ...” to the king: (29–38) “Cambria to the - ... Prince of Wales,” both poems: 39–232, the work: 233–254, “An - extasie,” a poem: (1–20) short poems by Davies, including two to - Magdalen college, p. (17): (20–29) complimentary verses to the author - or book. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 262, and 1605. D. The poem describes - the whole state of man, his condition, qualities and surroundings, in - a discursive manner which allows a short history of England to come in - (at p. 131). The stanzas are 9-line, rhyming ABABBCBCC. The author was - a professional calligrapher in Oxford, not a member of the University. - Davies’s ©Works© were edited by dr. Grosart in 1878. An ed. of 1611 is - perhaps only due to a misprint in a 17th cent. bookseller’s catalogue. - - -5. †¬Godwin¬, Francis, bp. of Hereford. [_woodcut_] | TO THE PARSON, -VICAR | or Cur ate, of | and to everie of them. | [letterpress of -the articles.] - - No imprint: (1603): (two) sm. 4^o: pp. 4: p. 3 beg. _or M. Doctor - Trevor_: Pica English. Contents:—p. 1, head title, as above: 1–4, the - orders: signed at end “Matherne. Sept. 30. 1603. _Fr. Landaven._,” - i.e. F. Godwin, then bp. of Llandaff. - - Very rare. Orders of the bishop of Llandaff for the reformation of - abuses in his diocese. The woodcuts are sufficient to prove by their - particular imperfections that this is a product of the Oxford press. - - -6. ¬Howson¬, dr. John. A | SERMON | [&c. precisely as 1602. H, except -that a line “The second Impression.” is added after “of Oxforde” before -the woodcuts.] - - Impr. 23: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 30 + [2]: sign. B 1^r beg. _ship or - honor_, p. 11 _& hyems erat_: English Roman. Contents:—(exactly as - 1602. H.) - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 518. This is a verbatim but not literatim - reprint of 1602. H, except as noted above. - - -7. ¬Oxford¬, University. ACADEMIÆ OXONIENSIS | _PIETAS_ | ERGA | -SERENISSI-|MVM ET POTEN-|TISSIMVM IACOBVM AN-|_GLIÆ SCOTFÆ FRANCIÆ_ | _& -Hiberniæ Regem, fidei defenso_⸗|_rem, Beatissimæ Elisabethæ nu-_|_per -Reginæ legitimè & au-_|_spicatissimè succedentem_. | ⁂ ⁂ | ⁂ | -[_device._] - - Impr. 13_b_: 1603: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 207 + 1: p. 11 beg. - _Virginis atque_: 111 _Votum pro_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–4) dedication to the King in Latin, by the university: 1–207, the - poems: (1) “Votum Typographi ad ... Regem,” a poem. - - More than 470 Latin poems, with a few in Greek, Italian, and French. - On p. 17 there is a complaint of the lack of Hebrew type. There is an - earlier and less common issue without the “Votum typographi,” the page - being left blank. - - -8. ¬Oxford¬, University. THE | ANSVVERE | OF THE VICECHAN-|CELOVR, THE -DOCTORS, | both the Proctors, and other the | Heads of Houses in the -Vniversi-|_tie of Oxford_: | (_Agreeable, vndoubtedly, to the ioint and -Vniforme_ | _opinion, of all the Deanes and Chapters, and all o-_|_ther -the learned and obedient Cleargy_, | _in the Church of England._) | To -the humble Petition of the Ministers of the | Church of England, -desiring Reformation of cer-|taine Ceremonies and Abuses of the Church. -| [two _mottos_: then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 2: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 32, signn. ¶, ¶¶, A-D^4: sign. ¶¶ - 1^r beg. _you hartely_, p. 11 beg. _Concerning the_: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–13) “Epistle dedicatorie” to the archbp. of - Canterbury and the Chancellors of the Universities of Oxford and - Cambridge, beg. “Many and excellent”: 1–5, “The humble petition of the - Ministers ...”: 6–32, “The Answer ...”. - - Three other issues are known:—(_a_), title identical except that the - imprint is no. 25: after p. (13) comes (14–16) a letter from the - University of Cambridge to that of Oxford in Latin, 7 Oct. 1603, - introduced by a few sentences “to the reader”: the rest identical: - (_b_) with title identical till the 9th line which runs:—“_opinion, of - all the Deanes and Chapters, and all other_ | _the learned & obedient - Cleargy, in the Church of Eng:_ | And confirmed by the expresse - consent of the | Vniversitie of Cambridge.) | To the humble Petition” - [&c. as before]: with the same imprint as (_a_), but in small roman - type. Four new leaves follow the title, *2^r-*4^r containing a - dedication to the king, and ¶ 1^r the arms of the University with - woodcuts above and below. Then follows “the Præface,” the title only - being re-set, and the headline being no longer “The Epistle | - dedicatorie” but “The Præface | to the LL^s”, while on ¶¶ 4^v a - passage from Gregory Nazianzen is inserted: all the rest is identical - with the other issues: *(_c_) identical with (_b_) throughout except - that the imprint is no. 2 and is without date. Of these four editions - or issues, the first is very rare, being perhaps stopped in the course - of issue: _a_ is common, _b_ less so, _c_ rare. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 3 (where a doubtful 1641 edition is - referred to): 1604. O. - - -9. ¬Oxford¬, University. OXONIENSIS ACADEMIÆ | Funebre Officium | _JN_ | -MEMORIAM | HONORATISSIMAM | SERENISSIMÆ ET BEATIS=|SIMÆ ELISABETHÆ, -NVPER | _Angliæ, Franciæ, & Hiberniæ_ | _Reginæ_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 13_b_: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 182 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _Lugentem_, 111 _Sævit, &_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) - poetical Latin dedication to the king: 1–182, the poems. - - Chiefly Latin poems in memory of queen Elizabeth: a few Greek occur, - one Hebrew (p. 5, cf. 97, 171), one French (p. 64), one Italian (p. - 171). The longest poem is one by Robert Burhill entitled “Invitatorius - Panegyricus ... de ... Reginæ posteriore ad Oxoniam adventu,” which - Wood mentions (©Ath. Oxon.© iii. 18) as a separate publication. - - -10. ¬Storre¬, William. THE | MANNER OF | THE CRVELL OVT-|RAGIOVS MVRTHER -OF | WILLIAM STORRE _Mast. of Art, Mi_⸗|nister, and Preacher at Market -Raisin in | the County of Lincolne: | COMMITTED | _By Francis Cartwright -one of his parishioners_, | _the_ 30. _day of August Anno._ 1602. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [12?], signn. A^4 B^2 (?): sign. A 3^r - beg. _thirsted for_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11?) the - work. - - Extremely rare. The only known copy, in the Bodleian, has sign. A 4 - imperfect, and has lost all after that leaf. The pamphlet was - reprinted with slight changes at London in 1613 with the title “Three - bloodie Murders ...” of which this is the first. “The Life, - confession, and heartie repentance of Francis Cartwright, gentleman; - for his bloudie sinne in killing of one Master Storr, Master of Arts - ... written with his owne hand” was published at London in 1621. - Storre was a Fellow of Corpus Christi College at Oxford. - - -11. ¬Thornborough¬, bp. John. [_woodcut._] | ARTICLES | TO BE MINISTRED -| AND TO BE ENQVIRED | OF, AND ANSWERED IN | the first generall -visitation of | _the reverend father in God, John_, | _by Gods -permission, Bishop_ | _of Bristoll_. | ⁂ | [_device._] - - Impr. 2_c_: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 18: p. 11 beg. _or keep_: Pica - English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The Tenor of the oath ministred - to the Church-wardens, and sworne men”: 1–18, the articles, 37 + 41 in - number. - - -12. ¬Willoughby¬, John. “©A Treatise for the Preparation of the Lord’s -Supper.© Oxon. 1603, ded. to K. James I. at which time the author was -living in Oxon.” - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 744: very rare: a copy is mentioned in “A - catalogue of choice English books ... which will be sold by Auction, 6 - Aug. 1688” (Lond. 1688, 4^o) Appendix p. 7. - - - 1604. - -1. ¬Abbot¬, archbp. George. THE | REASONS | VVHICH DOCTOVR HILL | HATH -BROVGHT, FOR THE | vpholding of Papistry, which is false⸗|_lie termed -the Catholike Religion:_ | _Vnmasked, and shewed to be very weake, and -vpon exa_⸗|_mination most insufficient for that purpose_: | By GEORGE -ABBOT Doctor of Divinity & Deane | of the Cathedrall _Church in -VVinchester_. | The first Part. | [two _mottos_: then _woodcuts_] | - - Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + “438” (really 436 for - 384–5 are omitted in the pagination) + [8]: p. 11 beg. _is both_, 111 - _G. Abbot_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) large device of the - University arms between woodcuts: (3) title: (5–7) Epistle dedicatorie - to lord Buckhurst, dated from University college Oxford, 4 Jan. - “1604”: 1–438, the work: (1–6) “To the Christian Reader.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 562. The book is in answer to dr. Thomas - Hill’s “Quartron of reasons of Catholike Religion,” Antw. 1600: but - contains only ten out of sixteen answers which the author had - prepared. - - -2. ¬Bridges¬, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES TO | BE ENQVIRED OF WITHIN -THE | Dioces of Oxford, giuen by the Reuerende | _Father in God_ IOHN -_by Gods permission now_ | Bishop of Oxford in his Visitation begun | -_the second day of October_. 1604. | [_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4-B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. - _your Parish_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-B - 2^r, the 55 articles: B 2^r “the oath of the Church-wardens and - Sidemen.” - - -3. ¬Corderoy¬, Jeremy. A SHORT DIA-|LOGVE, WHEREIN | is proved, that no -man | can be saved without good | vvorkes. Edit. 2. With some Additions -| [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25: 1604: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [22] + 2 + 110 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _vvhich no doubt_, 101 _workes he may_: Pica Roman. Contents: p. (1) - title: (3–6) Epistle dedicatorie to sir Robert Vernon, signed “Ieremy - Corderoy”: (7–21) “To the Christian Reader,” also signed: 1–2, 1–110, - the work, the half title being “A short dialogue between a Gallant, a - Scholler of Oxforde, and a Church-Papist ...”. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 47. The first edition may be the one - of _Lond._ 1604 recorded by Watt in the ©Bibliotheca Britannica©. - - -4. ¬Hubbocke¬, William. AN ORATI-|ON GRATULATORY TO | the High and -Mighty IAMES of _England_, | _Scotland, France and Ireland, King, -Defendor of the_ | faith, &c. On the twelft day of February last -pre-|_sented, when his Maiesty entered the Tower of_ | London to -performe the residue of the solemni-|_ties of his Coronation thorough -the citie of London_ | differred by reason of the plague: and -publi-|_shed by his Highnesse speciall allowance_. | _VVherein both the -description of the Tower of_ | _London and the vnion of the kingdomes -is_ | _compendiously touched_: | By | WILLIAM HVBBOCKE. |[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _I - wil giue_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^v, Latin - dedication to the king: A 2^r-A 4^r, the speech, in Latin: B 1^r-B - 4^v, the same in English. - - Extremely rare: the only copy at present known is in the Bodleian, but - there was a copy among the Harleian Pamphlets. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© - i. 753. The speech was really delivered on _March_ 12, not February, - 1603/4, Hubbocke being Chaplain at the Tower. The speech describes the - Tower as mint, armoury, jewel-house, &c. It is reprinted in Nichols’s - ©Progresses of king James I©. - - -5. ¬Oxford.¬ THE | ANSVVERE | OF THE VICECHAN-|CELOVR ... [&c. exactly -as 1603, _Oxford_ Answer, variation _b_.] - - Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [46], signn. A-E^4 F^2 ( )^1: sign. B 1^r - beg. _But these_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication - to the king: (7–15) “The Præface”: (16–17) Letter from Cambridge, 7 - Oct. 1603, introduced by a short note: (18) quotation from Gregory - Nazianzen: (19–22) “The humble petition of the Ministers ...”: (23–44) - “The Answere ... to the Petition ...” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 3, and 1603. O. This is a reprint of - variation _b_. - - -6. ¬Panke¬, John. A | SHORT ADMONI-|tion by way of Dialogue, to all | -those who hitherto vpon pretence of | of their vnworthines haue -dangerously, | _in respect of their salvation, with held them-_|selues -from comming to the Lordes Table: | _Exhorting them without any longer -delay_ | _to present themselues herevnto._ | _VVherein is shewed that -there is an vn_⸗|worthy receiving of baptisme, an vnworthy | _hearing of -the worde, and an vnworthy pre-_|senting our selues to prayer aswell as -an vn·|worthy receiving of the supper, which | yet these vnworthies -worthi-|ly thinke not of. | _By_ IOHN PANKE. | [_motto_, then -_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) 12^o: pp. [72], signn. A-D^8 E^4: sign. B 1^r - beg. _adding to_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A - 3^v, epistle dedicatorie to lady Katherine Wroughton, dated from Broad - Hinton, 25 Mar. “1604”: A 4^r-A 6^v, “To the Christian and Godly - Reader”: A 7^r-E 4^v, the dialogue, between “Romannus the scholler” - and “Tuberius the gentleman.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 274. - - -7. [¬Parkes¬, Richard.] A | BRIEFE | AN-|SVVERE VNTO CER-|TAINE -OBIECTIONS AND | Reasons against the descension of Christ | _into hell, -lately sent in writing vnto a Gen-_|_tleman in the Countrey_. | -[_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 58 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _tweene - Death_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) “To the Christian - Reader”: 1–58, the work: (1) “A note for the Readers Instruction,” - bibliographical, on the meaning of certain references to books. - - See 1613. A. This controversy about the Descent into Hell began with - the manuscript (?) objections referred to in the title: then came this - book (which is anonymous, but confessed by the author in his - ©Apologie©, see below), followed by (1) [Andrew Willett’s] - ©Limbomastix, that is a Canuise of Limbus Patrum© (published without - the author’s knowledge), with a reply to the ©Brief answere© (Lond. - 1604); then (2) by an interminable rejoinder by Richard Parkes (©An - Apologie©, Lond. 1607, of which the first part is a revised issue of - the ©Brief Answer©,) answered by Willett’s ©Loidoromastix: that is a - scourge for a rayler© (Cambr. 1607). The ©Brief Answer© holds the - orthodox opinion of the “local descension of Christ’s soul to Hell.” - - -8. ¬Powel¬, Gabriel. _A_ | CONSIDERATION OF | the Papists Reasons of -State and Reli-|gion, for toleration of Poperie | in England, | -_INTIMATED IN THEIR_ | _Supplication vnto the Kings Maie-_|_stie, & the -States of the Pre-_|_sent Parliament_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 128: p. 11 beg. _Priest: or_, 111 - _and was the_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the - Christian Reader,” signed “Oxford, from S^t. Marie Hall. 13. of - Aprill. 1604. ... Gabriel Powel”: 1–125, the work: 126–128, “The - Auctors Teares and humble Petition vnto Almightie God.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 25. - - -9. ¬Sanford¬, John. GODS ARROWE | _Of the_ | _PESTILENCE_. | _By_ | JOHN -SANFORD Master of Artes, and Chapleine of Magdalen | _Colledge in -Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _that - verse of_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle - dedicatorie to the University of Oxford, dated from Magdalen college - 13 Mar. 1603/4: 1–55, the discourse, on Ps. xxxviii. 2. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 472. Intended as a sermon, but the author - found himself disabled in speech, and could not deliver it. - - -10. ¬Sanford¬, J[ohn]. [_woodcut._] | Le | _Guichet François_. | SIVE | -_JANICVLA ET BREVIS INTRO-_|_ductio ad Linguam Gallicam_. | [three -_mottos_: then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 11: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [40 + inserted leaf], signn. A-E^4, and - one leaf after D 1: sign. B 1^r beg. _ta aliaq;_: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 3^v, Latin dedication to dr. - Bond president of Magdalen college Oxford, signed “I. Sanfordus”: A - 4^r-B 1^v “Ad Gallicæ Linguæ Studiosum Lectorem”: B 2^r-E 4^r, the - work. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 472. This is a French grammar and - syntax written in Latin. After sign. D 1 is a folio folded leaf, - printed on one side only, a “Tabula coniugationum.” See 1605. S. - - - 1605. - -1. ¬Davies¬, John, of Hereford. _MICROCOSMOS._ | THE DISCOVERY | OF THE -LITTLE | World, with the governe-|ment thereof. | [_motto_] | By Iohn -Davies. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 27: 1605: &c. as 1603. D. Contents:—exactly as 1603. D. - - Very rare. See 1603. D, of which this is a reissue, with no alteration - whatever except a new titlepage. - - -2. ¬Hutten¬, Leonard. AN | ANSVVERE TO A CER-|TAINE TREATISE OF THE | -CROSSE IN BAPTISME. | _Intituled_ | A Short Treatise of the Crosse in -Baptisme, con-|tracted into this Syllogisme. | [_the syllogism follows -in six lines_] | VVherein not only the weaknesse of the Syllogisme -it|selfe, but also of the grounds and proofes there-|of, are plainely -discovered. | _By L. H. Doct. of Divinitie._ | [two _mottos_, then -_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25_a_: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 139 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _tions - were_, 111 _swaded to set_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to the archbp. of Canterbury, signed “Leon. - Hutten”: 1–139, the answer. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 533. The book to which this is a reply is - [William Bradshaw’s] ©Short treatise of the crosse in Baptisme©, _n. - p._ 1604, in which the unlawfulness of the use of the cross was - insisted on. - - -3. ¬Hutton¬, Thomas. REASONS FOR REFVSAL | OF SVBSCRIPTION TO THE | -booke of Common praier, vnder the | hands of certaine Ministers of -Devon, and | Cornwall word for word as they were ex-|hibited by them to -the Right Reverend | Father in God WILLIAM CO-|TON Doctor of Divinitie | -_L. Bishop of Exceter_. | _VVITH AN ANSVVERE AT SE-_|verall times -returned them in publike conference | _and in diverse sermons vpon -occasion prea-_|ched in the Cathedrall Church of _Exceter_, | by THOMAS -HVTTON, Bachi-|ler of Divinitie & fellow of | S^t. Iohns Coll. in Oxon. -| AND NOW PVBLISHED AT | _the very earnest intreatie of some especiall_ -| friends for a farther contentment of o-|ther the Kings Maiesties good -| and loyall subiects. | [_motto_ then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25_a_: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. 200: p. 11 beg. _are, wherein_, 111 - _times haue thought_: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–6, - Epistle dedicatorie to the bp. of Exeter: 7–10, “To my fellow brethren - the ministers of Devon and Cornwall ...”: 10–17, “To the Christian - Reader”: 18–34, the Reasons: 35–200, the Answer to the Reasons. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 646. A “Second and last part of Reasons - for Refusall ...” was published in London in 1606, and “The Remoouall - of certaine imputations laid vpon the Ministers of Deuon: and Cornwall - by one M. T. H. ...,” printed abroad in 1606: and other books on the - controversy later. - - -4. ¬James¬, Thomas. CATALOGVS LIBRORVM | BIBLIOTHECÆ PVB-|LICÆ QVAM VIR -ORNATIS-|simus THOMAS BODLEIVS Eques | Auratus in Academia Oxoniensi -nuper in-|stituit; continet autem Libros Alphabeti-|cè dispositos -secundum quatuor | Facultates: | CVM | _QUADRVPLICI ELENCHO_ | -Expositorum S. Scripturæ, Aristotelis, Iuris | _vtriusq¿ue¿ & Principum -Medicinæ, ad vsum_ | Almæ Academiæ Oxoniensis. | _Auctore_ | THOMA JAMES -| Ibidem Bibliothecario. | [_woodcuts_] - - Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + “655” (really 651) + [67]: p. 11 - beg. _A._ 11. 1. _Chron._, 111 _P._ 1. 1. _Philon._, p. 501 _V_ ¶ - _Hug. de_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Observanda in - hoc catalogo”: (3–4) Epistola dedicatoria to Henry Frederick prince of - Wales: (5–8) “Præfatio ad Benevolum Lectorem,” dated “E Bibliotheca - publica Oxoniæ Iunij 27. Anno. 1605.”: 1–162, catalogue of “Libri - Theologici”: 163–179, “Catalogus Expositorum S. Scripturæ iuxta - ordinem Voluminum vtriusque Testamenti dispositus”: 180, “Ad - Lectorem”: 181–218, “Libri Medici”: 219–274, “Libri Iuris”: 275–415, - “Libri Artium”: 417–425, “Interpretes librorum Aristotelis”: 427–640, - “Appendix” to each of the four faculties: 641–646, “Appendix ad - Expositores S Scripturæ”: 646–648, “Appendix ad Interpretes Lib. - Arist.”: 648–651, “Interpretes Juris Civilis”: 651–652, “Interpretes - Juris Canonici”: 652–653, “In omnia vel pleraque Scripta Hippocrat.”: - 653–655, “Scriptores in Cl. Galenum”: 655, “Scriptores in - Dioscoridem”: (2–67) “Index Auctorum in hoc volumine”: (68) “Nomina - Hebraica quæ corruptè imprimuntur: & quia defuerunt characteres - Hebraici, Latinè hîc omnia exprimimus”: (68) “Errata in Latinis - nominibus.” - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii 466. and 1620. J. The catalogue - includes also the MSS. then in the Library. In the dedication the - “Bibliotheca Bodleiana” is stated to be not yet four years old, having - been formally opened on 8 Nov. 1602. The preface gives an interesting - account of the early history of the Library. In the pagination a leaf - is omitted after p. 426, but “457” follows “450”: the total number of - pages is no doubt 726 (signn. ¶ A-Y^4 Z^2, Aa-Zz, Aaa-Zzz, Aaaa-Xxxx^4 - ( )^1), so that Upcott (©English Topography©, iii. p. 1122, Lond. - 1818) is wrong. Other editions of the complete catalogue of Bodleian - printed books were issued at Oxford in 1620, 1674, 1738 and 1843, and - one of the MSS. in 1697. - - -5. ¬King¬, John, bp. of London. ARTICLES MINISTRED | IN THE VISITATION -OF | THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL MAI-|ster IOHN KING, Doctor of divinitie, -Arch-|deacon of Nottingham, in the yeare of | _our Lord God_. 1605. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 7_a_: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [8 + ?]: signn. A^4 + ?: sign. A 4^r - beg. _Visiting of_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A - 2^r-?, the articles. - - Very rare. The only recorded copy, in the Bodleian, contains only - sign. A. For the issuer see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 294. - - -6. ¬Kingsmill¬, Thomas. CLASSICVM | POENITENTIALE, | THOMA KINGESMILLO, -auctore, | _olim Socio Coll. Magdalenensis & non ita_ | _pridem Hebraicæ -Linguæ in alma Aca-_|_demia Oxon: professore regio_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 26: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [56] + 130 + [2] + 65 + [3]: p. 11 be. - _resipiscentiam_, 111 _mitto cætera_, 2nd p. 11 beg. _suluerunt, vos_: - English and (2nd part) Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–47) - dedication to the king: (49–56) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–130, the treatise: - (1) a title:—“[_woodcut_] | TRACTATVS | DE SCANDALO | EODEM AVCTORE. | - [_device._]” Impr. 11, 1605: 1–65, the second treatise. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 758. These two treatises on the moral state - of England are printed without list of contents, index or even - division into paragraphs. No one but the author and compositor can - have ever read them, and the former had been insane, though according - to Wood he recovered his powers. - - -7. ¬Oxford¬, Christ Church. MVSA HOSPITALIS | ECCLESIÆ CHRISTI | OXON. | -_Jn adventum Fælicissimum Sereniss._ IACOBI | _Regis_, ANNæ _Reginæ_, & -HENRICI _Prin-_|_cipis ad eandem Ecclesiam._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [48], signn. A-F^4: English Roman. - Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-F 4^r, the poems. - - Christ Church poems to commemorate the visit of the King, Queen, and - Prince Henry to Oxford and Christ Church, 27–30 Aug. 1605. All but one - (Greek) are in Latin. - - -8. ¬Oxford¬, New College. ENCOMION | RODOLPHI VVARCOP-|PI ORNATISSIMI, -QVEM | habuit Anglia, Armigeri, qui commu-|ni totius patriæ luctu -extinctus est | _Die Iovis Kalend. Aug._ 1605. | [_motto_: then -_device_.] - - Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [32], signn. A-E^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - _Magne Deus_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A - 2^v, dedication to Will. lord Knollys de Grays, unsigned: A 3^r-E 3^v, - poems to the memory of Warcop, the first signed “W. Kingesmillus,” the - editor of the volume, “Oxonij e Coll. Novo die 25. Octob.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 754, ©Fasti Oxon.© i. 366. The poems, which - are all except one (Greek) in Latin, are by New College men and edited - by William Kingsmill of New College, a nephew of Warcop, who was - himself at Ch. Ch. The device on the titlepage bears the arms of New - College, between W. W. (William of Wykeham). - - -9. ¬Sanford¬, John. _A_ | BRIEFE EX-|TRACT OF THE FOR-|MER LATIN -GRAMMER, | DONE INTO ENGLISH, FOR | the easier instruction of | _the -Learner_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _L - in the middest_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A - 3^v, dedication to William Grey son of Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, - signed “John Sanford”: A 4^r-B 4^v, the extracts. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 472. The word “Latin” on the title - seems to be a mistake for “French,” see 1604. S, to which this is a - sort of appendix. - - -10. ¬Sanford¬, John. _A_ | GRAMMER | OR INTRODVCTION | TO THE ITALIAN | -_TONGVE_. | §§§ | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp [8] + 44 + [4?]: p. 11 beg. _as i - Soldati_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) motto from Dante: - (3–6) dedication to Magdalen college, Oxford, signed “Joannes - Sanford”: (7) “To the reader”: (8) poem “Sur l’Autheur” in French, by - Jean More: 1–44, the grammar: perhaps two blank leaves follow. - - Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©> ii. 472. The grammar includes a - short syntax. - - -11. *¬Thornborough¬, John, bp. of Bristol. THE IOIE-|FVLL AND BLESSED -REV-|niting the two mighty & famous King⸗|domes, England & Scotland into -their an-|_cient name of great Brittaine_. | By JOHN BRISTOLL. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 25_a_: [1605?]: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 80: p. 11 beg. _Therefore the - wise_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to king - James: 1–80, the treatise. - - The preface alludes to “my two bookes,” the other being “A discourse - plainely proving the euident vtilitie and vrgent necessitie of the ... - Vnion of ... England and Scotland ...” (Lond., 1604, sm. 4^o), which - latter was the subject of a remonstrance of the House of Commons to - the House of Lords, 26 May 1604, ending in an apology on the part of - the author. There is nothing but Wood’s express statement (©Ath. - Oxon.© iii. 5) to settle whether this book was published at the close - of 1604 or in 1605: so that statement has been accepted. Otherwise it - would seem that the two books were not long separated in point of - time. Both were reprinted at London in 1641. - - -12. ¬Wakeman¬, Robert. THE | CHRISTIAN | PRACTISE. | _A_ | Sermon -preached on the Act-Sun-|_day in S^t. Maries Church in_ | _Oxford. Iul._ -8. 1604. | By ROB. WAKEMAN Bachelor | of Divinity and fellow of Balioll -| Colledge in Oxford. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25_a_: 1605: (eights) 16^o: pp. 92 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _ple but - serued_: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Points handled in - this Sermon”: 3–92, the sermon, on Acts ii. 46. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 471, and 1612. W. - - -13. ¬Wakeman¬, Robert. SALOMONS EXALTATION. | _A_ | SERMON PREA-|CHED -BEFORE THE | KINGS Maiestie at None-|_Such, April._ 30. 1605. | By ROB. -WAKEMAN Bachelor | of Divinity and fellow of Balioll | Colledge in -Oxford. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25_a_: 1605: (eights) 16^o: pp. [2] + 68 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _halt - goe_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–68, the sermon, on 2 - Chron. ix. 8. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 471. - - - 1606. - -1. [¬Burhill¬, Robert.] IN CONTRO-|VERSIAM INTER IO-|HANNEM HOWSONVM | & -_Thomam Pyum_ S. T. Doctores de | _novis post divortium ob -adulteri-_|_um nuptijs_. | TRACTATVS MODESTVS ET | Christianus in sex -commentationes, & | _Elenchum monitorium distinctus_. | _VBI ET AD -EXCVSAM D. PYI AD_ | D. Howsonum Epistolam, quâ libri Howsoni-|_ani -refutationem molitur, & ad ejusdem_ | _alteram manuscriptam Epistolam -e-_|_iusdem argumenti, quâ contra_ Al-|bericum Gentilem -_iurispruden-_|_tiæ apud Oxonienses professorem_ | _regium disputat, -diligenter_ | _respondetur_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 206 + [20]: p. 11 beg. _non - licuisse_, 111 _polluatur? Ita_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (2) “Auctoris protestatio de calumniâ”: (3) “Admonitiones ad - Lectorem”: (4) 17 lines of errata, not found in all copies, & - sometimes pasted on: (5–6) Latin poem to Rich. Bancroft archbp. of - Canterbury: (7–11) “Dispositio totius operis”: 1–176, the work in six - parts: 177–206, the Elenchus: (1) “Ad Lectorem,” a preface to what - follows: (2–10) “To Master Doctor Pye,” a letter in English from dr. - “John Rainolds,” dated 27 Feb. [1603/4?]: (13) “Ad Lectorem,” - introductory: (15–20) Latin letter from Albericus Gentilis to dr. - Howson, dated from London, 12 Aug. 1603. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© iii. 18, also ii. 15 and 60. Thomas Pye’s work - against Howson’s Thesis is entitled “Epistola ad ... D. Johannem - Housonum, quâ Dogma ejus ... refutatur ...” Lond. 1603. The signatures - show that this work (which is strictly anonymous) is part of the art. - ©Howson© below, and was indeed printed before it, and written before - there was any intention of reprinting the ©Thesis©. - - -2. ¬Howson¬, dr. John. VXORE DI-|MISSA PROPTER FOR-|nicationem aliam non -licet | _superinducere_. | TERTIA THESIS | IOANNIS HOWSONI IN-|ceptoris -in Sacra Theologia, propo-|sita & disputata in Vesperijs | _Oxonij_. -1602. | _ACCESSIT EIVSDEM THESEOS_ | _defensio contra reprehensiones T. -Pyi_ | _S. T. Doctoris._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 28: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 36 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _tis impetum_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Ad Lectorem,” a note that - the pages of the 1602 edition are noted in the margin, because the - “Defensio” refers to them: 1–36, the thesis. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 518, and 1602. H, of which this is a - verbatim reprint. The entry above under _Burhill_ is really part of - this work, but treated separately for convenience. - - -3. ¬King¬, John. THE | FOVRTH | SERMON PREACHED AT | _HAMPTON COVRT ON_ -| _Tuesday the last of Sept._ 1606. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | JOHN -KINGE Doctor of Divinity, and | _Deane of Christ-Church in Oxon_. | -[_device_, then _line_.] - - Impr. 2: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 49 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _stration of - the_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–49, the - sermon, on Cant. viii. 11: 49, “Faults escaped in the printing ...” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 295: and 1607. K. - - -4. ¬Oxford¬, Magdalen college. BEATÆ MAR-|IAE MAGDALENAE | LACHRYMÆ, IN -OBITVM | NOBILISSIMI IVVENIS GU-|LIELMI GREY, Domini ARTHVRI | GREY -_Baronis de VVilton, aureæ_ | _Periscelidis Equitis Clarissimi_, | -_Filij natu minoris_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 42: p. 11 beg. _Perpetuos_: English - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to lady Joanna Sybil - Grey, dowager lady Grey, mother of William Grey, signed “Rob. Barnes,” - dated Magd. coll. Oxford, 11 March (1605/6): 1–42, the poems. - - Poems by members of Magdalen college, Oxford, in memory of William - Grey, who matriculated at Magdalen, 18 May 1604 and died 18 Feb. - 1605/6. The editor of the volume was a son of the printer of the book - and a Fellow of Magdalen. The poems are Latin except four Greek, one - Spanish (?) and one Italian. - - -5. *†¬Oxford¬, University. [Orders for the Market of the City of Oxford, -issued by the Chancellor of the University: beg. “Thomas Earle of -Dorset,” ends “transgressor of this commaudement. God saue the King.”] - - No impr.: [1606]: (one) obl. fol.: pp. [2]: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) the orders (31 in number). - - “Proclaimed July 2^o, 1606. Dr. Abbotts Vice-Chancellor,” according to - a MS. note on the copy in the Oxford University Archives. - - -6. ¬Rawlinson¬, rev. John. THE | FOVRE SVM-|MONS OF THE | _SHVLAMITE_. | -A | _Sermon preached at Pauls Crosse vpon_ | _Rogation Sunday, the_ 5. -_of_ | May. 1605. | By JOHN RAWLINSON, Bache-|lor of Divinitie, and -fellow of | Saint Iohns Colledge in | Oxford. | [_motto_: then -_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25_a_: 1606: (eights) 16^o: pp. [10] + 82 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _and - commeth_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) “To the - Reader,” dated from St. John’s College in Oxon, 10 Jan [1605/6]: 1–82 - the sermon, on Cant. vi. 13: [(3–4) have not been seen.] - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 506. The author states that the - sermon occupied two hours in delivery. - - -7. ¬Trelcatius¬, Lucas. SCHOLASTICA, | ET METHODICA, | Locorum -Communium, | _S. Theologiæ Institutio_, | Didacticè, & Elencticè in -Epitome explicata: | IN QVA, | _Veritas Locorum Communium, definitionis -cu-_|_iusq¿ue¿ Loci, per Causas suas Analysi asseritur:_ | _Contraria -verò Argumenta, imprimis_ | _Bellarmini, Generalium_ | _Solutionum -appendice_ | _refutantur_: Auctore, LVCA TRELCATIO, L. F. | _Pastore, & -Professore_. | [_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 11: 1606: (eights?) 12^o?. - - Only known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections at - the British Museum, but no doubt other copies exist. Probably a - reprint of the first edition, Lugd. Bat. 1604, 4^o. - - -8. ¬Wakeman¬, Robert. IONAHS SERMON, | AND | _Ninivehs repentance_. | -_A_ | SERMON PREACHED AT | Pauls Crosse Jun. 20. 1602. and now | thought -fit to be published for | our meditations in | these times. | _By_ RO. -WAKEMAN _Master of Arts_, | _and fellow of Balioll Colledge_ | _in -Oxford_. | The second Impression. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 25_a_: 1606: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 102 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _to - send his_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) “To the - Christian Reader,” dated from “Balioll Colledg in Oxford October. 10. - 1603.”: (7) “Ionah. 3. 4. 5. The Analysis of the Text.”: 1–102, the - sermon, on Jonah iii. 4–5. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 471. No copy of the first - impression, which may have been printed at Oxford in 1603 or 1604, has - yet been seen. There is no allusion to this being a second edition, in - the preface. - - - 1607. - -1. ¬Bunny¬, Francis. AN | ANSVVERE TO A | POPISH LIBELL IN-|tituled _A -Petition to the Bishops_, | _Preachers, and Gospellers_, | lately spread -abroad in | the North partes. | By FRANCIS BVNNY _Prebenda-_|_ry of -Durham; sometimes fel-_|_low of Magdalen Col-_|_ledge in Oxford_. | -[_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 2: 1607: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 159 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _who - would_, 111 _receiue some_: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) [not - seen]: (3) title: (5–15) “To all Popish Recusants ...”: 1–159, the - work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 201. The “Petition” came out in - “September last” (1606?). - - -2. ¬Cleland¬, James. ΗΡΩ-ΠΑΙΔΕΙΑ, | OR | THE INSTITVTION OF A | YOVNG -NOBLE MAN, | BY | JAMES CLELAND. | [_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + “271” (really 269, for 249–50 are - omitted in the pagination) + [3]: p. 11 beg. _the first booke_, 111 - _fained voice_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: - (3–4) dedication to prince Charles: (5–8) “To the Noble Reader”: (9) - “The Subiect and Order of these six Bookes”: (15) some errata, with - introductory note: (16) dedication of the preface and book 1 to lord - Hay: 1–10 the preface: 11–271, the work in six books each with a - dedication, see below. - - See 1612 C, which is simply a reissue with new titlepage. The author - recommends a nobleman to go to no University, but to Prince Henry’s - Court or Academy at Nonsuch. The 2nd book is dedicated to Thomas - Mourray, tutor to prince Charles: the 3rd to George earl of Essex, son - of the marquess of Huntly: the 4th to sir John Harington, son of lord - Harington: the 5th to mr. Francis Stewart Master of Mourray, and to - mr. John Stewart son of the duke of Lennox: the 6th to Robert earl of - Essex. The author was not an Oxford man, nor, apparently, connected - with the place in any way. - - -3. ¬Cooper¬, Thomas. NONÆ | NOVEMBRIS | _Æternitati Consecratæ_ | JN | -_Memoriam admirandæ illius liberationis_ Principis, | _&_ Populi -_Anglicani à Proditione_ | _Sulphurea_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 124: p. 11 beg. _Num laqueus_, 111 - _mus Deum_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to - the king and parliament: (4–7) “Præfatio ad Lectorem ...,” signed - “Thomas Cooper”: (8–23) “Præludia ad Nonas,” short poems by Cooper: - (23) “Errata ...”: 1–124, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 612, ©Fasti© i. 285, but the identity of - the author appears to be still quite uncertain. The work is a - rhetorical commentary, almost a sermon, on the Gunpowder Plot of 5 - Nov. 1605: but seems to afford no clue to the connexion of the author - with Oxford. - - -4. ¬D\[unster]¬, I[ohn]. A | PROTESTATION A-|GAINST POPERY BY | _way of -a Confession of Christian_ | _Religion collected for the benefit_ | _of -private friends_. | [two _mottos_: then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 2: 1607: eights, 12^o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. _of his - transgression_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the - treatise, signed on last page “I. D.”, followed by a short poem “To - the reader” signed “Roger Knight.” - - See 1609 D, and for the author Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 142. The poem - on p. 38 explains that the work was written “some time agoe” “for - priuate vse.” The Bodleian Catalogue (perhaps following Draudius’s - ©Bibliotheca Exotica©, Frankf. 1625, p. 293) ascribes this book to - John Dunster, but Wood did not know the author. - - -5. ¬James¬, dr. Thomas. [_woodcut_] | CONCORDANTI_Æ_ | SANCTORVM | -PATRVM HOC EST VERA ET | PIA LIBRI CANTICORVM PER | Patres vniversos tam -Græcos quam Lati-|_nos expositio_. | _Auctore Thoma Iames in Alma -Academia Oxo-_|_niensi Proto-Bibliothecario &_ | _olim Socio Coll. -Novi._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. 930. - _Hieron._; English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) motto: (3) - “Lectori pio doctoque ...”, dated 30 July 1607: (4) List of - Commentators on the Song of Solomon: 1–18, the work, a catena of - references to printed expositions of the Song: 1–2, bibliographical - list of editions cited. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. One of the Bodleian copies (4^o A. - 64 Th.) has a MS. list by James of 26 presentation copies, out of 78 - copies “receaued of Mr. Joseph [Barnes?] ... 30 Jul”, and some private - opinions and suggestions about the book. The preface explains that if - this instalment was well received, the author intended to proceed to - similar publications for the rest of the Bible. - - -6. ¬King¬, bp. John. “John King’s Five Sermons preached before the King. -Oxf. 1607.” - - So in “Catalogi variorum ... librorum Richardi Davis ... Pars Tertia” - (1688), p. 83, cf. “... Pars secunda” (1686), p. 125. Rare. See next - art. - - -7. ¬King¬, bp. John. THE | FOVRTH | SERMON PREACHED AT | _HAMPTON COVRT -ON_ | _Tuesday the last of Sept._ 1606. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | -JOHN KINGE Doctor of Divinity, and | _Deane of Christ-Church in Oxon._ | -[_device_, then _line_.] - - Impr. 2: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 49 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _stration of - the_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 3–49, the - sermon, on Cant. viii. 11. - - A reprint of 1606 K. This is perhaps part of the preceding article. - - -8. ¬King¬, John. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN OXO^N: | the 5. of November. -1607. | [_line_] | _BY_ | [_line_] | JOHN KINGE Doctor of Divinity, -Deane | _of Christ Church, and Vicechancellor_ | of the Vniversity. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 35 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _causes and_: - English Roman. Contents:—(3) title, within lines: 1–35 the sermon, on - Ps. xlvi. 7–11. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 295. - - -9. ¬Prideaux¬, John. TABVL_Æ_ | AD GRAM-|MATICA GRÆCA | INTRODVCTORIÆ. | -IN QVIBVS | _Succinctè compingitur, brevissima, sed tamen ex-_|_pedita, -singularum partium orationis decli_⸗|_nabilium, Variandi ratio_. | -_Accessit_ | Vestibuli vice, ad eandem linguam παραίνεσις, in gratiam | -tyronum, quibus vt convenit explicatiora evol-|vere, ita necesse est hæc -ipsa | ad vnguem tenere. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [34], signn. A-D^4, ( )^1: sign. B 1^r - beg. _profero clarâ_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A - 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to dr. Tho. Holland, signed “Jo. Prideaux”: A - 3^r-B 3^v “In Isocratis Busiridem de Græcæ linguæ studio, Præfatio”: B - 4^r-D 4^v “Grammatices Græcæ. Σχεδάρια.”, the work in six sections: - ( ) 1^r “Conclusio ad Lectorem,” and short epigram. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267 where the date 1608 may be an error - for 1607: and 1629 P, 1639 P, both of which edd. supply the date of - the dedication as “1 Jan. 1607 = 1607/8,” but are otherwise apparently - simply reprints. The dedication declares that the work was due to the - suggestion of dr. Holland, and done in the last Whitsuntide holidays - (1606). - - -10. ¬Wake¬, Isaac. REX PLATONICVS: | SIVE, | DE POTEN-|TISSIMI PRINCIPIS -| IACOBI BRITANNIARVM | Regis, ad illustrissimam Academiam | -_Oxoniensem, adventu, Aug._ 27. | Anno. 1605. | _NARRATIO_ | _AB ISAACO -VVAKE, PVBLICO A-_|_cademiæ ejusdem Oratore, tum temporis_ | -_conscripta, nunc verò in lucem_ | _edita, non sine authoritate_ | -_Superiorum._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 140 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _cademiæ_, - 111 _Romanas_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title; (5–8) dedication - to Henry prince of Wales, dated “Oxoniæ, e Collegio Mertonensi”, 19 - June (1607): 1–140, the work, with the running title “Rex Platonicus, - Sive Musæ Regnantes”: (1–2) Latin letter from the Chancellor of the - University to the Vice-Chancellor, about the royal visit, with a - preface by Wake. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 540. For other edd., which are only - slightly altered, but add a funeral oration, see next art., and 1615 - W, 1627 W, 1635 W, 1663 W. The visit of the King was from 27 to 30 - Aug. 1605. The author says he wrote the account at the actual time of - the visit. The oration was also printed at Oxford in 1608, and in - English in Fuller’s ©Abel Redivivus©. - - -11. ——. REX PLATONICVS: | SIVE, | DE POTENTIS-|SIMI PRINCIPIS IA-|COBI -BRITANNIARVM | Regis, ad illustrissimam Aca-|demiam Oxoniensem, | -_adventu, Aug._ 27. | Anno. 1605. | _NARRATJO_ | AB ISAAcO WAKE, -PVBLI-|co Academiæ ejusdem Oratore, | _tunc temporis conscripta, nunc -i-_|_terum in lucem edita, multis_ | _in locis auctior & -emen-_|_datior_. | Editio Secunda. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1607: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 224 + [18]: p. 11 beg. - _minum memoriam_, 111 _cumano irruunt_: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to prince Henry, dated as 1st - ed.: 1–224, the work: (1–3) the Chancellor’s letter, with preface: (4) - device: (5) ORATIO | FVNEBRIS HA-|bita in Templo be-|_atæ Mariæ Oxon._ - | Ab ISAACO WAKE, | PVBLICO ACADE-|miȩ Oratore, _Maij_ 25. _An._ | - 1607. quum mœsti | _Oxonienses, pijs mani-_|_bus_ IOHANNIS | RAINOLDI - | _parentarent_. | [_woodcuts_, then Impr. 11, 1607.]: (6–18) the - oration. - - Rare: see preceding art.: for edd. of the Oration, see also preceding - art. - - - 1608. - -1. ¬Chetwind¬, Edward. CONCIO AD | CLERVM PRO GRA-|dû habita Oxoniæ. 9. -die | _Decembris._ 1607. | Per EDOARDVM CHETWIND è Coll. | _Exoniensi -sacræ Theologiæ_ | _Bacchalaureum._ | _Matri Academiæ Sacra._ | -[_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1608: (eights) 16^o: pp. [4] + 40 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _vt - vobis_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Methodus, - brevisque summa totius concionis”: 1–40, the sermon, on Acts xx. 24: - (1) “Ad Lectores ... amicos.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 641. - - -2. ¬Cooke¬, James. IVRIDICA TRIVM QV_Æ_STI-|_onum ad Maiestatem -pertinentium deter-_|_minatio_; | IN QVARVM PRIMA ET VLTIMA | Processus -Iudicialis contra _H. Garnetum_ institutus, ex Iure Civili & Canonico -defenditur: | IN SECVNDA SVPREMA ET VNI-|versalis Principum potestas -explicatur, & ex eisdem | _principijs succinctè asseritur_; | OPPOSITA -PRAECIPVE EPISTOLAE CVI-|dam Dedicatoriæ Ad clarissimum virum. D. E. C. -| militem, advocatum fiscalem Generalem à Ca-|tholico, (vt ipse -subscribit) Theo-|logo conscriptæ; | _Habita Oxoniæ in vesperijs -Comitiorum Anno Do-_|_mini_ 1608. _à_ JACOBO COOKE _Novi_ | _Collegij -Socio Inceptore in_ | _Iure Civili_. | [_motto_, in Greek: then -_device_.] - - Impr. 11: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 49 + [3]: p. 11 beg. - _intelligitur?_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) - dedication to Tho. Bilson bp. of Winchester: 1–49, the three theses - and their determination. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 95. The theses were for the degree of - D.C.L., chosen by the candidate himself. - - -3. ¬Hakewill¬, George. THE | VANITIE OF | the eie. | First beganne for -the Comfort of a | Gentlewoman bereaved of | her sight, and since vpon | -occasion inlarged & | published for the | Common | good, | BY | GEORGE -HAKEWILL _Master_ | _of Arts, and fellow of Exe-_|_ter Coll. in Oxford_. -[_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 7: 1608: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 161 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _and by - consequence_, 111 _gers may not_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–6) “The Contents ...”: pp. 1–161, the work, in 31 chapters. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 255: and next art., 1615 H, 1633 H. The - treatise contains all that can be said on physical and moral grounds - against the Eye. - - -4. ——. [exactly as above, except that after “_Oxford_.” is added] “| -_The second Edition augmented by the_ | _Authour._ |” - - Impr. 7: 1608: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 170 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _and by - consequence_, 111 _maker; I_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1–6) as 1st ed.: - 1–170, the work, in 31 chapters. - - See preceding art., of which this is a reprint with additions, except - that the titlepage is not reprinted but only re-set. - - -5. ¬James¬, Thomas. AN | APOLOGIE FOR IOHN | WICKLIFFE, shewing his -conformitie | with the new Church of England; with an-|swere to such -slaunderous obiections, | as haue beene lately vrged against him | by -Father Parsons, the Apolo-|gists, and others. | _COLLECTED CHIEFLY OVT -OF_ | diuerse works of his in written hand, by Gods e-|speciall -providence remaining in the Publike | Library at Oxford, of the -Honorable foun-|dation of S^r. THOMAS BODLEY Knight: | BY | THOMAS JAMES -keeper of the same. [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 75 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _providence, - which_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to sir - Edw. Cooke, lord chief justice of the Common Pleas, dated “From the - Library in Oxford _Feb._ 10. 1608”: (8) “Faults escaped in the - printing ...”: 1–3, “the Preface vnto all true Catholicks, and - Christian Readers”: 5–75, the Apology: 2–5, “Iohn VVickliffs life - collected out of diuerse Auctors.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. This is closely connected with the - Wycliff art., below: and on p. 60 marg. the other is said to be - “printed with this Apologie”: the form of the signatures also - indicates connexion. The Bodleian MSS. quoted seem to be MSS. Bodl. - 288 and 647, perhaps with others. - - -6. ¬King¬, John. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT WHITE-|HALL THE 5. DAY OF -NO.|vember, ann. 1608. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | JOHN KING Doctor of -Divinity, Deane of | _Christ=Church in Oxon: and Vicechauncel-_|_lor of -the Vniversity_. | _Published by commandement._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 40 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Seldome shal_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–40, the sermon, - on Ps. xi. 2–4, within lines. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 295. - - -7. ——. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN S^t. MARIES | at Oxford the 24. of March -being the | day of his sacred Maiesties inauguration | _and Maundie -thursday_. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | JOHN KINGE Doctor of Divinity, -Deane | _of Christ Church, and Vicechancellor_ | _of the Vniversitie_. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 30: p. 11 beg. _dome, hee_: English - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–30, the sermon, on 1 - Chron. xxix. 26–28, within lines. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 295. - - -8. ¬Panke¬, John. THE FAL OF BABEL. | _By the confusion of tongues, -directly proving against the_ | Papists of this, and former ages; that a -view of their wri-|_tings, and bookes being taken, it cannot be -discerned by any man_ | _living, what they would say, or how be -vnderstoode, in the_ | _question of the sacrifice of the Masse, the -Reall pre-_|_sence or transubstantiation; but in explaning_ | _their -mindes, they fall vpon such termes_, | _as the Protestants vse and -allow_. | FVRTHER | In the question of the Popes supremacy is shewed, -how they | abuse an authority of the auncient father S^t. Cyprian, A -Canon of | the 1. Niceene counsell, And the Ecclesiasticall historie of -Socra-|tes, and Sozomen. And lastly is set downe a briefe of the -suc-|cession of Popes in the sea of Rome for these 1600. yeeres | -_togither; what diversity there is in their accompt, what here-_|_sies, -schismes, and intrusions there hath bin in that sea_, | _deliuered in -opposition against their tables, where-_|_with now adaies they are very -busie; and o-_|_ther things discovered against them_. | _By_ | IOHN -PANKE. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 7_a_: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [34] + 147 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _fence & - proofe_, 111 _shop of Rome_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) - general Epistle dedicatorie to Protestants at Oxford, Cambridge and - elsewhere, dated “From Tydworth the 1. of Nouember. 1607”: (9–29) “To - al ... Recusants ...”, dated as before: (31–2) “The names of the - Popish Writers, out of which this booke hath beene gathered.”: 1–147, - the work, in the form of a dialogue between “Tuberius the Gent.” and - “Romannus the Scholler”: (2–3) “The names of the Bishops or Popes of - Rome for these 1600. yeeres ...”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 274. The work has no divisions, index or - table of contents. - - -9. ¬Price¬, Daniel. THE MARCHANT. | A | SERMON | PREACHED AT PAVLES | -Crosse on Sunday the 24. of Au-|gust, being the day before Bar-|tholomew -faire. 1607. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | DANIELL PRICE _Master of Arts, -of Exeter_ | _Colledge in Oxford_. | [_device._] | - - Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 38: p. 11 beg. _of many who_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: (3–4) dedication - “to the honorable Companie of Merchants of the Cittie of London”, - dated from Exeter Coll., Oxford, 20 Apr. 1608: 1–38, the sermon, on - Matt. xiii. 45–46: every page of the book is within lines. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511. - - -10. ——. _Prælium & præmium._ | THE CHRISTIANS WARRE | and rewarde. | A | -SERMON PREACHED | before the Kings Maiestie at VVhite-|_hall the_ 3. _of -May._ 1608. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | DANIELL PRICE _Master of Arts -of Exeter_ | _Colledge, and Chapleyn in ordinarie_ | _to the_ PRINCE. | -[_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 7_b_: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _guler, - effectual_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: (3–4) - dedication to the archbp. of Canterbury, dated from Exeter coll., - Oxford, 19 June 1608: 1–34, the sermon on Rev. ii. 26: every page of - the book has a border of lines. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511. The dedication implies that the book - took four days to print (?), and claims to be the first from the - University Press since the archbishop (Richard Bancroft) became - Chancellor (23 Apr. 1608). - - -11. ——. RECVSANTS | CONVERSION: | A | SERMON PREACHED AT S^t. | JAMES, -before the PRINCE on the 25. | _of Februarie._ 1608. | [_line_] | BY | -[_line_] | DANIELL PRICE _Master of Arts, of Exeter_ | _Colledge in -Oxford_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 35 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _ctions and_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–2, dedication - to prince Henry: 3–35, the sermon, on Is. ii. 3, within lines: (2–3) - [not seen]. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511. - - -12. ¬Prideaux¬, John. [The ©Tabulae ad Grammatica Græca©, assigned by -Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267) to this date, is probably the 1607 -edition, which see.] - - -13. ¬Rainolds¬, John. IOHANNIS RAI-|NOLDI ORATI-|_ones duæ_, | Ex ijs -quas habuit in Collegio Cor-|poris Christi, quum linguam | Græcam -profiteretur. | HABITAE, QVVM STVDIA, DE | more per ferias intermissa, | -repeterentur: | _Prior, quæ duodecima, post vaca-_|_tionem Natalitiam;_ -| _Posterior, decima tertia, post vaca-_|_tionem Paschalem;_ | _Anno._ -1576. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 5: 1608: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 106 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _non - exhorter_, 101 _& in_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) - “Iohannes Rainoldus Academicis Oxoniensibus ...”, dated “è Colleg. - Corp. Christ. Februar. 2:” 1–52, the first oration: 53–106, the second - oration. - - The only copy at present met with is one in Worcester College Library - at Oxford, but there is no special reason why the book should be - scarce. - - -14. ¬S[ansbury]¬, I[ohn]. [_woodcuts_] | _ILIVM IN ITALIAM._ | OXONIA AD -| PROTECTIONEM | _Regis sui omnium opti-_|_mi filia, pedisequa_. | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1608: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _Flos regum_: Long Primer Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A - 1^v, dedication to the king, signed “I. S.”, i. e. John Sansbury: A - 2^r-C 7^r, the work, the verso of every leaf being blank. - - Rare and valuable. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 58, where some - extracts are given. Each leaf bears an engraving of the arms of the - University or a College, and a short Latin poem following. The title - appears to indicate the struggle of king James and England against - Italian wiles, the words being from Virg. Aen. i. 72, where the - context bears a different meaning. The dedication shows that the poems - were written in 1606. The arms are in some respects peculiar, and were - probably engraved at Oxford. - - -15. ¬Twyne¬, Brian. ANTIQVI-|TATIS ACADEMIÆ OXO-|NIENSIS APOLOGIA. | _In -tres libros divisa._ | AVTHORE | BRIANO TWYNO _in facultate Artium -Ma-_|_gistro, & Collegij Corporis Christi in eâdem_ | _Academia Socio._ -[_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 384 + [72]: p. 11 beg. _perit quod - nemo_, 111 _xitq;, sed etiàm_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–6) dedication to Robert Sackvill earl of Dorset, dated from Corpus - Christi college, Oxford, 3 June 1608: 1–384, the work, in three books: - (1–10) “Index rerum et verborum ...”: (11–21) “Catalogus authorum ... - quibus Author ... vsus est”: (21) “Errata ...”: (23–54) “Miscellanea - quædam de antiquis aulis et studentium collegiis ...”, according to - parishes: (55–72) “Summorum Oxoniensis Academiæ Magistratuum - [Chancellors, Vice-Chancellors, Proctors] ... catalogus.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 109 (where there is much about the fate - of the MS., Twyne’s intentions, &c.) ii. 358. This is the first - history of Oxford, but to some extent thrown into a controversial - form, to prove the prior antiquity of Oxford to that of Cambridge. For - a man of 28 it is, as Wood says, a wonderful performance. Almost all - Twyne’s Oxford collections are still preserved in the University - Archives and the Library of Corpus Christi college, Oxford. See 1620 - T. - - -16. ¬Wake¬, Isaac. ORATIO FV-|NEBRIS HABI-|ta in Templo beatæ | _Mariæ -Oxon._ | Ab ISAACO WAKE | [&c. precisely as in 1607 W.] | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1608: (twelve) 16^o: pp. [24], sign. A^12: sign. A 4^r beg. - _occasionis ratione_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 2^r title: A - 3^r-A 9^r, the oration: (A 1 and A 12 not seen). - - A reprint of 1607 W (speech in 2nd ed.), which see. - - -17. [Wells, William.] Epistola ad authorem anonymum Libelli ... cui -titulus Stricturæ Breves in Epistolas D.D. Genevensium & Oxoniensium. - - Oxonii, e Theatro Sheldoniano, ... MDCviii, 4^o. - - An error for 1708. - - -18. ¬Wycliff¬, John. [_woodcut._] | TVVO SHORT TREA-|TISES, AGAINST THE -| _Orders of the Begging Friars_, | _compiled by_ | THAT | _FAMOVS -DOCTOVR OF THE CHVRCH_, | _and Preacher of Gods word_ JOHN WICKLIFFE, | -_sometime fellow of Merton, and Master of_ | _Ballioll Coll. in Oxford, -and afterwards_ | Parson of Lutterworth in Lece-|_stershire_. | -Faithfully Printed according to two ancient | Manuscript Copies, extant, -the one in | Benet Colledge in Cambridge, the o-|ther remaining in the -Publike Li-| brarie at Oxford. | [_motto._] - - Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 62 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _thow shalt - haue_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Faults escaped in - the printing ...”: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to sir Thomas Flemynge, - lord chief justice of England: signed “Tho: Iames,” “from the Publike - Librarie in Oxford. Feb. 10. 1608”: 1–17, “A complaint of Iohn - VVickliffe, exhibited to the King and Parliament”: 19–62, “A Treatise - of Iohn VVickliffe against the orders of Friars”: (1–2) “An exposition - of the hardest words,” a glossary. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 468. This is still the only printed - edition of these two works of Wyclif, edited by dr. James. The usual - titles of the treatises are “Four Articles” and “Objections of - Freres.” This book is usually found with the James volume above, which - is alluded to in the dedication. Dr. James does not specify the MSS. - from which these treatises are printed, but MS. C.C.C. (Cambr.) 296 - seems to have both, while MS. Bodley 647 only contains the latter of - the two. - - - 1609. - -1. ¬Butler¬, Charles. THE | _FEMININE MONARCHIE_ | OR | A TREATISE -CONCERNING BEES, | AND THE DVE ORDERING OF THEM: | _Wherein_ | The -truth, found out by experience and diligent | observation, discovereth -the idle and fond | conceipts, which many haue writ-|ten anent this -subiect. | _By_ | CHAR: BVTLER Magd. | [_device._] | - - Impr. 7: 1609: (eights) 12^o: pp. [240], signn. _a_^4 _b_, A-N^8 O^4: - sign. B 1^r beg. _animum, artem_, L 1^r _In Aquarius_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—sign. _a_ 1^r, title: _a_ 2^r-_a_ 4^r, “The preface to the - Reader”, dated from Wotton (St. Lawrence) 11 July 1609: _a_ 4^v-_b_ - 1^r, three commendatory poems, by Warner South (Latin) and A. Crosley: - _b_ 1^v-_b_ 8^v, “The contents of this Booke”: A 1^r-O 4^v, the - treatise. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 209, and 1633 B, 1634 B, 1682 B (in - Latin): there are also edd. at Lond. 1623 and (in Latin) 1673. This is - a remarkable book, from the style and evident practical experience of - its author. Rude engravings occur on signn. C 7^r, C 7^v and (the - first music printed at Oxford) F 1^r. The author mentions incidentally - in the preface that a book on bees by T. H. of London (presumably - Thomas Hill’s ©Profitable instructions for the ordering of bees©, - Lond. 1579 and 1593) is really a plagiarism from Georgius Pictorius. - - -2. ¬Du Moulin¬, Pierre (_d._ 1658). HERACLITUS: | OR | MEDITATIONS VPON -THE | vanity & misery of humane life, first | written in French by that -excel-|lent Scholler & admirable di-|vine _Peter Du Moulin_ Mi-|nister -of the sacred | word in the refor-|med Church | of Paris: | _And -translated into English by_ | R. S. Gentleman. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 7_a_: 1609: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 121 + [1]: p. 11 beg. - _time is_, 111 _will say_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–6) Epistle dedicatorie “to his much honored Father: S. F. S.”: - (7–13) “The authors epistle dedicatory to the Lady Ann of Rohan, - Sister to the Duke of Rohan”, signed “Peter du Moulin”: 1–121, the - work. - - See 1634 D. The original edition of Pierre Du Moulin’s Héraclite, ou - de la Vanité et Misère de la vie humaine was printed in 1609. The - present translator was probably Robert Stafford of Exeter college, who - matr. on 15 Mar. 1604/5 at the age of 16, his father being sir Francis - (?) Stafford, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 291, and especially Bliss’s - MS. additions in his own copy of the ©Athenæ© in the Bodleian. The - coincidence of initials with Richard Smith in the 1634 edition seems - to be accidental. See next art. - - -3. ——. [Another issue, almost identical in appearance, but entirely -reprinted: easy tests of the two issues are such as (1) on the titlepage -of this second issue, if it be the second, the fourth line begins -immediately under the beginning of the third line, whereas in the first -issue it begins an _em_ to the right: (2) the O of the imprint is upside -down in the first issue: (3) in the title of the author’s Epistle the -second issue has “Anne”, the first “Ann”: (4) p. 41 l. 6 of text, the -first issue has “Enuy”, the second “Envy”: (5) p. 121 l. 1 of text, the -first issue ends with “God”, the second with “God is.” But it is -difficult to say which is a reprint of the other: the second issue is -more modern in spelling and type, and the woodcut ornaments are possibly -less worn in the first. In fact it is conceivable that the second issue -is in reality a few years later.] - - -4. ¬D\[unster¬], I[ohn]. A | CONFESSION OF | CHRISTIAN RELIGION. | -[four _mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 7: 1609: (eights) 12^o: pp. 52 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _and - punishment_: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–48, the treatise: - on p. 48 “Etiam sic sentio, sic credo. I. D.”. - - For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 42. This is a reprint, - omitting the poem at the end, of 1607 D. The paging is wild. - - -5. ¬H\[eale¬], W[illiam]. AN | APOLOGIE | FOR VVOMEN. | OR | AN -OPPOSITION TO M^r. | D^r. G. his assertion. Who held | in the Act at -Oxforde. | _Anno._ 1608. | _That it was lawfull for husbands to beate_ | -_their wiues._ | By W. H. of Ex. in Ox. | [_motto_: then _device_.] - - Impr. 2: 1609: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 66: p. 11 beg. _lemnize marriage_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication “to the - honourable and right-vertuous Ladie, the Ladie M. H. ...”: (5) “The - contents of this Apologie”: (6) the arms of the University: 1–66, the - work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 89, where Wood states that the author was - William Heale and the person opposed dr. William Gager, D.C.L. in - 1589. The question “An liceat marito uxorem verberare” was one of - those selected for the degree of D.C.L., 11 July 1608, but Gager was - neither inceptor nor respondent. The lady M. H. seems from the - dedication to have commanded Heale to undertake the task of replying - and to have allowed him scant time in which to do it. - - -6. ¬Reuter¬, Adam. EX L. VT | VIM 3. D. IVST: | ET JVRE. | _QVÆSTIONES_ -| Iuris controversi | 12. | _Auctore_ | ADAMO REVTER. Cotbusio L. | -Siles. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1609: sm. 4^o: pp. [56], signn. A-G^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _pi - patitur_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to New - College, dated “Cursim ex Musæo. Oxon.” 1 Jan. “1609”: (5–56) the 12 - quaestiones. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 420. Wood is mistaken in calling Reuter a - Welshman. He was a Silesian from Cottbus, as he testifies above and in - the admission register of the Bodleian, 3 Sept. 1608. L probably - stands for Licentiatus utriusque juris. He was never matriculated. - - -7. ¬Sanderson¬, John. INSTITVTIONVM | DIALECTICARVM | _Libri Quatuor_, | -_A_ | IOANNE SANDERSONO, | Lancastrensi, Anglo, Liberalium | _artium -Magistro, et sacræ Theologiæ_ | _Doctore, Metropolitanæ Ec-_|clesiæ -Cameracensis Ca-|nonico, conscripti. | _Editio quarta._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1609: 8^o: pp. [4] + 91 + [1]: beg. ^h_Propriū est_: Brevier - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Auctoris praefatio. Ad - iuventutem bonarum artium studiosam”: 5–91, the work. - - A reprint of 1602 S, which see. - - - 1610. - -1. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. DOCTRINÆ CHRISTIANÆ | SEX CAPITA, | _TOTIDEM -PRÆLECTIONIBVS_ | _in Scholâ Theologicâ Oxoniæ pro formâ_ | _habitis -discussa, &_ | _disceptata_. | ACCESSIT APPENDIX AD CA-|put secundum, de -Consiliis Evangelicis, in | quâ ad omnes SS. PATRVM autorita-|tes, ab -HVMPHREDO LEECHIO | pro iisdem asserendis citatas, | respondetur. | -AVTORE | SEBASTIANO BENEFIELD. | SS. THEOLOGIÆ D. COLLEGII | Corporis -Christi Socio. | [_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 11: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 208 + [12]: p. 11 beg. _& - Sacerdotes_, 111 _ci me dedet_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–6) dedication to bp. George Abbot, dated “Oxon. è Collegio Corporis - Christi. Junii 7. 1610”: (7) “Catalogus eorum quæ hoc opere - continentur”: (9–20) præfatio ad Academicos Oxonienses, 10 June 1610: - 1–208, the work: p. 145 is a titlepage:—“APPENDIX | AD CAPVT | - SECVNDVM, DE | CONSILIIS EVANGELI-|CIS, in quâ ad omnes S. S. PA-|TRVM - autoritates, ab HVM-|PHREDO LEECHIO pro | _iisdem asserendis - cita-_|_tas, respondetur_. | AVTORE | SEBASTIANO BENEFIELD. | SS. - THEOLOGIÆ D. COLLEGII | Corporis Christi Oxon. Socio. | [2 _mottos_, - then _woodcuts_, then impr. 7 and date]: (1–4) “Index locorum Sacræ - Scripturæ ...”: (5–12) “Index rerum”: (12) “Ad lectorem ... Errata - typographica ...” (corrected in some copies.) - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. This work is a reply to a challenge - from Leech. - - -2. ¬Bunny¬, Edmund. OF DIVORCE | FOR ADVLTERIE, AND | Marrying againe: -that there is | _no sufficient warrant so to do_. | _VVITH A NOTE IN THE -END_, | _that_ R. P. _many yeeres since was answered._ | By EDM. BVNNY -Bachelour of Divinitie. | [_device._] - - Impr. 7_a_: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [22] + 171 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _ces, - which_, 111 _they had not_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–5) Dedication to archbp. Bancroft, dated Oxford, 3 July 1610: - (6–11) the preface, dated Bolton Percy, 13 Dec. 1595: (12–18) “An - Advertisement to the Reader,” dated Oxford 4 June 1610: (19–20) “The - Contents of the Treatice ...”: (21–22) “The Table of Method” an - inserted quarto leaf folded, printed on the recto only, a logical plan - of the argument: 1–171, the treatise: (1–3) “Another note for the - Reader” against R. P. and Radford, dated Oxford, 22 June 1610: (4–9) - “The Alphabet Table ...,” an index. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 222. The dedication states that the - treatise was completed many years before (1595?) and that archbp. - Whitgift had it in his hands and approved it. The advertisement gives - further details of the occasion and history of the treatise. The note - alludes to Bunny’s connexion with Robert Parsons’ ©Resolution© or - ©Directory©, see 1585 P, and J. Radford’s ©Directory©. See 1613 B. - - -3. ¬Dunster¬, John. CÆSARS PENNY, | _OR_ | A SERMON OF | OBEDIENCE, -PROVING | by the practise of all ages, that all per-|_sons ought to be -subiect to the_ | _King, as to the Su-_|_periour_. | PREACHED AT S^t -MARIES | in Oxford at the Assises the 24 | of Iuly 1610. | BY | JOHN -DVNSTER _Master of Arts and Fel-_|_low of Magdal. Colledge_. | [_motto_, -then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 7: 1610: (eights) 12^o: pp. [6] + 38 + [4]: p. 11 beg. - _offendere nō_: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–6) - dedication to George Abbot bp. of London: 1–38, the sermon, on 1 Pet. - ii. 13–14. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 142. - - -4. ¬Holyoke¬, Francis. A | SERMON OF OBEDIENCE | ESPECIALLY VNTO -AVTHORITIE | Ecclesiasticall wherein the principall controver-|sies of -our church are handled, and many of | their obiections which are -refractorie to | the government established, answered | _though briefly -as time and space could_ | _permit; being preached at a Visita-_|_tion -of the Right Worsh:_ | _M_^r D. HINTON, | _in Coventree_. | _By_ | FRAN: -HOLYOKE. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 7: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 32: p. 11 beg. _readeth, receiueth_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) short dedication to sir - Clement Throckmerton: (3–4) preface to the author signed I. D. H.: - 1–32, the sermon, on Hebr. xiii. 17: 32, “To the Reader”, an apology - for the rude style. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 346: and 1613 H. The author is the - well-known writer of the Latin and English Dictionary. From the - preface it is clear that the sermon, which is written in an - uncompromising tone, caused great opposition in Coventry, of which - town some curious details of the puritanical feeling are given: it is - now published “not altogether against” the author’s mind. See 1613 H. - - -5. ¬James¬, Thomas. BELLVM GREGORIANVM | SIVE | CORRVPTI-|ONIS ROMANÆ IN -OPE-|RIBUS D. GREGORII M. JUS-|su Pontificum Rom. recognitis atq¿ue¿ | -editis, ex Typographia Vaticana, | _Loca insigniora, observata à_ | -_Theologis ad hoc offici-_|_um deputatis_. [three _stars_: then -_device_.] - - Impr. 11: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [8], sign. A^4: p. 7 beg. _Romæ_ 1591: - Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) dedication to English - theologians by “Tho. Iames” in Latin: (3–4) preface “benevolo - lectori”: (5–7) the list of passages: (7–8) conclusion: (8) list of - MSS. used. - - A table of passages corrupted in the Rome edition of 1591 and the Bâle - ed. of 1564, of the Epistolae, Moralia and Pastoralia of Gregory the - Great, compared with the readings of MSS. in the Bodleian, New, Oriel, - Merton, Corpus and St. John’s colleges, and belonging to Richard - Bancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Allen, and Rich. Hooker, - the task being undertaken by 12 theologians. - - -6. ¬Price¬, Daniel. [_line_] | THE | [_line_] | DEFENCE | OF TRVTH -AGAINST A | _booke falsely called_ | THE TRIVMPH OF TRVTH | sent over -from Arras A. D. 1609. | BY | HVMFREY LEECH late Minister. | _Which -booke in all particulars is answered_, | _and the adioining Motiues of -his_ | _revolt confuted_: | BY | DANIELL PRICE, of Exeter Colledge in | -Oxford, Chaplaine in ordinary to the most high | and mighty, the -_Prince_ of _Wales_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 7: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 379 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _ving to - vindicate_, 111 _your soule_: English Roman. Contents—p. (1) title: - (3–4) dedication to the Prince of Wales: 1–379, the work: (1) a - postscript: then “Errata.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511. The book is an answer to Leech’s ©A - triumph of truth. Or declaration of the doctrine concerning - Evangelicall counsayles; lately delivered in Oxford ...© _n. pl._ - 1609, 8^o: and appears to reprint the whole of the latter work. - - -7. ¬Rainolds¬, John. SVMMA COLLO-|QVII JOHANNIS RAINOLDI | CVM JOHANNE -HARTO | _De Capite & Fide Ecclesiæ_ | UBI VARIÆ OBITER TRACTANTUR -QVÆSTI-|ones, de _Sufficientia_, & _orthodoxa expositione Scripturarum_, -_Ministerio_ | _Ecclesiæ_, _Functione Sacerdotali_, _Sacrificio Missæ_, -unà cum aliis, | quȩ in religione agitantur controversiis; prȩcipuè | -verò, & ex instituto, quæstio de _Ecclesiæ regi-_|_mine_, explicata in -iis quȩ de Christi su-|premâ Monarchiâ, de Petri prȩ-|tensâ, Papȩ -usurpatâ, Princi-|pis _legitimâ supremitate_ | disputantur. | _A JOHANNE -RAINOLDO CONSCRIPTA, CONVENIENTER COM-_|pendiis illis quæ uterque -scripto mandârat: examinata demum, à JOHAN-|NE HARTO, atq¿ue¿ (post -addita quædam, quædam mutata ut ipsi | commodum videbatur) pro fideli -narratione eorum, quæ | inter ipsos in Colloquio disserebantur, | habita -& comprobata. | ANTE QVATVOR ET VIGINTI ANNOS EX AN-|_glico sermone in -Latinum versa, nunc autem primùm jussu, curáq¿ue¿ Reverendis-_|_simi -atq¿ue¿ vigilantissimi Præsulis_, RICHARDI BANCROFTI, | _Cantuariensis -Archi-episcopi_ (_qui non domesticarum modò_, | _quibus præest, sed -etiam exterarum Ecclesiarum_ | _bono impensè studet_,) _è situ & pulvere -evo-_|_cata, & in lucem emissa_. | HENRICO PARRAEO, _Gloucestrensi -Episcopo, interprete_. | [_line._] | [_device._] | [_line._] - - Impr. 11: 1610: (sixes), la. 8^o or perhaps fol.: pp. [16] + 402 + - [14]: p. 11 beg. _bras; neque_, 111 _tit, & præ_: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) dedication to Christian iv, king of - Denmark (brother of the Queen) by Parry: (9–10) “Iohannes Hartus - candido Lectori,” dated “ex Arce Londinensi, Julii 7”: (11–16) - “Johannes Rainoldus alumnis anglicorum Seminariorum Romæ & Rhemis”: - 1–402, the work: (3–11) “Index rerum ...”: (12–14) “Index locorum - Sacræ Scripturæ”: (14) “Errata typographica: quorum quædam in omnibus, - quædam in quibusdam exemplaribus tantùm.” Every page is within a - border of lines. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 15. The original ©Summe of the - Conference© was published at London in 1584 &c. The conference itself - was at the Tower of London in about 1583, see Gillow’s ©English - Catholics© iii (1888?). 155. - - - 1611. - -1. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN S^t MARIES | Church -in Oxford, March xxiv. MDCX. | at the solemnizing of the happy -in-|_auguration of our gracious sove-_|_raigne_ KING IAMES. | WHEREIN IS -PROVED THAT KINGS DOE | hold their kingdomes immediately from God. | -_By_ | SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD D. of Divinitie | _Fellow of Corpus Christi -College_. |[_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1611: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _vp, is - avowed_: English Roman. Contents.—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to - John King, bp. of London, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi - College. Septemb. 9. 1611”: 1–18, the sermon, on Ps. xxi. 6. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. The Bp. of London had only been - consecrated the day before this dedication. - - -2. Davies, John. Microcosmos: see 1603 D. - - -3. ¬Jesuit’s Pater Noster.¬ THE | IESVITES PATER | NOSTER | _Giuen_ | TO -PHILIP III KING | of SPAINE for his new | _yeares gift this present_ | -yea e. 1611. | _Together with the Ave Maria._ | Written first in French: -Engli-|shed by _W. I._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 7_a_: (four) 16^o or 12^o: pp. [8], sign. A^4: sign. A 3^r beg. - _There are_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, within a - border: A 2^r-A 3^v, “The Jesuits Pater Noster,” beg. “O Mighty - Phillip King Of men”: A 4^r-A 4^v, “The Ave Maria to the Queene of - France”, beg. “WHen Iudas with a kisse betraid his Lord.” - - The only copy known is in the British Museum. A bitter satire against - the Jesuits. In each piece the stanzas consist of four English lines - and a Latin clause of the Pater Noster or Ave Maria (24 and 8 - respectively). This piece was probably not printed at Oxford, two of - the woodcuts being not otherwise found there. - - -4. ¬Reinolds¬, John. EPIGRAMMATA, | AVCTORE IOAN-|NE REINOLDO IN LL. | -Baccalaureo. Novi Colle-|gij socio. | [_motto_: then _device_.] - - Impr. 11: 1611: (eight) 12^o: pp. [16], sign. A^8: sign. A 4^r beg. - 21. _Guiderius_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^v - divisions of “Prima Chilias complectens disticha tantùm anthrôpina in - decem centurias divisa”. (Reges, Episcopi, Barones, Doctores, Equites, - Graduati, Armigeri, Scholares, Generosi, Generalia): A 2^r “Prima - centuria reges Britannici & Anglici in Honorem regis Jacobi,” with a - motto: A 2^v “Elenchum personarum tibi lector exhiberemus, nisi - libellus ipse esset pro Elencho”: A 2^r-A 8^v the prima Centuria, 111 - Latin distiches: A 8^v “Ad Lectorem,” promising 10 Centuriae. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 148, and 1612 R. This is a first - instalment of 111 distiches on Kings and Queens of Britain: only the - second part (Episcopi) seems to have subsequently seen the light, in - 1612. - - - 1612. - -1. ¬Cleland¬, James. The Instruction of | a young Noble-man, | BY | -IAMES CLELAND. | [_woodcut: the whole title is within a border of -ornament._] - - Impr. 7: 1612: in every other point identical with 1607 C. - - This is a reissue of the sheets of 1607 C, errata and all, with a new - titlepage sewn in, the old one being torn off. The new titlepage was - not printed at Oxford, as is shown by the woodcut ornaments and - general style, but probably by W. Stansby for John Barnes in London. - - -2. ¬Day¬, John, of Oriel college, Oxford. CONCIO AD CLERVM. | Habita in -Templo _B. Mariæ_ Oxon. | _Iunij_ 25 _Ann. Dom._ 1612. | JOANNES c. 9. -v. 1. [_error for_ 4] | _Donec_ DIES _est_. | [_University arms._] - - Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 25 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Magistratus - indicat_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2–3) Latin - dedication to the heads of Colleges and Halls at Oxford, signed - “Joannes Dayus,” with a list of the Heads: (4) text of the sermon, 2 - Kings vi. 1–4: 1–25, the sermon: (2–3) Latin letter from Day to dr. - Thomas Clayton, dated from Oriel coll. Oxford, 11 July (1612). - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412, and 1615 D. The dedication gives a - complete list of the Heads of Houses, and two official orders of the - Colleges, in dignity, and in antiquity. The letter gives details of - possible future publications by Day and personal points about dr. - Clayton, who advised the printing of this sermon. At p. 21 is a list - of Founders of Colleges. - - -3. ¬Day¬, John. Concio ad Clerum “In Joh. 9. 4. Oxon. 1612. qu[arto].” - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412, after the notice of the preceding - art., and no doubt due to confusion with it. - - -4. ¬Day¬, John. DAVIDS DESIRE | TO GO TO CHVRCH: | as it was published -in two | Sermons in _S_^t _Maries_ | in Oxford. | The _One_ the _fift_ -of _November_ in the After-|noone to the Vniversity 1609. The | _Other_ -on Christmas Day fo llow-|ing to the Parishioners | of that place. | -_By_ | IOHN DAY Bachelour of Divinity, and one of the _Fellowes_ of | -_Oriell Colledge_. | [_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 7: 1612: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 104: p. 11 beg. _Even that_: - English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) [not seen]: (3) title: (5) - dedication to Oriel college and St. Mary’s parish, Oxford: (7–15) “The - Epistle dedicatorie”: 1–57 the 1st sermon, on Ps. xxvii. 4: 57, an - Erratum: 59–104, the 2nd sermon, on the same. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412, and 1615 D. The second sermon is - stated by the author to have been his first preached as Vicar of St. - Mary’s, succeeding mr. Wharton. At p. 40 he mentions Tuesday as a - proverbially fatal day to the Irish. - - -5. ¬Du Moulin¬, Pierre, the elder. THE WATERS OF SILOE. | TO QVENCH | -THE FIRE OF PVRGATORY | and to drowne the traditions, Lim-|boes, mans -satisfactions and all Popish | Indulgences, against the rea-|_sons and -allegations of a Portu-_|_gall Frier of the order of_ | S^t. Frances, -_suppor-_|_ted by three_ | _treatises_. | The one written by the same -Franciscan and | entituled _The fierie torrent, &c._ | The other two by -two Doctors of Sorbon. | The one intituled _The burning furnasse_. The | -other _The fire of Helie_. | BY | PETER DV MOVLIN Minister of | Gods -word. | [_motto_] | Faithfully translated out of French by _I. B._ | - - Impr. 30: 1612: (eights) 12^o: pp. [34] + 406: p. 11 beg. _assured - of_, 111 _one part of_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) - Epistle dedicatory to “sir Dudley Digs,” signed “I. B.”: (9–32) “The - Preface to the Reader”: (33–34) “The Contents of this booke”: 1–406, - the work, entitled “A Confutation of Purgatory.” - - The Friar against whom this book was written was Jacques (sign. A 4^r) - i. e. Jacques Suares, and the two Doctors were P. V. Palma Cayer and - A. Duval (sign. A 3^v). The first French edition was printed in 1603, - entitled ©Accroissement des eaux de Siloé ...© The work is one of Du - Moulin’s less known productions. - - -6. ¬Henry¬, prince, _d._ 1612. [_woodcuts_] | EIDYLLIA | IN OBITVM -FVLGENTISSIMI | HENRICI | Walliæ Principis duodecimi, Romæq¿ue¿ ruentis -| Terroris maximi, | _Quo nihil maius meliúsve terris_ | _Fata donavere, -boniq¿ue¿ Divi_ | _Nec dabunt, quamvis redeant in aurum_ | _Tempora -priscum_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. A-D^4 E^2: sign. B 1^r beg. - _Amyntas_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r, short - dedication to the memory of prince Henry, in Latin: A 3^r-E 2^r, the - poems: E 2^v “Lectori ξυναποθνήσκοντι,” an epilogue. - - The writers and editor of these poems on the death of Prince Henry are - more disguised than usual. The editor was undoubtedly “Jacobus - Aretius,” i. e. James Martin, of Broadgates hall. There is one poem in - Chaldee (Hebrew type), one in Syriac, one in Arabic, one in Turkish - (all three in Roman type) and a few in Greek. There are three Idylls, - “Amyntas,” “Tityrus,” and “Daphnis,” in Latin hexameter verse, - presumably by the Editor. - - -7. ——. LVCTVS POSTHVMVS | SIVE | ERGA DEFVN-|CTVM ILLVSTRIS-|SIMVM -HENRICVM WAL-|LIÆ PRINCIPEM, COL-|legij Beatæ MARIæ MAGDALENæ | apud -Oxonienses Mecænatem | longè indulgentissimum, | _Magdalenensium -of-_|ficiosa Pietas. | [_motto_: then _device_.] - - Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 62 + [8]: p. 11 beg. _Multâque - Myrrhæ_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) distich, within a - border: 1–62, the poems: 1–7, “... Oratio funebris habita apud - Magdalenenses tempore Prandij exequialis, 7^o Decemb. quo die - desideratiss. Principi Henrici funeri iusta persoluta fuere,” signed - “Accep. Frewen.” - - Poems, chiefly in Latin (a few in Greek and one Spanish), by members - of Magdalen College, on the death of Prince Henry (_d._ 6 Nov. 1612), - who was connected with the College through his tutor John Wilkinson. - - -8. ¬Hooker¬, dr. Richard. [_woodcut._] | THE | ANSVVERE | _OF_ | M^r. -RICHARD HOOKER TO A | _SVPPLICATION PREFERRED_ | by M^r. WALTER TRAVERS -to | the H H. Lords of the Pri-|_vie Counsell_. | [_University arms._] - - Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 32 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _ver heard - that_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–32, the Answer. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 697, and under _Travers_, below: both - treatises have often been reprinted. This and the following treatises - by Hooker seem to have been edited by Henry Jackson, see Wood’s ©Ath. - Oxon.©, iii. 577. - - -9. ——. A | LEARNED | AND COMFORTA-|BLE SERMON OF THE | certaintie and -perpetuitie of | _faith in the Elect; especially_ | _of the Prophet -Habak-_|_kuks faith_. | BY | RICHARD HOOKER, SOME-|times fellow of -Corpus Christi | _College in Oxford_. | [_University arms._] - - Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _ly enimy is_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title; 1–17, the sermon, on Hab. i. 4. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 697. - - -10. ——. A | LEARNED | DISCOVRSE OF IV-|STIFICATION, WORKES, | and how -the foundation of faith | _is overthrowne_. | _By_ | RICHARD HOOKER, -sometimes Fellow | of Corpus Christi College | _in Oxford_. | ⁂ | -[_University arms._] - - Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 69 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _should make - vs_, 61, _men, how many_: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) - “To the Christian reader” signed “from Corpus Christi College in - Oxford” “Henry Iackson”: 1–69, the Sermon (on Hab. i. 4): (2–3) (not - seen). - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 697. This is the first edition, and - apparently the first of Jackson’s issues of Hooker’s sermons. - - -11. ——. [_woodcut._] | A | LEARNED | SERMON OF | THE NATVRE | _OF -PRIDE_, | BY | RICHARD HOOKER, SOME-|times fellow of Corpus Christi | -_College in Oxford_. | [_University arms._] - - Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _dome as my_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–17, the sermon, on Hab. ii. - 4. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 697. - - -12. ——. [_woodcut_] | A | REMEDIE | AGAINST SOR-|ROW AND FEARE, | -delivered in a funerall | _Sermon_, | BY | RICHARD HOOKER, SOME-|times -fellow of Corpus Christi | _College in Oxford_. | [_University arms._] - - Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 14: p. 11 beg. _full and - faintharted_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–14, the sermon, - on John xiv. 27. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 697. - - -13. ¬James¬, dr. Thomas. _The Iesuits Downefall_, | THREATNED | AGAINST -THEM | BY THE SECVLAR | Priests for their wicked liues, accur-|_sed -manners, Hereticall doctrine, and more then Matchiavil-_|_lian Policie_. -| _TOGETHER_ | WITH THE LIFE OF FATHER | PARSONS _AN ENGLISH_ | -_IESVITE_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 72: p. 11 beg. _by a secular_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory to the - “Iudges and Iustices of Peace for the Countie of Oxon.”, dated “From - the Publique Library in Oxford, Sept. 16. 1612”, signed “Tho. James”: - (10–12) “The Propositions”: 1–51, 100 propositions against Jesuits - stated and commented on: 52–72, the Life of Parsons. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. A story is told at p. 53 of - Parsons disfurnishing the Balliol College Library of “many ancient - bookes and rare Manuscripts”, and of his expulsion at a later period - from the College. - - -14. [¬Mornay¬, Philippe de, seigneur Du Plessis.] [_woodcuts._] | TWO | -HOMILIES | CONCERNING | the meanes how to re-|_solue the -controver-_|_sies of this time_. | ⁂⁂ | _Translated out of French._ | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 7: 1612: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 138: p. 11 beg. _it be_, 111 - _the one_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the - Reader”: 1–71, homily on Matt. xvii. 5 (_Hunc audite_): 72–138, homily - on Matt. xix. 8 (_Non sic fuit ab initio_): 138, “Errata.” - - Rare. There is another issue of this book in the same year, identical - in every respect, even to the Errata, except that on the title after - the asterisks and before the woodcuts come the words “_First written - in French by_ Ph. | Mornay, _and now translated_ | _into English_” - instead of the single line of the first issue. The second issue - appears to be less rare. In each sign. A 1 is almost entirely gone, - which consisted of the titlepage in some early form before a preface - was decided on. The preface even in the second issue pretends that the - author is unknown to the translator: who _may_ be identical with the - “I. V.” of 1615 M. - - -15. ¬Panke¬, John. _ECLOGARIVS_, | OR BRIEFE SVMME | OF THE TRVTH OF -THAT | Title of Supreame Governour, given | to his Maiestie in causes -Spirituall, | and Ecclesiasticall, from the Kings of Israell, | in the -old Testament; the Christian Em-|perours in the Primitiue Church; | -confirmed by 40. Epistles of Leo the Bishop of Rome, vnto | the -Emperours, Theo-|dosius, Martianus, | and Leo. | _Not published before._ -| _BY_ | IOHN PANKE. | [_motto_: then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 7: 1612: (eights) 12^o: pp. [2] + (82 + ?): p. 11 beg. _may take - an oath_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1-(82-?) the treatise. - - Very rare. The running title is “The truth of the oath | of - Supremacie.” All after p. 82 (sign. F 2) is at present unknown, the - British Museum copy being imperfect: but probably other copies exist. - - -16. ¬Sclater¬, William, of King’s college, Cambridge. [_woodcut._] | THE -| CHRISTIANS | STRENGTH. | _BY_ | WILLIAM SCLATER. | BATCHELAR OF -DIVINITY | _and Minister of the word of God at_ PIT-|MISTER _in -Somerset_. | [_University arms._] - - Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3]: p. 11 beg. ^k_Be warmed_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to William - Hill of Pitmi[n]ster: 1–17, the sermon, on Phil. iv. 13. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 228. - - -17. ——. [_woodcut._] | THE | MINISTERS | PORTION. | _BY_ | WILLIAM -SCLATER. | BATCHELAR OF DIVINITY | _and Minister of the Word of God at_ -PIT-|MISTER _in Somerset_. | [_University arms._] - - Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 49 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Christs - priesthood_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication - to Thomas Southcot of Moones-Ottery in Devon: 1–49, the sermon, on 1 - Cor. ix. 13–14. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 228. - - -18. ——. [_woodcut._] | THE | SICK SOVLS | SALVE. | _BY_ | WILLIAM -SCLATER. | BATCHELAR OF DIVINITY | _and Minister of the word of God at_ -PIT-|MISTER _in Somerset_. | [_University arms._] - - Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 36: p. 11 beg. _wish? The_: English - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to John and Anna - Horner of Melles in Somerset: 1–36, the sermon, on Prov. xviii. 14. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 228. - - -19. ¬Smith¬, capt. John. _A MAP OF VIRGINIA_ | VVIT¿H¿ A DESCRIPTI-|ON -OF THE COVNTREY, THE | Commodities, People, Govern-|ment and Religion. | -_VVritten by Captaine_ SMITH, _sometimes Go-_|_vernour of the Countrey._ -| WHEREVNTO IS ANNEXED THE | proceedings of those Colonies, since their -first | departure from England, with the discourses, | Orations, and -relations of the Salvages, | and the accidents that befell | them in all -their Iournies | and discoveries. | _TAKEN FAITHFVLLY AS THEY_ | _were -written out of the writings of_ | DOCTOR RVSSELL. RICHARD WIEFIN. | THO. -STVDLEY. WILL. PHETTIPLACE. | ANAS TODKILL. NATHANIEL POVVELL. | IEFFRA -ABOT RICHARD POTS. | And the relations of divers other diligent -observers there | _present then, and now many of them in England_. | _By -VV. S._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + map + 39 + [5] + 110 + [2]: p. 11 - beg. _some neere_, also _Such actions_, 101 _those humors_: English - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication “To the hand” (explained - by “I found it only dedicated to a Hand, and to that hand I addresse - it”), signed “T. A.”: (5–7) glossary of Indian words, with a few - sentences &c.: after p. (8) a map, see below: 1–39, “The description - of Virginia by captaine Smith”: (2) title, “The proceedings of the - English colonie” &c. as next art.: (4–5) “To the Reader”, signed “T. - Abbay”: 1–110, the Proceedings. - - Very rare: priced in Quaritch’s Rough List 88, (1888), no. 174 (cf. - 181), at £125: the map alone at £40. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 650. - The map of Virginia which follows p. 8 is about 12–15/16 in. high × - 16⅜ in. broad, taking the extreme limits of the copperplate (the inner - bounding line is 12⅜ × 15¾ in.): the title “Virginia” is on a scroll, - and below the Scale of Leagues is “Discovered and Discribed by Captain - Iohn Smith | Grauen by William Hole”: at the top left corner (to the - reader) is a picture of Powhatan in state, and at the top right corner - a figure of a “Sasquesahanoug” man. This first state of the map ought - _not_ to have “1607” below the inscription about Powhatan, _nor_ - “1606” below the word “Smith” in the words below the Scale, _nor_ - “Page 41 | Smith” in the lower right corner, _nor_ the latitude and - longitude marks on any side except the base; all of which additions - are on the reissue of the map in Smith’s ©General Historie of Virginia - ...© (Lond. 1624, fol.), and also in the reissue in ©Purchas his - Pilgrimes©, 4th part, Lond. 1625, except that instead of “Page 41 - Smith” there is in the upper right (?) corner “1690,” a reference to - the page. - - The W. S. of the first part is the rev. William Simmonds, D.D. of - Magd. Coll. Oxford, for some time a resident in Virginia, see Wood’s - ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 142, while the publisher of both parts was Thomas - Abbay. The whole of the first part with trifling changes is reprinted - in Smith’s ©Generall Historie of Virginia© (London. 1624, fol.) bk. 2, - p. 21: in ©Purchas his Pilgrimes© (Lond. 1625, fol.) Lib. ix, ch. 3, - p. 1691: and the second part, slightly abridged, in the same books, - bk. 3, p. 41, where the glossary and map occur, but the 12th chap. is - considerably altered: and ch. 4, p. 1705, respectively. The whole is - carefully reprinted from the 1612 ed. by Edw. Arber in his ©English - Scholar’s Library. Capt. John Smith ... Works.© (Birmingham, 1884), - from whose notes the following words are taken:— - - [Preface to part 1]. - - “The first part of this Work is evidently an expanded and revised text - of that “Mappe of the Bay and Rivers, with an annexed Relation of the - Countries and Nations that inhabit them” (p. 444), which President - JOHN SMITH sent home, about November 1608, to the Council in London, - as the result of his explorations in Chesapeake Bay in the previous - summer. - - That this book of travels &c. should have been printed at the Oxford - University Press is a most singular fact.... - - The hand printing presses in England were jealously registered, and - locked up every night, to prevent surrepti[ti]ous printing; all - through the lifetime of our Author: and the Company of Stationers of - London especially watched with a keen jealousy the printing operations - of the two Universities of Cambridge and Oxford, who each possessed a - single hand press. See W. HERBERT’S edition of J. AMES’S - ©Typographical Antiquities©, iii, 1398, Ed. 1790, 4to. - - This solitary hand printing press at Oxford, usually produced sermons, - theological and learned Works, &c.; in the midst of which, this book - of travels crops up in a startling manner. - - Why could not, or would not SMITH get it printed in London? Had the - revision of its second Part by the Rev. DR. SIMMONDS anything to do - with the printing at Oxford? These nuts we must leave for others to - crack. - - Of course, being printed at Oxford, this book was not registered at - Stationer’s Hall, London ... - - It is sometimes misnamed the Oxford _tract_; but it is rather a book - than a tract. - - [Preface to part 2]. - - T. ABBAY states, ... [in his preface] respecting this second Part, - - _Neither am I the author, for they are many, whose particular - discourses are signed by their names. This solid treatise, first was - compiled by_ Richard Pots, _since passing the hands of many to pervse, - chancing into my hands, (for that I know them honest men, and can - partly well witnesse their relations true) I could do no lesse in - charity to the world then reveale; nor in conscience, but approve._ - - This Part is therefore the Vindication or Manifesto of the thirty or - forty Gentlemen and Soldiers, who, under SMITH, saved the Colony ... - - This second Part of the ©Map of Virginia©, compiled, and perhaps added - to, by RICHARD POTS, ... tested and revised by the Rev. WILLIAM - SIMMONDS, D. D., ... and published by T. ABBAY; is a condensed summary - of the sayings and writings of the following seven Virginian - Colonists: - - _GENTLEMEN._ - - _Original Planters_, 1607. - - NATHANIEL POWELL (killed in the Massacre, 22 March 1622) ... - THOMAS STUDLEY, Cape Merchant or Colonial Storekeeper (who died 28 - August 1607) ... - - - ©First Supply©, 1608. - - WILLIAM PHETTIPLACE, ... - Dr. WALTER RUSSELL, ... - RICHARD WIFFIN, ... - - - ©Second Supply©, 1609. - - THOMAS ABBAY ... - - - _SOLDIER._ - - _Original Planter_, 1607. - - ANAS TODKILL ... - - In the revision of this text in the ©General History©, Lib. 3, in - 1624; the testimonies of eight other Gentlemen were incorporated (not - _invented_ as some would think) ... - - It is to be especially noted that, while he would endorse it all, - Captain SMITH is not named as an author of _any portion_ of this - Second Part, either in the title in the previous page or in the text - itself: therefore no allusion to the POCAHONTAS deliverance should be - expected in it; and there is none.” - - -20. ¬Smith¬, capt. John, of Virginia. THE | PROCEEDINGS OF | THE ENGLISH -COLONIE IN | Virginia since their first beginning from | England in the -yeare of our Lord 1606, | _till this present_ 1612, _with all their_ | -_accidents that befell them in their_ | _Iournies and Discoveries_. | -Also the Salvages discourses, orations and relations | of the Bordering -neighbours, and how they be-|came subiect to the English. | _Vnfolding -even the fundamentall causes from whence haue sprang so many -mise-_|_ries to the vndertakers, and scandals to the businesse: taken -faith-_|_fully as they were written out of the writings of Thomas_ | -_Studley the first provant maister, Anas Todkill, Walter_ | _Russell -Doctor of Phisicke, Nathaniell Powell_, | _William Phettyplace, Richard -Wyffin, Tho-_|_mas Abbay, Tho: Hope, Rich. Polts and_ | _the labours of -divers other dili-_|_gent observers, that were_ | _residents in -Virginia._ | _And pervsed and confirmed by diverse now resident in_ | -_England that were actors in this busines._ | By W. S. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 7: 1612: strictly speaking part of the preceding art., which - see. - - -21. ¬Smyth¬, rev. Richard, of Barnstaple. MVNITION A-|GAINST MANS | -_MISERY AND_ | _MORTALITY_. | _A_ | TREATICE CONTAI-|ning the most -effectuall remedies | against the miserable state of | man in this life, -selected | out of the chiefest | both humane | and divine | authors; | -_BY_ | RICHARD SMYTH _preacher of_ | _Gods word in Barstaple in_ | -_Devonshire_. | The second Edition. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 7: 1612: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [18] + 136 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _ved - with the_, 111 _ry bosomes_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–10) Epistle dedicatorie to lady Elizabeth Basset, dated from - Barnstaple, 1 Jan. “1609”: (11–13) “The contents of the severall - chapters”: (14–17) “The sinners counsell to his soule. A Sonnet of the - Authors,” 18 quatrains, beg. “Awake ô Soule, and looke abroad”: 1–136, - the treatise. - - Nothing seems to be known of the author, nor can I find mention of the - 1st edition, presumably issued in 1609 or 1610. See 1634 S. - - -22. ¬Rawlinson¬, rev. John. MERCY TO A BEAST. | _A_ | SERMON | PREACHED -AT SAINT | MARIES SPITTLE IN | London on Tuseday in | _Easter weeke_. -1612. | BY | IOHN RAWLINSON DOCTOR | _OF DIVINITI_ϵ. | [_University -arms._] - - Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 52 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _sort, that - of_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatorie - to Thomas lord Ellesmere, chancellor of the University of Oxford: - 1–52, the sermon, on Prov. xii. 10. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 506 (where 1612 is misprinted 1602). The - author was chaplain to lord Ellesmere. - - -23. ¬Reinolds¬, John. (Antony Wood asserts, in his ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. -149, that the second part of John Reinolds’ Epigrammata (in Episcopos) -was printed at Oxford in 1612 in 8^o. No copy appears now to be known.) - - -24. ¬Travers¬, Walter. [_woodcut_] | A | SVPPLICATI-|ON MADE TO THE | -PRIVY COVNSEL | BY | M^r WALTER TRAVERS. | [_University arms._] - - Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 25 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _there were_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–25, the treatise. - - This is an appeal made by Travers, who was afternoon preacher at the - Temple in London when Hooker was Master (about 1585–91), against the - inhibition from preaching issued against him by the Privy Council. - Travers was ordained at Antwerp, and had imbibed Genevan doctrine with - which he opposed Hooker. See Hooker’s ©Answer© above. Both treatises - have been frequently reprinted, in Hooker’s ©Works©, &c. This issue - does not seem to have been published by Travers himself, but only in - order to accompany Hooker’s posthumously printed ©Answer©. - - -25. ¬Twofold treatise.¬ [_woodcut_] | A | TVVO-FOLD | TREATISE, | THE -ONE | _DECYPHERING THE_ | _worth of_ SPECVLATION, | _and of a retired -life_. | THE OTHER | CONTAINING A | discoverie of YOUTH | and OLD AGE. | -[_woodcut._] - - Impr. 7: 1612: twelves 16^o: pp. [2] + 45 + [1] + 35 + [1]: pp. 11 - beg. _vnwilling to_, and _^her behalfe_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: 1–45, the first treatise: 1–35, the second treatise. - - -26. ¬Wakeman¬, Robert. THE | CHRISTIAN | PRACTISE. | _A_ | Sermon -preached on the Act-Sun-|_day in S. Maries Church in_ | _Oxford. Iul. 8. -1604_. | By ROB. WAKEMAN Bachelor | _of Divinity & fellow of Balliol_ | -_Colledge in Oxford_. | [_motto._] | The second Impression. | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 29: 1612: (eights) 12^o: pp. 92 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _ple, but - served_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Points handled in this - Sermon”: 3–92, the sermon, on Acts ii. 46. - - See 1605 W, of which this is a verbatim reprint. - - -27. ¬Wakeman¬, Robert. “Jonah’s Sermon and Ninivehs repentance (_J. -Barnes_) 1612 ... 16_mo_.” - - So in the ©Catalogue of the Second ... portion of the ... library - formed by ... Philip Bliss©, Lond. (1858), p. 6, corroborated by a MS. - note in a Bodleian copy (once the editor’s) of Bliss’s Wood’s - ©Athenæ©, which states that this is a third edition. - - -28. ¬Wyclif¬, John. WICKLIFFES WICKET, | OR | A LEARNED AND | GODLY -TREATISE OF | _THE SACRAMENT_, | _made by_ | JOHN WICKLIFFE. | _Set -forth according to an ancient_ | _Printed Copie._ | ⁂ | [_University -arms._] - - Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _comprehend - either_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) preface “To the - Christian Reader” about Wyclif: dated “from Corpus Christi College in - Oxford, Iuly 6. MDCXII,” signed “Henry Iackson”: 1–18, the sermon, on - Rom. xv. 30. - - For the editor see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 577. The “ancient printed - copie” was neither of the two issues dated Nuremberg 1546, but the - undated one (probably 1546) “overseen” by M[iles] C[overdale], though - Coverdale’s preface is omitted. This was reprinted at Cambr. in 1851, - and one of the others at Oxford in 1828. - - - 1613. - -1. ¬Answer.¬ A | BRIEFE AN-|SWERE VNTO | Certaine Obiections | and -Reasons against the Descen[/]|tion of Christ into Hell, late[/]|ly sent -in writing vnto a | Gentleman in the | Countrey. | [_motto_, then -_woodcut_.] | - - Impr. 32: 1613: the rest precisely as 1604 A. - - A reissue of the sheets of 1604 A, with a new titlepage not printed at - Oxford, the woodcut on title being unknown there. - - -2. ¬Basse¬, William. GREAT BRITTAINES | SVNNES-SET, | _BEWAILED WITH A -SHOW-_|_ER OF TEARES_. | _BY_ | WILLIAM BASSE. - - Impr. 7 (not at foot of page, but, with date, close to rest of title): - 1613: (eight & four) 16^o: pp. [2] + 22: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) short dedication “to his honourable master - S^r Richard Wenman Knight”: 1–19, the poem in 8-line stanzas, one on - each page, ending with “finis.”: 21–22, “A morning after mourning,” 2 - more stanzas, ending with “finis.” - - Extremely rare. This book has never been found except in fragments, - and usually in the bindings of books. The Bodleian copy is complete: - Merton college, Oxford, has nearly a complete one from its bindings: - the British Museum copy was dr. Bandinel’s (Sale Catal., Aug. 1861, - no. 44), and contains the first 16 (?) pages. Other fragments are - known to exist, chiefly in Oxford college library bindings. The poem - was reproduced in facsimile in 1872 by W. H. Allnutt (100 copies). - - It seems on the whole probable that this William Basse, who was a - retainer in sir R. Wenman’s house (Thame Park), is identical with the - William Bas who wrote ©Sword and Buckler© (Lond. 1602, 4^o), which is - a poetical defence of Serving-men against the scorn of their - superiors. In Stanza 2 of the present poem is a clear reference to - Bas’s ©Three Pastoral Elegies© (Lond. 1602, 4^o) in the following - terms:—“Not (like as when some triviall discontents | First taught my - raw and lucklesse youth to rue | Doe I to Flockes, now vtter my - laments ...”. On the other hand the author of the ©Sword and Buckler© - had two sons, whereas here he speaks of his “young Muse.” Other poems - by “William Basse” (Bas) prepared for the press in 1653 were printed - by J. P. Collier in 1870; and contributions to the ©Annalia Dubrensia© - (1636) and Walton’s ©Angler©, as well as an “Epitaph upon Shakespeare” - are mentioned. - - See J. Payne Collier’s ©Bibliographical account© (1865) p. 54, W. C. - Hazlitt’s ©Handbook© (1867) and ©(Bibliographical) Collections©, 1st - series (1876). The author is mentioned as living at Moreton near - Thame, in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iv. 222. - - The subject of the first poem is Prince Henry’s death, and of the - “Morning” the wedding of the princess Elizabeth. - - -3. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. [_woodcut._] | _A_ | COMMENTARIE | OR | -EXPOSITION VPON THE FIRST | Chapter of the Prophecy of AMOS, delivered | -in xxi. Sermons in the Parish Church of | MEISEY HAMPTON _in the -Di-_|_ocesse of Gloucester_, | BY | SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD DOCTOR | of -Divinity and fellow of Corpus Christi | _College in Oxford_. | _HEREVNTO -IS ADDED A SERMON_ | _vpon_ 1. _Cor._ 9. 19. _wherein is touched the -law-_|full vse of things indifferent. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 29_a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 280 + [8]: p. 11 beg. _the^r - numbring_, 111 _Which truth_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–4) dedication to bp. King, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi - College in Oxford, Iuly 5. 1613”: (5–7) “The Preface to the Christian - Reader”: 1–264, the 21 “lectures”: 265, a title:—“[_woodcut_] | A | - SERMON | PREACHED AT WOTTON | VNDER EDGE in the Diocesse of | - _Gloucester before the Clergy there assem-_|_bled at the Episcopall - Visitation of_ | THOMAS RAVIS, _late Bishop_ | _of Gloucester_. 1605. - | BY SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_],” impr. 7_a_, - 1613: 267–280, the sermon, on 1 Cor. ix. 19, with the head title “The - Christians Libertie”: 280, Errata, corrected in many copies: (1–7) “A - Table of such particulars as are contained in this Commentarie,” - alphabetical. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. A Latin translation of the lectures - (without the sermon) was made by Benefield’s pupil Henry Jackson - (_ibid._ iii. 578) and published at Oppenheim in 1615, the preface - being dated 21 May 1614 and addressed to Abraham Scultetus who had - visited Oxford and made a friendship with Benefield. Benefield printed - a commentary in 21 sermons on Amos chap. 2 at London in 1620, and in - 17 sermons on Amos chap. 3 (together with a separate reprint of the - present commentary) at London in 1629. - - -4. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. THE | HAVEN OF THE AFFLICTED. | A | SRRMON | -PREACHED IN THE | CATHEDRAL CHVRCH | OF GLOVCESTER | _Aug._ 10. 1613. | -BY | SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD Doctor of Divinity | and fellow of C. C. C. | -_in Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 20 + [2] : p. 11 beg. _wife, - rebellious_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle - dedicatorie to bp. Miles Smyth, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi - College in Oxford, August 27, 1613”: (6) A quotation from Augustine - with English translation: 1–20, the sermon, on Amos iii. 6. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. - - -5. ¬Bible¬, Psalms. [_woodcut._] | A | MEDITATI-|ON ON PART OF | THE -SEAVENTH | PSALME. | [_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 7_a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _not Henry_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication “to the - worshipfull his loving Cousen M^r E. N. and his virtuous wife Mistris - K. N. ...”, dated “from Cote,” 7 Nov. 1605: 1–31, the meditation, on - Ps. vii. 9. - - Very rare. - - -6. ¬Bunny¬, Edmund. OF | DIVORCE | For Adulterie, and | Marrying againe: -that there | is no sufficient warrant | so to doe. | With a note in the -end, that _R. P._ many | yeares since was answered. | By _Edm. Bunny_ -Batchelour of Deuinitie. | [_woodcut._] [The whole title is within a -border of woodcut ornaments.] - - Impr. 32: 1613: &c. precisely as 1610 B. - - This is a rare reissue of 1610 B with a new titlepage printed (not at - Oxford, for the woodcut in the title is unknown there, but) at London, - perhaps by W. Stansby. The old titlepage was simply cut off, and the - new one pasted in. - - -7. ¬Burhill¬, Robert. DE POTESTATE | REGIA, ET VSVR-|_patione Papali_, | -PRO TORTVRA TORTI, | Contra Parallelum ANDREæ EVDæ-| MONIOANNIS Cydonij -Iesuitæ, | _Responsio_ | ROBERTI BVRHILLI | ANGLI. | [_motto_: then -_woodcut_.] - - Impr. 11: 1613: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 291 + [1]: p. 11 beg. - _piscopi Romani_, 111 _quod contra vos_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–4) Latin poem to prince Charles: (5) “Summa Tractatuum”: - (6–8) “Index Responsionum iuxta ordinem apud Adversarium”: 1–280, the - treatise, in three “tractatus”: 280, “Lectori”, a note: 281–291, - “Appendix, ubi Auctoris ante biennium edita Responsio, ad Martini - Becani Refutationem (quam vocat) Torturæ Torti defenditur ...”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 18. The bibliography of the controversy - excited by the fresh oath of Allegiance imposed after the Gunpowder - Plot is too intricate to be here treated. It was begun by card. - Bellarmine (“Matthaeus Tortus”) and James I, and followed by bp. - Andrewes’ ©Tortura Torti©, Andreas Eudaemon-johannes (André - L’Heureux’s) ©Parallelus Torti ac Tortoris© (Colon. 1611), Martinus - Becanus’s ©Refutatio Torturae Torti© (Mogunt. 1610), and many others. - See _Du Moulin_, below. - - -8. ¬Byrd¬, Josias. LOVES PEERELES PARAGON, | OR | _THE ATTRIBVTES, AND -PROGRESSE_ | OF THE CHVRCH. | A | SERMON | PREACHED IN S^t. MARIES IN | -Oxford, and at HARFIELD in Middle-|sex. 1613. | BY | JOSIAS BYRD. | -[Latin _motto_, and _translation_: then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 7_a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 27 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _The Church - is_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to Alice - “dowager of Derby, wife to the ... Baron of Elsemere”, dated from - “Oxford, Alsoules. September the 3. 1613”: 1–27, the sermon, on Cant. - ii. 10: (1) “Faults escaped”, at end “Delay is dangerous | and hast - erroneous”, all between woodcuts. - - The author took his B.A. degree at Cambridge, and incorporated at All - Souls on 4 May 1609; M.A., 1610. - - -9. ¬Colmore¬, Matthew. _ORATIO FVNEBRIS_ | IN OBITVM | clarissimi viri -et mvni⸗|FICENTISSIMI COLLEGII COR-|PORIS CHRISTI Oxon. benefactoris | -GEORGII SANCTPAVL Equitis | Aurati, habita in medijs epulis | Decembris -9. 1613. | _A_ | MATTHæO COLMORE | Somatochristiano. | [_motto_, then -_device_.] - - Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4 B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. - _mentis luxuriȩ_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r, - Latin preface to the reader: A 3^r-B 2^r, the oration. - - Rare. Little seems to be known of the subject of this Oration. Sir - George St. Paul of Snarford never matriculated or took a degree, - though according to the oration a commoner of Corpus for two years. - His work at Lincoln and Stamford is described, and his munificence to - the College and the new Schools at Oxford. - - -10. ¬Du Moulin¬, Pierre. THE | ACCOMPLIS¿H¿MENT | OF THE PROPHECIES; | -OR THE THIRD BOOKE IN | defense of the Catholicke faith, con-|tained in -the booke of the high | & mighty KING IAMES . I. | by the grace of God -King | of Great Brittaine | and Ireland. | _AGAINST THE ALLEGATIONS_ | -_of_ R. Bellarmine; _and_ F. N. Coëffeteau _&_ | _other Doctors of the -Romish Church_: | _BY_ | PETER DV MOVLIN Minister of the | _word of God -in the Church of Paris._ | _Translated out of French by_ I. HEATH, -_Fellow of_ | _New College in Oxford._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 29_a_: 1613: (eights) 16^o: pp. [18] + 484 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _Innocent in his_, 111 _of this, but this_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (3–16) “The preface to the Reader”: (17–18) “A table of the - matters contained in this third booke.”: 1–484, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 169. The title of the complete work is - “Defense de la foy catholique contenue au livre de ... Iaques I Roy de - la grād’ Bretagne ... contenue en trois liures. Contre la Response de - F. N. Coeffeteau ... Par Pierre du Moulin ... 1612.” The 3rd book was - subsequently printed separately in French also, with the title - “Accomplissement des propheties ... Par Pierre du Moulin ...”. The - original work by King James I is “Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus. Or an - apologie for the oath of allegiance ...” (anon., Lond. 1607, and with - author’s name Lond. 1609 &c.: in Latin ©Apologia pro iuramento - fidelitatis©, Lond. 1609, &c.). Coeffeteau’s book was “Responce a - l’Advertissement ... par le ... Roy de la grande Bretagne ...” (Par. - 1610). See _Burhill_, above. - - -11. ¬Gamage¬, William. LINSI-WOOLSIE. | OR | TWO CENTVRIES OF | -_EPIGRAMMES_. | _Written by_ WILLIAM GAMAGE _Batche-_|_lour in the -Artes_. | [_motto_: then _device_.] - - Impr. 29: 1613: (eights) 12^o: pp. [80], signn. A-E^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _Which vpward’s_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A - 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to Katherine lady Mansell, daughter of lord - Lisle: A 3^r-A 5^r, complimentary verses to the author: A 5^v, “The - Author to the Praisers of his booke”, a short poem: A 6^r-E 8^v, the - 200 epigrams. - - Very rare: see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 350. This author escaped - Wood’s notice altogether, and his claim to be an Oxford man eluded - even dr. Bliss when he edited Wood in 1815: but he subsequently writes - in a MS. note, “I have now no doubt but that the author of - ©Linsi-Woolsie© was of Jesus, matriculated May 18. 1604, a native of - Glamorgan, pleb. fil., æt. 20: B.A. Dec. 17. 1607.” The verses are - extremely poor. The only copy at present known is that in the British - Museum, which was the Heber copy (Heber sale, 1834, pt. 1, p. 141, no. - 2734.) - - -12. ¬Glanville¬, John. ARTICVLI | CHRISTIANÆ | FIDEI, QVAM EC-|CLESIA -PROFITETVR | ANGLICANA, | VERSV | (_QVOAD EIVS FIERI POTVIT_) | -_EXPRESSI FACILLIMO_. | [_device_, then two _mottos_.] - - Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 39 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Articulus_ - 13: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to John - King, bp. of London, signed “Johannes Glanvillus”: (5) “Ad Carmen - meum”, a poem in Latin: (6) “Ad lectorem benevolum”, a distich: 1–39, - the 40 Articles, in elegiac verse, the 40th being “De Articulorum - ratificatione”: (1–2) “De numero & nominibus Articulorum”, a list: (2) - “Ad lectorem”, a Latin poem. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 343. The verses are a paraphrase, with - short additional poems of a meditative kind, written during an - illness. - - -13. Godwin, Thomas. “©Romanæ Historiæ Anthologia. An English Exposition -of the Roman Antiquities ...© Oxon. 1613 ... &c. qu.” - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 52, but probably a misprint for 1614, - which see, though Wood’s apparent error is copied by Watt, Bohn’s - Lowndes, &c. - - -14. ¬Hinde¬, William. A | _PATH TO PIETIE_, | LEADING TO THE | WAY, THE -TRVTH, | AND THE LIFE | CHRIST IESVS. | _DRAWNE VPON THE_ | Ground _and -according to_ | _the_ Rule _of Faith_, | BY | WILLIAM HINDE | Sometimes -Fellow of Queenes | College in Oxford, and now | Preacher of Gods word | -at BVNBVRY in | Cheshire. | _Published for the benefit of his owne_ | -_Flocke and Family._ | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 7: 1613: (eights) 16^o?: pp. [8] + 56: p. 11 beg. _Q. VVhat - learne_: Pica Roman & Italic. Contents:—(1) title: (3–7) dedication to - sir Thomas Lowe, Master, and to the 4 Wardens, of the Haberdashers’ - Company in London, dated Bunbury, 19 July 1613: 1–56, the treatise, in - question and answer. - - Rare. For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 461, where _Banbury_ - is twice a misprint for _Bunbury_. - - -15. ¬Holyoke¬, Francis. A | Sermon of Obedience. | Especially vnto -Authoritie Ecclesiasticall, | wherein the principall controuersies of -our | _Church are handled, and many of their_ | Obiections which are -refractorie to | _the gouernment established, answered_, | though -briefly as time and | place could permit: | Being preached at a -Visitation of the right | Worshipfull M.D. _Hinton_, in _Couentry_. | -_By_ | FRAN: HOLYOKE. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 29: 1613: (rest as 1610 H.) - - A reissue of the sheets of 1610 H, with a new titlepage printed in - London, within a border of woodcuts. The woodcut on the titlepage is - unknown at Oxford. - - -16. ¬Hooker¬, dr. Richard. (A learned discourse of Iustification, &c., a -reprint of the title of 1612 H, adding after the word “Oxford ⁂”:—_The -second edition, corrected, and amended._ | - - Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 68: p. 11 beg. _should make vs_, 61 - _man should hope_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To - the Christian Reader”, signed as before, but dated “from Corpus - Christi College in Oxford the 6. of Iuly. 1612.”: 1–68, the discourse, - on Hab. i. 4. - - A second edition of 1612 H: the alterations are chiefly literal and - verbal. - - -17. ¬Kilbie¬, Richard. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN SAINT MA-|RIES CHVRCH IN -OXFORD | March 26. 1612. at the funerall of | THOMAS HOLLAND, Do·|ctor -of the Chaire in Divini-|tie, and Rector of Exce-|ter College, | BY | -RICHARD KILBIE _Doctor of Divinity, Rector_ | _of Lincolne College_. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 29_a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 20 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _ken away - even_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–20, the sermon, on 1 - Cor. xv. 55–57. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 287 & 112. There is some little - biographical matter about dr. Holland. - - -18. ¬Oxford¬, Exeter College. _THRENI EXONIENSIVM_ | IN OBITVM | -ILLVSTRISSIMI VIRI D. IO=|HANNIS PETREI, BARONIS DE | Writtle, Filij -honoratissimi viri D. | GVILIELMI PETREI ordinis au-|reȩ Periscelidis -Equitis clarissimi, | & quatuor Principibus à con-|silijs secretioribus. -| _Qui Exoniense Collegium octo Socijs, amplis reditibus_, | _plurimis -privilegijs, auxerunt liberaliter & ornâ-_|_runt, Benefactores, -Mecænates, & Patroni_ | _munificentissimi._ | Per ejusdem Collegij -Alumnos & ceteros studiosos. | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 48: p. 11 beg. Δεύτερος: English - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication, partly in Latin verse, - to lord William Petrie son of lord Petre of Writtle: 1–48, the poems. - - Most of the poems are Latin, but 4 Greek, 2 Hebrew, and one French. - John lord Petre died on 11 Oct. 1613. - - -19. —— Merton College. [_woodcut._] | BODLEIO-|MNEMA. | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 84 + [20]: p. 11 beg. _Ad sanam_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) Latin dedication to the - memory of sir Thomas Bodley, by Merton college: (4) Latin poem by the - editor: 1–84, the poems, chiefly Latin: (1–18) “Oratio funebris habita - in Collegio Mertonensi à Johanne Halesio ... anno 1613 Martij 29^o; - quo die Clarissimo Equiti D. Thomæ Bodleio funus ducebatur.” - - This book consists of about 80 poems (four in Greek, the rest in - Latin) in memory of sir Thomas Bodley by members of Merton college, of - which society Bodley was a fellow. The editor’s name does not appear. - Bodley died in London on Jan. 28. 1612/3, but both the dedication of - this volume and p. 117 of the ©Justa Funebria© (see below) state that - it was on Jan. 29: see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 126. - - -20. ¬Oxford¬, University. [_woodcut_] | EPITHALAMIA. | SIVE | LVSVS -PALA-|tini in nvptias celsissi-|mi principis domini fride-|rici comitis -palatini ad | _RHENVM,¿&¿C.ET SERENISSI-_|MÆ ELISABETHÆ IACOBI | -_POTENTISSIMI BRI-_|_TANNI_Æ _REGIS_ | _FILI_Æ PRIMO-|_GENIT_Æ | -[_device._] - - Impr. 31: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [128], signn. ( )^2 A-P^4 Q^2: sign. B - 1^r beg. _Cur^c Atalanta_, M 1^r Impar nulla: English Roman. - Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r title: ( ) 2^r “Oxonia Heydelbergæ”, a short - poem: A 1^r-Q 2^v, the verses. - - Poems by Oxford men on the marriage of Frederick v, elector Palatine, - with the princess Elizabeth of England on 14 Feb. 1612/3. All are - Latin except five Greek, two Italian and one Hebrew (unpointed, Pica - and Brevier). - - -21. —— University. IVSTA FVNEBRIA | PTOLEMÆI | OXONIENSIS THO-|MÆ -BODLEII EQVITIS | AVRATI CELEBRATA | in Academiâ Oxoniensi | _Mensis -Martij_ 29.| 1613. | [_device._] - - Impr. 31: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 134 + [14]: p. 11 beg. _Sed - calcanda_, 111 _Non famam_. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) short Latin - poems as by the University: 1–134, the poems: (1) a titlepage:—“ORATIO - FVNEBRIS | HABITA IN | SCHOLA THEOLOGICA AB | ORATORE PVBLICO, IN - OBI-|TV CLARISSIMI EQVITIS | _THOMÆ BODLEII_. | ⁂⁂ | [_device_]”, - impr. 11: (3) “Ad lectorem” a preface by the orator (Isaac Wake): - (5–12) the oration. - - About 270 poems, chiefly Latin, but two Hebrew (unpointed, Pica), four - Greek, two Italian, one English: in memory of sir Thomas Bodley, see - preceding art. The oration by Wake (see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 540) - was reprinted in W. Bates’s ©Vitæ selectorum virorum© (1681), p. 416. - The British Museum printed Catalogue, and the Catalogue of English - Books in the Museum up to 1640, attribute this speech to Richard - Corbet, by error. - - -22. ¬Petrucci¬, Lodovico. [_woodcuts_] | RACCOLTA, | D’ ALCVNE RIME, DEL -CAVA-|liere LODOVICO PETRVCCI, Nobile Toscano, in | più luoghi, e tempi -composte, & à diversi Pren-|cipi dedicate; con la selua delle sue | -Persecutioni. | _FARRAGO POEMATVM, EQVITIS LVDO-_|_VICI PETRVCCI, -Nobilis Tuscani, diversis lo-_|_cis et temporibus conscriptorum, & ad -diversos_ | _Principes dedicatorum; vnà cum syluâ, sua-_|_rum -Persecutionum._ | * * * * | * * * | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [130], sign. A-P^4, Q 1–3, one leaf, Q 4: - sign. H 1^r beg. _Quod signis_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, - title: A 1^v, A 2^v, Italian dedication to James i signed “L’infelice - Lodovico Petrucci Cavaliere”: A 2^r, A 3^r, the same in Latin: A 3^v-Q - 3^v, the poems in Italian and Latin: (one leaf)^v “I principali errori - commessi nell’ Italiano di questo libro”, a long list, beginning with - the titlepage (“Cavalliere”), followed by some Errata in the Latin: - the references oddly are to _pages_. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 293. This is a singular and uncommon - book. The author was a soldier of fortune, who was admitted as a - reader in the Bodleian as from St. Edmund hall on 27 Apr. 1611, but - did not matriculate till 5 Sept. 1612. The verso of each leaf is in - general Italian poems, and the recto of the next leaf a Latin version - of them. On signn. F 2^v and L 3^v-M 2^v are letters and testimonials - about him: at H 1^v is a poem in Italian and Latin on sir Thomas - Bodley’s death: at H 2^v begins his ©Selua© or ©Sylva© in two parts, - and at N 4^v a long and curious account in Italian and Latin verse of - his stay in England and particularly Oxford and New College, which he - was forced to leave (in 1614?) by the puritanical party. On M 3^v is - an oration delivered in Italy, and on Q 2^v is a poem in both - languages on the death of dr. Rives, which is repeated on Q 3^r. The - whole book was intended to be produced at the wedding of Frederick - elector Palatine with the princess Elizabeth (14 Feb. 1612/3), but by - the printer’s delay was too late. - - -23. ¬Potter¬, bp. Barnabas. _THE BARONETS BVRIALL_, | OR | A FVNERALL | -SERMON PREACHED | at the solemnitie of that honou-|rable Baronet S^r -EDVVARD | SEYMOURS buriall. | * * * | BY | BARNABY POTTER | _Bachelor in -Divinitie, Fellow of Queenes Col-_|_lege in Oxford, and Preacher to the_ -| _Towne of Tottnes in Devon_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 7_a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 37 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _the - divell_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to - sir Edw. and lady Mary Giles, dated “from your house at Bowdon, Aug. - 24. 1613.”: 1–37, the sermon, on Deut. xxxiv. 5. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 22. The author seems to have been - private chaplain to sir E. Giles. He quotes against himself in the - dedication a thesis disputed at the Act in Oxford 1613 “Doctior - quisque fuit in scribendo parcissimus.” - - -24. ¬Powell¬, Thomas, of Brasenose college, Oxford. [_woodcut_] | A | -SERMON | PREACHED IN SAINT MA-|RIES IN OXFORD, | BY THOMAS POWELL. | -1613. | [_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _vpon the - text_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Latin dedication - to dr. Thomas Singleton, principal of Brasenose: 1–17, the sermon, on - Ex. xxviii. 34. - - -25. ¬Price¬, Daniel. DAVID HIS OATH OF | ALLEGEANCE TO | IERVSALEM. | -THE | SERMON PREACHED ON ACT | SVNDAY LAST IN THE MORNING, | _IN S_^t. -_MARIES IN OXFORD_. | BY | DANIEL PRICE _Doctor in Divinity_. | -[_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 40: p. 11 beg. _the blood of Ahab_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Charles i, - dated from Exeter college Oxford, July 27 (1613): 1–40, the sermon, on - Ps. cxxxvii. 5. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 512. Every printed page has lines - bounding the text, head-line and margin. - - -26. ——. PRINCE HENRY | HIS | FIRST ANNIVERSARY. | [_motto._] | BY | -DANIEL PRICE _Doctor in Divinity, one of_ | _his Highnesse Chaplaines_. -| [_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 32: p. 11 beg. _himselfe with_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Will. - Cotton bp. of Exeter: 1–32, the “meditation.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 512, and 1614 P. The essay, which - contains some personal matter about prince Henry of historical - interest, was written for 6 Nov. 1613. The text, head-line and margin - of each printed page are within bounding lines. - - -27. ——. SPIRITVALL | ODOVRS TO T¿H¿E | MEMORY OF PRINCE | _HENRY_ | IN -FOVRE OF THE LAST SER-|mons preached in S^t JAMES after his High-|nesse -death, the last being the Sermon be-|fore the body, the day before | the -Funerall. | BY | DANIEL PRICE _then Chaplaine in Attendance_. | -[_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 29: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 52 + [4] + 29 + [5] + 26: p. 11 - beg. (1) _the Manna_, (2) _ces, the furies_, (3) _Lastly to close_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) short dedication to Charles - i: 1–26, sermon on Ps. xc. 15: 27–52, sermon on 2 Sam. xii. 23, with - running title to both “Meditations of Consolation in our - Lamentations”: (1) a title:—“SORROVV | FOR THE SINNES OF | _THE TIME_. - | _A_ | SERMON PREACHED AT S^t. | JAMES on the third Sunday after | - _the_ PRINCE _his death_. | BY | DANIEL PRICE _then Chaplaine in - Attendance_. | [_motto_, then _device_, then _impr._ 29, 1613.]”: - (3–4) dedication to lady (Robert) Carey: 1–29, the sermon, on Ezek. - ix. 4: (2) title:—“TEARES | SHED OVER ABNER. | _THE_ | SERMON PREACHED - ON THE | Sunday before the PRINCE his fu-|nerall in S^t. JAMES - Chappell | _before the body_. | BY | DANIELL PRICE _then Chaplaine in - Attendance_. | [_motto_, then _device_, then _impr._ 29, 1613.]”: - (4–5) dedication to sir David Murray: the sermon, on 2 Sam. iii. 31. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511. Every printed page is within lines - bounding the text, head-line and margin. The signatures are - continuous, ( )^2 A-O^4 P^2. There is very little of historical - interest in the sermons. - - -28. ¬Rainolds¬, dr. John. D. IOHANNIS | RAINOLDI | OLIM GRÆCÆ LIN-|guæ -Prælectoris in Col-|legio CORPORIS | CHRISTI apud | _Oxonienses_, | -_ORATIONES_ 5. _CVM_ | _aliis quibusdam opusculis_. | OMNIA NVNC -PRI-|_MVM EDITA_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1613: 16^o. - - At present this book is only known to me from a titlepage at the end - of the 1614 edition of Rainolds’s ©Orationes© (which see), and notices - in Thomas Bowman’s ©Catalogus librorum© (Oxf. 1687) [sign. I1^r:—“146. - Rainoldi (Joan) Orationes. Oxon. 1613”] and Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, - fol. 70 (Bagford). But the book is not likely to be really rare, - unless the 1614 edition caused its recall or destruction. - - -29. ——. THE | PROPHECIE | OF OBADIAH | OPENED AND APPLYED IN | SVNDRY -LEARNED AND GRA-|CIOVS SERMONS PREACHED | at ALL-HALLOWES and S^t | -MARIES in OXFORD, | BY | THAT FAMOVS AND IVDICI-|ous Divine IOHN -RAINOLDS D. | of Divinity and late President of | Corp. Chr. Coll. | -Published for the honour and vse of that famous Vni-|versity, and for -the benefit of the Churches of | Christ abroad in the Country, | BY W. -H. | [_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 136 + [4] + 20: p. 11 beg. (1) - _promised to consume_, (2) _hād of the Philistines_: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistle dedicatory to D. Airay provost - of Queen’s college, Oxford, dated “Bunbury in Cheshire, July 19. - 1613”, signed “W. Hinde”: 1–136, the commentary: (1) a title:—“A | - SERMON | VPON PART OF THE | eighteenth Psalme. | PREACHED TO THE - PVBLIKE | assembly of Scholers in the Vniversity of | Oxford the last - day of August, 1586. | BY | JOHN RAINOLDES | _Vpon occasion of their - meeting to giue thankes to God_ | _for the detection and apprehension - of Trai-_|_tours, who wickedly conspired against_ | _the_ Queenes - _Maiestie and_ | the state of the Realme. | [_motto_, then - _woodcuts_]”, impr. 7_a_, 1613: (3–4) “Iohn Rainolds, to the Reader - ...”, dated “At Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Octob. 24. 1586.”: - 1–20, the sermon, on Ps. xviii. 47–51. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 16 & 15, and 1586 R. The commentary has - special reference to the 1st Epistle of St. Peter, and is in 10 - divisions or sermons. The editor, William Hinde of Queen’s college, - seems to have long possessed the MS. of the lectures. The sermon is a - reprint of 1586 R, and an integral part of the whole volume, as the - signatures show, which for the sermon begin at T 1. Every printed page - has bounding lines to the text, margin and head-line. - - -30. S[mith], S[amuel]. Aditus ad logicam. In usum eorum qui primò -Academiam salutant. Autore S. S. Artium Magistro. Imprint:—“Anno Domini -1613”, (eights) 12^o. - - This book is attributed to the Oxford Press by Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. - 283), but was not printed there, the woodcuts being unknown in Oxford. - See 1684 S. - - - 1614. - -1. ¬Andrewes¬, John. “Christ his Crosse, or the most comfortable -Doctrine of Christ Crucified & joyfull Tidings of his Passion, teaching -us to Love & Embrace his Crosse, as the most Sweete & Celestiall -Doctrine unto the Soule, and how We should behave ourselves therein -according to the Word of God. Newly Published by John Andrewes, Minister -& Preacher of the Word of God at Barricke Basset in the County of -Wiltes.” - - So in manuscript in the Bagford collections (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. - 5901, fol. 71): see Wood’s ©Ath Oxon.©, ii. 493, where the book is - described as quarto in two parts. The existence of a copy does not - seem to be at present known, nor is one noticed in the ordinary - bibliographical works. - - -2. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. EIGHT SER-|MONS PVBLIKELY | PREACHED IN THE -V-|NIVERSITY OF OXFORD, | the second at _S_^t _Peters_ in the _East_, | -the rest at _S_^t _Maries_ Church . Be-|gunne in the yeare 1595. | -_Decemb. XIII._ | _NOW FIRST PVBLISHED BY SEBAS-_|TIAN BENEFIELD Doctor, -and Professour of | Divinity for the Lady MARGARET. | [_motto_: then -_device_.] - - Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 153 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _It may be_, - 111 _what they thinke_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) - dedication to lord Ellesmere, Chancellor of the University of Oxford, - dated “from my Study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Iuly 2. - 1614”: 1–57, three sermons on Luke ix. 23: 58–153, five sermons on - James iv. 10: (2–6) “The table containing in alphabeticall order the - particulars of this booke.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. - - -3. ¬Dawes¬, Lancelot. “©Two Sermons preached at the Assize holden at -Carlisle, touching sundry Corruptions of these times.© Oxon. 1614. oct.” - - Impr. —: 1614?: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 146 + [2?]: p. 11 beg. - _turall disposition_, 111 _his brother, and_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (3–7) dedication to dr. Robinson bp. of Carlisle, signed - “Lancelot Dawes”: 1–75, a sermon, on Matt. xxvi. 15: 77–146, a sermon, - on Ps. lxxxii. 6–7: (1–2) (_not seen._) - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 349, where the above title is - given. The only copy readily traceable is that in the Bodleian which - has lost the title and following leaf, beginning on ¶ 3, as well as a - blank leaf there must have been after p. 146 (sign. K 1.) The sermons - and dedication, but not title, were reprinted in ©Sermons ... by - Lancelot Dawes ...© (Lond., 1653), pp. 49, 105. At present the date - (1614) depends on Wood’s accuracy. - - -4. ¬Day¬, John. DAY’S DYALL | OR, | HIS TWELVE HOWRES | THAT IS, | -TWELVE SEVERALL LECTVRES | BY WAY OF CATECHISME, AS | they were -delivered by him in the Chappel of | ORIELL COLLEDGE in _Ox-_|_ford_, in -the yeeres of our Lord | _God_ 1612, and 1613. | [_device_, then two -_mottos_.] - - Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 329 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _which our - Master_, 111 _^y speakes: The_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–7) dedication to Oriel college, Oxford, dated “from my Study in - that Colledge ... Octob. 17. 1614”, signed “Iohn Day”: (8) “The - severall arguments with the severall Texts of Scripture, of every - severall Lecture in this Booke”, with a quotation: 1–329, the twelve - lectures, with a page occasionally blank: (1–2) “To the Reader”: - including a few errata. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412. The author in the Preface says that - he was appointed “Catechisme Reader” in Oriel for a year in 1612, when - these lectures were delivered. In a footnote he alludes to his father - John Day the printer. The general subjects are those of the Catechism, - but carried further. - - -5. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. ROMANæ HISTORIæ ANTHOLOGIA. | AN | ENGLISH -EX-|POSITION OF | THE ROMANE AN-|TIQVITIES, WHEREIN | many Romane and -English | offices are paralleld and di-|vers obscure phrases | -_explained_. | _BY_ | THOMAS GODWYN _Master of Arts_. | For the vse of -ABINGDON _Schoole_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 193 + [19]: p. 11 beg. _ved in the - treasury_, 111 _cense the people_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–4) dedication in Latin to dr. Francis James, dated “Abingdoniæ - decimo calend. Aprilis. Anno 1613.” [i. e. 23 Mar. 1613/4], signed - “Thomas Godwinus”: (5–6) “Benevolo Lectori”: (7) Latin poems on the - book by dr. Laurence Humphrey and John Sanford: (8) “A short table - shewing the argument of every Booke and Section”: 1–193, the work: - (2–18) “Index rerum et verborum maxime insignium.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 52. This was a popular work, see 1616 G, - 1620 G, 1623 G, 1625 G, 1628 G, 1631 G, 1633 G, 1638 G, 1642 G, 1655 - G, 1658 G. Other edd. were printed at London in 1661, 1668, 1674, - 1680, 1685 (14th), 1689 (15th), 1696 (16th). For the supposed 1613 - ed., see 1613 G. Godwin’s ©Synopsis Antiquitatum Hebraicarum© (see - 1616 G) and Francis Rous’s ©Archæologia Attica© (see 1637 R) may be - regarded as companion works to the present volume, and are often found - bound with it. The author apologizes for an English treatise on such a - subject, and states that one of his main objects was to illustrate - Cicero. - - -6. ¬Goodwin¬, dr. William. A | SERMON | PREACHED BEFORE | THE KINGS MOST -| EXCELLENT MAIES-|TIE AT WOODSTOCKE, | AVG. 28. 1614. | _BY_ | WILLIAM -GOODWIN, _Deane . of Christ’s_ | _Church and Vice-Chancellor of the -Vni-_|_versity of Oxon._ | Published by Commandement. | [_device._] - - Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. _à Peccato; delicta_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the sermon, on Jer. i. - 10. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 297. The sermon is directed against the - jurisdiction of the Roman Church over temporal sovereigns. - - -7. ¬Hooker¬, dr. Richard. [_woodcut._] | TVVO | SERMONS | VPON PART OF | -S. JVDES EPISTLE, | _BY_ | RICHARD HOOKER _sometimes Fellow of_ | -_Corpus Christi College in Oxford_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 7_a_: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 56: p. 11 beg. _Iesus with_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to George - Summaster, principal of “Broad-Gates Hall in Oxford,” by “Henry - Iackson,” dated “Oxon. from Corp. Christ. College, this 13. of - Ianuary, 1613” (1613/4): 1–29, the first sermon: 31–56, the second, - both on Jude 17–21. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 698, and for the editor iii. 577. - This and other Sermons of Hooker were reprinted with editions of the - ©Ecclesiastical Polity©, in 1622, &c. - - -8. ¬Jewell¬, bp. John. ΑΠΟΛΟΓΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΓΓΛΩΝ | Εκκλησίας Ελληνιστὶ -μετα-|φρασθεῖσα. | APOLOGIA ECCLE-|siæ Anglicanæ Græcè versa. | -_Interprete_ I. S. _Bacc. in Art._ | Πρωτοπείρῳ συγγνώμη. | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1614: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [24] + 214 + [2]: p. 11 beg. ὁ - Ιερώνυμος), 111 θολικῆς πίστεως: Pica Greek. Contents:—p. (3) title: - (5–13) dedication to dr. William Langton, pres. of Magdalen college, - Oxford, dated 22 July 1613, signed “Joh. Smith”: (15–20) “Lectori - φιλέλληνι”: 1–214, the Apologia: (1) “Errata sic corrigenda.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 393, and 1639 J, 1671 J. The original - edition of this celebrated ©Apologia© was published in 1562, an - English translation in the same year, and a German in 1589. This is - the first Greek edition, as 1671 J is the first Welsh one. The - translator, John Smith of Magdalen, explains that the task was meant - as a College exercise merely, at first: and apologizes for using such - words as Ἰουβιλαῖα, Βούλλαι, Ἰνδουλγεντίαι, for νὴ Δία in a Christian - work, and for having only a month and a half to spare for the work. - - -9. ¬N.¬, S. “©Papistogelastes, or Apologues by which are pleasantly -discovered the Abuses, Follies, Superstitions, Idolatries, and -Impieties, of the Synagogue of the Pope, and especially of the Priests -and Monks thereof©, written first in Ital. by N. S. and thence -translated into French by S. J. and now out of French into English by R. -W. ut supr. Oxon, 1614, in tw[elves].” - - So in an account of Rowland Willet in Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 362: - but I find no other reference to a copy. - - -10. ¬Price¬, dr. Daniel. PRINCE HENRY | HIS | SECOND | ANNIVERSARY. | -[_motto._] | _BY_ | DANIEL PRICE Doctor in Divinity, one of | his -Highnesse chaplaines. | [_device._] - - Impr. 33: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 44: p. 11 beg. _wherein they - might_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to - king Charles i, dated “Ex. Coll. Novemb. 6. [1614] the fatall day of - Prince Henries decease”: 1–44, the discourse. - - See 1613 P, and for the author Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511: there is - some historical matter in the essay. Every printed page has its text, - margin and headline within bounding lines. - - -11. ¬Price¬, Sampson. A | HEAVENLY | PROCLAMATION TO | FLY ROMISH -BABYLON. | _A_ | SERMON PREACHED AT OX-|ford in S^t MARIES _Nov. 21. -1613._ | BY | SAMPSON PRICE _Master of Arts of Exe-_|_ter Colledge and -Preacher to the Citty_ | _of Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p 11 beg. _ing, - drunkennesse_: English Roman. Contents:-p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication - to sir Roger Owen, dated “from my study at Exeter Colledge, Oct. 28. - 1614.”: 1–34, the sermon, on Rev. xviii. 4. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 489, where it is related that Price - earned the name of “the Mawle of Heretics” for his violence against - Roman Catholicism. The preface gives some biographical details of - Price, incidentally. - - -12. ¬Prideaux¬, dr. John. CASTIGATIO | CVIVSDAM CIR-|CVLATORIS, QVI R. -P. | ANDREAM EVDÆMON-|IOHANNEM CYDONI-|VM E SOCIETATE IE-|su seipsum -nuncupat. | _OPPOSITA IPSIVS CA-_|_lumnijs in Epistolam_ ISAACI | -CASAVBONI _ad Fronto-_|_nem Ducæum_. | Per IOHANNEM PRIDEAUX SS. -The-|ologiæ Doctorem & Collegij | _Exoniensis Rectorem_. | [_motto_, -then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 11: 1614: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 242: p. 11 beg. _apud - regiam_, 111 _us, qui opus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) - dedication to archbp. Abbot, dated “Oxon. è Collegio Exoniensi 9. Cal. - Ianuarij”: (9–13) “Ad Lectorem”: (14–15) “Index capitum ...”: 1–242, - the work, p. 20 being blank. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. The circumstances of this book will - be found in Mark Pattison’s ©Isaac Casaubon© (Lond., 1875: a work - without an index), pp. 332, 347, 353, 410, esp. 438–443. Briefly, - Casaubon’s “... ad Frontonem Ducæum [Fronto Le Duc] ... Epistola ... - (Lond. 1611) was a defence of the execution of Henry Garnett in 1606, - against some Jesuit books; a reply was published at Cologne in 1613 by - Andreas Eudaemon-Johannes (L’Heureux) “... Epistola ad Amicum Gallum - ... item Responsio ad Epistolam Isaaci Casauboni”, the Responsio being - dated 1612 on a separate titlepage. Then Prideaux was selected to - answer the ©Responsio©, in order to relieve Casaubon of the task: at - p. 224 he quotes Casaubon’s account of his father’s last days. There - is no real ground for Pattison’s remark that “few copies of Prideaux’s - pamphlet survive” (_ut supra_, p. 443). - - -13. ——. EPHESVS BACKSLIDING | CONSIDE-|RED AND APPLY-|ED TO THESE | -times, in a Sermon preached at | Oxford, in S^t MARIES, the | tenth of -Iuly, being the Act | _Sunday_. 1614. | BY | IOHN PRIDEAUX, Doctor of -Divinity, | and Rector of Exceter College. | [_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 37 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _worthie - comming_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to - dr. Bodley, “canon of Exeter, and parson of Shobrooke in Devon,” dated - “from Exceter College in Oxford, August 5.”, 1614: 1–37, the sermon, - on Rev. ii. 4. - - For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 265. This sermon was - reprinted in 1621 (London) and 1636, see 1636 P. The dedication - mentions dr. Bodley’s favours towards Prideaux, and mr. (sir William?) - Periam’s to one Orford of Exeter Coll., Oxford. - - -14. ¬R[ainolds]¬, I[ohn]. THE | DISCOVERY | OF THE MAN OF SINNE: | -WHEREIN IS SET FORTH THE | CHANGES OF GODS CHURCH, | _In her_ { -_Afflictions by his Raigne_. | { _Consolations by his Raine_. | First -preached in divers Sermons to the Vniver-|sitie and Cittie of Oxon, by a -Reverend & Iu-|dicious Divine IR. D. of Divinity and some-|times of -Queenes College. | _And now published for the farther vse of both, and_ -| _comfort of all that hate Antichrist and loue_ | _the Lord Iesus -Christ wheresoever:_ | _By W. H._ | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 50: p. 11 beg. _gather that seeing_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to dr. Airay - provost of Queen’s college, Oxford, dated “Bunbury in Cheshire, Iuly - 8. 1614” signed “W. Hinde”: (5–6) “Advertisement to the Reader,” dated - as before, with “William Hinde”: 1–50, one sermon, on 2 Thess. ii. 3. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 16, 462. Dr. John Raynolds was Scholar, - Fellow, and President of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, but at one - time or another was connected with Queen’s, Merton, New College, - University, and Oriel (©Register of the Univ. of Oxford©, vol 2, ed. - A. Clark, pt. 1, p. 4). There is no clear reference to the author - being dr. Raynolds anywhere in the volume, but the fact is undoubted. - The “Advertisement,” as a matter of printing, follows the Sermon, but - was probably intended to be torn off at that place and pasted in where - it is described above. - - -15. ¬Rainolds¬, dr. John. _V. CL._ | D. IOANNIS | _RAINOLDI_,| OLIM -GRÆCÆ LIN-|guæ Prælectoris in _Collegio_ | _Corporis Christi_ apud | -Oxonienses, | _Orationes Duodecim; cum alijs_ | quibusdam opusculis. | -ADIECTA EST ORATIO | Funebris, in obitu eiusdem habi-|ta à M. ISAACO -WAKE | Oratore Publico. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1614: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 77 + [17] + 201 + [111]: - p. 11 beg. (1) _mi sint Antonii_, (2) _ponant laborioso_, 111 - _speramus . Veruntamen_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) - “Iohannes Rainoldus Academicis Oxoniensibus ...”, the Latin preface - of 1587. R reprinted, date and all, “è Colleg. Corp. Christ. - Februar. 2.”: 1–36 (i) “Oratio post vacationem Natalitiam. 1576.”, - beg. _Epaminondam_: 37–77 (ii) “Oratio post vacationem Paschalem, - Anno. 1576.”, beg. _Etsi Vestros_: (2) (iii) a titlepage:—“ORATIO - FV-|NEBRIS HABI-|ta in Templo beatæ | _Mariæ Oxon._ | Ab ISAACO - WAKE, | PVBLICO ACADE-|miȩ Oratore, _Maij_ 25. _An._ | 1607. quum - mœsti | _Oxonienses, pijs mani-_|_bus_ IOHANNIS | RAINOLDI | - _parentarent_. |”, woodcuts, then impr. 11: 4–12, the oration, beg. - _Quam fragilis_: 1–45 (iv) “Oratio post festum Paschatis. 1574.”, - beg. _Pythagoram_: 46–66 (v) “Oratio post festum Nat. Chr. 1575. - ...”, beg. _Cicero cum_: 67–111 (vi) “Oratio post festum Paschatis, - 1576.”, beg. _Consideranti_: 112–142 (vii) “Oratio post festum - Michael. 1575.”, beg. _Non modò_: 143–164 (viii) “Oratio post festum - Michael. 1576.”, beg. _Frequentia_: 165–196 (ix) “D. Iohannes - Rainoldus Gulielmo Rainoldo fratri suo ...”, a Latin epistle on the - Church, beg. _Neque meus_, dated “Oxoniæ 4. Non. Septemb.”: 197–199 - (x) “D. Iohannes Rainoldus D. Gulielmo VVhitakero ...”, an epistle - urging Whitaker to answer Possevinus, dated “Oxon. 14 Kalend. - Novemb.”, beg. “Facit amor”: 200–201 (xi) the dedication to the - Queen of Rainolds’s ©De Romanæ Ecclesiæ Idololatria©, dated “Iul. - vii. MDXCVI,” beg. _Quod olim_: (2) (xii) a titlepage:—“PLVTARCHI | - CHÆRONENSIS | LIB. II. | 1 _De vtilitate ex hostibus_ | _capienda._ - | 2 _De morbis animi & cor-_|_poris._ | D. IOHANNE RAINOLDO | - Interprete. |”, woodcuts, then impr. 11: (4–12) Dedication in Latin - to Queen Elizabeth, dated “Oxon. è Coll. Corp. Christi.”, (13–41, - 42–50) the two treatises: (52) (xiii) a titlepage:—“MAXIMI TYRII | - PHILOSOPHI | PLATONICI | Disputationes Tres, | 1 _Vitam activam - contem-_|_plativâ_, | 2 _Contemplativam activâ_ | _meliorem esse._ | - 3 _Qui morbi graviores, ani-_|_mi, an corporis._ | D. IOHANNE - RAINOLDO | Interprete. |,” woodcuts, then impr. 11: (54–60) Latin - dedication to Thomas Wilson “Regiæ Majestati à libellis - supplicibus”: (61–78, 79–94, 95–109) the three disputations: (110) - (xiv) the titlepage noticed in 1613. R. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 16, where he mentions that Henry Jackson - was editor of all the Orations except the first two which had been - published before, see 1587 R. The funeral oration was first printed in - 1607, see 1607 (Wake, 2nd ed.). From a bibliographical point of view - there is great confusion in this and the two subsequent editions of - Rainolds’s Orations (_Lond._ 1610, and _Lond._ 1628). For instance - Wood himself in his remarks about Henry Jackson has confused the - London edd. (B. C.) with the Oxford one (A). - - In A (the present volume) it is impossible to reckon twelve Orations, - and the book falls into three parts (_a_) pp. [6] + 77 + [17], signn. - A-D^{12}, sectt. i-iii. above: (_b_) pp. 201 + [1], signn. A-H^{12}, I - 1–5, sectt. iv-xi.: (_c_) pp. [110], signn. I 6–12, K-N^{12}, sectt. - xii-xiv. In B (Lond. 1619) _a_ is as before occupying pp. [12] + - 1–106: then follows “... Rainoldi ... Orationes quinque ...” with a - separate titlepage and preface by H. Jackson, occupying pp. 107–348 - [the Orations beg. ©Si quis© (1573), ©Redit agricolis© (1574), ©Si - quantum vel, cum in isto© (1577), _Si quantum ad_ (1573)]: then _b_, - pp. 349–528: then _c_, the Plutarch and Maximus Tyrius, with separate - titlepages, occupying pp. 529–624: there is no extra titlepage at end. - In C (Lond. 1628) the same four sections occupy pp. [6] + 1–92, - 93–302, 303–460, 461–548, corresponding closely with B in contents. - - -16. ¬St. Paul¬, sir George. “2591. Oxford. Carmina Funebria in Obitum -Clarissimi Viri Georgii de Sancto Paulo Equitis Aurati C.C.C. Oxon. olim -Convictoris et _ejusdem Benefactoris munifici_, _Oxoniæ_, Jos. -Barnesius, 1614” quarto. - - So in the ©Bibliotheca Heberiana© (Auction catalogue of Richard - Heber’s Library), part 6 (Lond. 1835), p. 185: the book sold for 9_s._ - See 1613 C. - - -17. Smith, Samuel. “262. Smith (Sam.) & Brerewoodi Logica—Oxon. 1614.” - - So in “Catalogi Librorum Richardi Davis bibliopolæ. Pars secunda” - (Lond. 1686), p. 77. No Oxford edition of Smith’s ©Aditus ad Logicam© - is at present known, see 1613. S, 1617. S (reff. there), but as the - latter is a 3rd edition, there may well have been one printed at - Oxford in this year, of which no copy has yet found its way into - bibliography. Of Brerewood’s ©Logica© there is a London 1614 ed., - probably alluded to in Davis’s Catalogue above. - - - 1615. - -1. ¬Anyan¬, Thomas. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT SAINT | MARIE SPITTLE | -_April. 10. 1615._ | _BY_ | THOMAS ANYAN Doctour of Divinity, and | -_President of Corpus Christi College_ | _in Oxon_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 2: (1615): sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 42 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _like - Vessels_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to - Thomas Egerton lord Ellesmere, chancellor of the University: 1–42, the - sermon, on Acts x. 34–35. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 359. - - -2. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. THE | SINNE | AGAINST THE HOLY | GHOST -DISCOVERED: | AND OTHER CHRISTI-|an doctrines delivered: | IN | TWELVE -SERMONS VPON PART | of the tenth Chapter of the Epistle to | the -Hebrewes. | _By_ | SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD _Doctor of Divinity_ | _and -Professour for the Lady Margaret_, | _in the Vniversitie of_ OXFORD. | -[_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 2: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _hold on - their_, 111 _The writer of_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) - dedication to William lord Paget, “From my Study in Corpus Christi - College in Oxford, March 25. 1615”: 1–181, the 12 sermons, on Heb. x. - 26–31: (1–3), “The Table containing the particulers of this booke,” an - alphabetical index. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. The dedication states that the - Sermons were written “many years” before, and existed in several MS. - copies, and thanks lord Paget for benefactions to the Margaret - Professor. The Sin is discovered to be a malicious denial of - Christianity. - - -3. ¬Brasbridge¬, Thomas. “©Questiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, -compendiariam totius opusculi Epitomen continentes.© Oxon. 1615, oct. -Dedicated to Dr. Laur. Humphrey president of Magd. coll. an. 1586.” - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 526, cf. Wood’s ©Historia et - Antiquitates Universitatis Oxoniensis© (Oxon. 1674) lib. 2, p. 197. - See 1592 B. - - -4. Case, John. “292 Casus (Joan.) de Sphæra Civitatis — — Oxon. 1615” - - A doubtful entry in Tho. Bowman’s ©Catalogus librorum© (Oxf. 1687) - sign. H 1^r. - - -5. ¬Day¬, John. CONCIO AD CLERVM | IN SECVNDI, VEL QVARTI, RE-|_GVM, -CAPITIS SEXTI, VER-_|SVM PRIMVM, SECVNDVM, | _TERTIVM, ET QVARTVM_. | -Habita in Templo _B. Mariæ_ Oxon. | Iunij 25^o. _Ann. Dom._ 1612. | PER -IOANNEM DAYVM BACCALAV-|reum in Theologia, et Collegij ORIELEN-|SIS apud -Oxonienses Socium. | _EDITIO SECVNDA._ [_device_, then _motto_.] - - Impr. 11: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 26 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _dimento - minimè_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) Latin dedication, - nearly as 1st ed.: (4) “Thema,” the text: 1–26, the sermon: (1–2) - letter, as 1st ed. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412. This is a reprint with a few changes - of 1612 D. - - -6. ——. DAVID’S DESIRE | TO GOE TO CHVRCH: AS IT | was published in two -Sermons | in _S_^t MARIES in | OXFORD. | The _One_, the _Fift_ of -_November_, in the Afternoone | to the Vniversitie, in the Yeare of our -Lord | God 1609. the _Other_, on _Christmas_ | _Day_ next following, to -the Pa-|rishioners of that | place. | [_device_, then 2 _mottos_.] - - Impr. 7_a_: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 48: p. 11 beg. _waies but often_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistle dedicatory to Oriel - college and St. Mary’s parish, Oxford, signed “Iohn Day”: 1–25, the - first sermon: 26, quotation from Camden’s Annales about queen - Elizabeth: 27–48, the second sermon. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 411. This is a reprint of 1612 D, but - neither is that fact mentioned, nor is the author’s name on the title. - - -7. ——. DAY’S FESTIVALS | _OR,_ | _TWELVE OF HIS SERMONS_: | DELIVERED BY -HIM AT SEVERAL | times to the PARISHIONERS of S^t MARYES | in OXFORD, on -the three Chiefe FESTI-|VALS of the Yeere, CHRISTMAS, | EASTER, and -WHIT-SONTIDE. | _THREE OF VVHICH SERMONS_, | _are touching our_ SAVIOUR; -ONE, _the_ HO-|LY GHOST; TWO, _the_ TWO SA-|CRAMENTS; _The other_ SIX, -_such_ | _severall_ DVTIES _as belong to_ | _the severall sorts of all_ -| CHRISTIANS. | [_device_, then two _mottos_.] - - Impr. 7_a_: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 352: p. 11 beg. _the Nations of_, - 111 _selfe same Steps_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) - dedication to Oriel college, Oxford: (8) “The Severall Arguments, with - Severall Texts ...”, with a note: 1–160, six sermons: 161–188 short - pieces on the Lord’s Supper, containing a letter to “Ea.” of St. - Mary’s parish dated “Oriel. Coll. March. 2.”, “Sacred Fragments” (on - both Sacraments) and prayers: 189–352, the six last sermons. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 411. The dedication alludes to the - circumstances of preaching “David’s Desire to go to Church,” see 1612 - D, and foreg. art. - - -8. ¬Evans¬, Edward. VERBA DIERVM, | OR, | _THE DAYES REPORT_, | OF GODS -GLORY. | _As it hath beene delivered some yeeres since, at Foure -Ser-_|_mons, or Lectures vpon one Text, in the Famous V-_|_niversity of_ -OXFORD; _And since that time_ | _somewhat Augmented; And is now -com-_|_mended vnto All Times to be Aug-_|_mented and Amended._ | _By_ | -EDWARD EVANS, Preacher and Minister | _of Gods word_. | [3 _mottos_, -then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 7: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _tie? And_, - 111 _to come. By_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) - dedication to the honour of God: (4) “Faults of Omission and - Commission ...” beg. “Pag. 5. for ὁλὴν Read, ὅλην”: 1–181, the four - sermons, on Ps. xix. 2: (1) 3 mottos. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 168, where a MS. note by Bliss in his own - copy shows that the author _was_ the Fellow of New College, and that - Wood was in error in supposing otherwise. See next art. - - -9. ——. VERBA DIERVM, | [&c. precisely as foreg. art.] - - Impr. 7: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _tie? And_, - 111 _to come. By_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2–3) - dedication to the honour of God, with words in italic inserted between - the two parts of the original dedication: (4) “Faults of Omission and - Commission,” beg. “Pag. 31. lin. 1 For _tations_”: rest as foreg. - art., except 4 mottos, not 3. - - This is a second issue with some of the text reset, with additions and - alterations, as for instance on p. 144 in which the paginal misprint - “134” is corrected, and which begins “newes of His Glory,” instead of - “of Speech more warrantable.” - - -10. ¬Hakewill¬, George. THE | VANITIE OF | _THE EYE_, | First beganne -[&c. exactly as 1608 H, second edition, except “_third_” for “_second_,” -“_Author_” for “_Authour_,” and different woodcuts on title.] - - Impr. 2: 1615: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 170 + [24]: p. 11 beg. _and - by consequence_, 111 _maker; I_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: - 5–8, “The Contents ...”: 1–170, the work: (1–18) additional quotations - and notes for the third edition, preceded by an explanatory paragraph. - - See 1608 H. This is a reprint throughout, with the addition of some - quotes on an extra sheet. - - -11. Haven. “The hauen of the afflicted / _Oxon._ 1615.”. - - A doubtful entry in the ©Bibliotheca classica ... authore M. Georgio - Draudio© (Francof. 1625), 2nd part, p. 269: probably referring to - Sebastian Benefield’s Sermon, 1613, which see. - - -12. ¬Mornay¬, Philippe de, seigneur Du Plessis. AN | HOMILY VPON | THESE -WORDS | of Saint Matthew, | Chap. 16, v. 18. | _Tu es Petrus._ | WRITTEN -FIRST | in French by that Hono-|_rable and learned perso-_|nage, -Monsieur Du PLES-|SIS MORNAY. | AND TRANSLATED | into English by I. V. | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 2: 1615: (twelve & six) 16^o: pp. [8] + 28: p. 11 beg. _ceaued - of God_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) epistle - dedicatory to D^r Prideaux rector of Exeter college Oxford “my most - respected good Master,” signed “I. V”: 1–28, the homily. - - The “I. V.” is supposed to be John Verneuil sublibrarian of the - Bodleian, who was a Frenchman by birth: but he was of Magdalen and so - not very likely to dedicate his first work to the head of another - college. The collocation of this work and another translation of - Mornay (1612 M) in a Bodleian volume suggest the possibility of the - same person being translator of both. - - -13. Powell, Gabriel. “©Prodromus. A Logical Resolution of the first -Chapter of the Epist. of St. Paul to the Rom.© Lond. 1600. Ox. 1602. -oc.... Printed there again in Lat. 1615. oct. ©Theological and -Scholastical Positions concerning Usury.©—Pr. with ©Prodromus©.” - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 25, perhaps dubious. - - -14. ¬Prayer¬, book of Common. LIBER | PRECVM | PVBLICARVM | IN VSVM -ECCLE-|siæ Chathedralis Chri-|_sti Oxon_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1615: (eights) 16^o: pp. [40] + 240 + [16]: p. 11 beg. - _filiæ Sion_, 111 _12. Nam liberabit_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–40) Matutinæ: preces, Vespertinæ preces, Letania, not in - full: 1–240, the Psalms, in Latin: (1–6) Special prayers, “Pro officio - totius Ecclesiæ in Communi,” “Pro Rege,” “Tempore Pestilentiæ,” “Pro - docilitate,” “Gratiæ. Ante cibum” and “Post cibum”: (7) the versicle - and response still used at Ch. Ch. after the Anthem, a prayer for the - King and a commemoration of Henry viii, founder of Ch. Ch., all in - Latin: (9–16) Psalms 43, 114, 117, 119 (part), 133, 150, in Latin - rhyming verse, perhaps a separate piece of printing. - - See 1639 P, 1660, 1676, 1689, 1726, all which editions differ in the - details of contents, and the 1639 ed. is entitled “Liber Psalmorum et - precum ...” It may be noted that the signatures and paging constitute - the Psalms a separate book, whereas the Stationers’ Company had - obtained in 1603 a monopoly of printing the Psalms, confirmed in 1615. - - -15. ¬Prideaux¬, dr. John. [_woodcut_] | CHRISTS | COVNSELL FOR EN-|DING -LAW CASES. | _AS IT HATH BEENE DELIVE-_|red in two Sermons vpon the -25^{th} | Verse of the 5^{th} of Matthew. | BY | JOHN PRIDEAUX _Doctor -of Divinity and_ | _Rector_ of Exceter Colledge. | [_motto_, then -_device_.] - - Impr. 2: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 58: p. 11 beg. _Tremelius notes_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–26, 27–58, the sermons. - - See 1636 P. - - -16. [¬Sanderson¬, Robert]. LOGICÆ AR-|_TIS COMPENDIVM_. | _In quo_ | -Vniversæ artis Synopsis, methodo ac for-|mâ ad Scholarum vsum, quàm -fieri | potuit, accommodatissi-|mâ breviter pro-|ponitur. | _In privatam -nonnullorum gratiam_ | _& vtilitatem tantisper edi-_|_tum, dùm ad -pleniora_ | _maturuerint._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1615: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 230 + [Appendixes, see below] - 124 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _possunt. Individua_: 111 _tur auferendo_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “Elenchus capitum”: (7–8) - “Admonitio ad Lectorem”: 1–230, the Compendium, in three parts. - - Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 626. See 1618 S (2nd. ed., - reprinted in Sanderson’s Works, vol. 6), 1631 S (3rd), 1640 S (4th), - 1657 (5th), 1664 (6th), (7th), 1672 (8th), 1680 (9th), _no date_ - (10th, according to dr. Jacobson, Sanderson’s editor), and 1707, 1741, - 1841, 1854 (in Sanderson’s works, Oxf. 1854, vol. 6). Cf. 1602 S. The - ©Admonitio© declares that the Appendixes are not ready and must be - omitted. There is no clue to the author in the book. The only copy I - have seen (in Queen’s College Library, Oxford) has the Appendixes of - the second edition bound with it, so possibly they were printed in - time to be issued with some copies. - - -17. ¬Sharpe¬, Lionel, archdeacon of Berkshire. ARTICLES MINISTRED IN | -the Visitation of the Right Worshipfull | M^r. DOCTOR SHARPE -Arch-|_deacon of Barkeshire, in the yeare_ | _of our Lord God. 1615._ | -[_device._] - - Impr. 4: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4 B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _at - morning_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-B 2^r, 51 - articles: B 2^v, “The oath of the Church-wardens.” - - -18. ¬Wake¬, Isaac. REX PLATONICVS: | [&c. exactly as 1607 W, 2nd ed., -except “Aug.” for “Aug”, “An.” for “Anno.”, “_NARRATIO_,” “AB ISAACO -WAKE”, “_e-_|_mendatior_,” and “Tertia” for “Secunda.”] - - Impr. 13_c_: 1615: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 224 + [20]: p. 11 beg. - _minum memoriam_, 111 _cumano irruunt_: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—as 1607 W., 2nd ed., except “13 Cal. Jul.” in dedication, - and in 2nd titlepage “HABI-|ta,” “beatæ | ,” “ACADE-|miæ,” “_piis_,” - “_parenta-_|rent.”, and the Oration is (6–19), and dated 1615. - - This is a reprint verbatim but not literatim. Cf. 1607 W., 2nd ed. - - - 1616. - -1. ¬Advice.¬ [_woodcut_] | THE | ADVISE OF | A SONNE, NOVV PRO-|FESSING -THE RELIGI-|ON ESTABLISHED IN | the present Church of England, | _to his -deare Mother, yet a Ro-_|man Catholike. | [_device._] - - Impr. 2: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. _answere, that_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the work. - - A controversial discourse against Roman Catholicism. - - -2. ¬Bailey¬, Walter. _TWO_ | TREATISES | CONCERNING | the Preseruation -of | EIE[/]SIGHT. | The first written by Do-|ctor BAILY sometimes of -Ox-|ford: the other collected | _out of those two famous_ | Physicions -FERNELIVS | and RIOLANVS. | [_device._] - - Impr. 34: 1616: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 64: p. 11 beg. _yeeld into_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) “To the Reader,” a preface - by I[ohn] B[arnes]: 1–24, “A breefe Treatise concerning the - preseruation of the eye sight”: 25–62, “A Treatise of the principall - diseases of the eyes, gathered _out of_ Fernelius _and_ Iohn Riolamus - _Doctors of Phisicke_.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 586 and 1602 B, for the first treatise. - Johannes Fernelius and Johannes Riolanus the elder, both French - physicians, died in 1558 and 1609 respectively, but neither wrote a - special treatise on eyesight. The preface is no doubt by John Barnes - and alludes to the worth and undeserved obscurity of Bailey’s work. - The whole book with the possible exception of the titlepage, was - printed in London, the woodcuts being quite unknown at Oxford. Even - the arms of the University on the titlepage are re-cut on wood. The - first treatise is only a reprint, Dr. Bailey having died in 1592, and - the whole book, preface and all, was reprinted at London in 1626. - - -3. ¬Fuller¬, Nicholas. _MISCELLANEORVM_ | _Theologicorum_, | QVIBVS NON -| MODO SCRIPTVRÆ DIVINÆ, | SED ET ALIORVM CLASSICO-|rum Auctorum plurima -monumenta explican-|tur atque illustrantur; | LIBRI TRES, | _Plurimarum -observationum, in hac Editione, insigni_ | auctario Locupletati: | _His -insuper accessit, consimilis argumenti_, Liber | item Quartus, _antehac -nunquam pervulgatus_. | _AVCTORE_ | NICOLAO FULLERO antiquæ & | inclytæ -Ecclesiæ Cathedralis | SARISBVRIENSIS | _Canonico_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + “452” (440–443 are omitted in the - numbers of pages) + [8] + “453”-“645” + [3]: p. 11 beg. _mi, quibus - ait_, 111 _Astrologum_, 501 _sum est illud_: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Henry - Wallop, dated “Ex Musæo nostro Aldingtonæ” 25 Jan. 1615 i. e. 1615/6: - (9–10) “Ad lectorem”: (11–16) list of chapters in books 1–3: 1–452, - the work, bks. 1–3: (1–5) dedication of bk. 4 to dr. Arthur Lake - warden of New College, Oxford, dated “Ex Musæo nostro Aldingtonȩ 1 - Feb. 1615” i. e. 1615/6: (6–8) list of chapters in bk. 4: 453–645, the - work, bk. 4: (1) “Errata ... & prætermissa ...”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 327, the biography in which appears to be - largely founded on the preface to this book. The first edition of bks. - 1–3 is _Heidelberg_ 1612, the preface dated 1609. There is a reissue - of the sheets of the present edition (Errata and all) “Londini, apud - Johannem Billium. Anno 1617,” the titlepage alone being newly printed - and the old one torn off. The 4th and 5th books were published at - Leyden in 1622, and all reprinted in the 9th volume of the ©Critici - Sacri© (Lond. 1660). - - -4. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. ROMANÆ HISTORIÆ ANTHOLOGIA | [&c. exactly as 1614 -G, except “Eng-|lish,” “and | divers,” “For the use of” (not italic): -and after “Schoole” is added | “Editio Secunda.” |] - - Impr. 2: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 193 + [19]: p. 11 beg. _ved in the - treasurie_, 111 _cense the people_: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as - 1614 G, except “Calend.” and “Godvvinus.” - - See 1614 G., of which this is a verbatim and almost paginatim, but not - literatim, reprint. - - -5. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. SYNOPSIS | ANTIQVITATVM HE-|braicarum, ad -explicationem vtri-|usque Testamenti valde | necessaria. | _AD -FACILIOREM INTELLE-_|_CTVM, PLVRIMA SVNT COL-_|_LATA CVM REBVS HO-_|DIE -IN VSV. | _Authore_ | THOMA GODWINO | in _Art. Magistro_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 11: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 190 + [10]: p. 11 beg. _illîc - loci_, 111 _& inter semen_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–4) dedication to James Montague bp. of Bath & Wells, dated “Oxon. - pridie Iduum Januarij”: (5–6) “Lectori ...”: (7) a table of divisions: - 1–190, the work: (1) Comparative table of Hebrew and English Coins: - (3–9) “Index rerum et verborum maxime insignium.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 52, and 1613 G note. The author was - chaplain to the bp. of Bath and Wells. The ©Moses et Aaron© of the - same author (Lond. 1625 and often) covers some of the same ground, but - is a distinct work and in English. - - -6. [¬Nixon¬, Anthony.] THE | DIGNITIE | OF MAN, | Both | IN THE -PERFECTIONS | OF HIS SOVLE AND BODIE. | [_line_] | _SHEWING AS WELL THE_ -| faculties in the disposition of the one: as the | Senses and Organs, -in the composi-|tion of the other. | By _N. A_ | [_line_, then _device_ -with _woodcuts_, then _line_] - - Impr. 35: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 125 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Q. How are_, - 111 _Q. What is the_: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2), [not seen]: - (3) title: (5–7): dedication to William Redman of Great Shelford, - signed N. A.: 1–125, the work: (1–3) [not seen.] - - Very rare. This book is questions and answers on almost every subject - concerned with man’s body and mind. Not a line of it was printed at - Oxford, the woodcuts and type differ from Oxford ones, and even the - device, which is like the smaller Oxford Arms of the University, is - from a different block. The British Museum catalogue supplies the - author’s name. - - -7. ¬Persius.¬ AVLVS PERSIVS FLACCVS | _HIS_ | SATIRES TRANSLA-|_TED INTO -ENGLISH_, | BY |BARTEN HOLYDAY M^r of Arts, | and Student of -Christ-Church | _in Oxford_. | [_motto_] | The second Impression. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 2: 1616: (eights) 12^o: pp. [72], signn. A-D^8 E^4: sign. B 4^r - beg. _Dissolu’d vnto_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: - A 2^r-A 5^r, “To the Reader”: A 5^v-B 1^r, Complimentary letter from - John Ley, and verses by John Wall and others: B 1^v-E 2^r, the - translation, with a few notes: E 2^v-E 3^r, “An apostrophe of the - translatour to his Authour _Persius_,” &c. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 523. The first edition seems to be - unrecorded. There are London editions of 1617, 1635, and 1650: and - Oxf. 1673. Some edition of this book was entered at Stationers’ Hall - by John Barnes on 14 Nov. 1616, and another by William Arundel, by - John Barnes’s consent on 29 Mar. 1617. - - -8. ¬Robinson¬, Hugh. “©Preces.© Written for the use of the children of -Winchester school in Lat. and Engl. ©Grammaticalia quædam©, in Lat. and -Engl. ©Antiquæ Historiæ Synopsis©. All which were printed at Oxon. 1616. -in a large oct.” - - So Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 395. - - - 1617. - -1. ¬Angelus¬, Christophorus. [_woodcut._] | Πόνησις Χριστοφόρου τοῦ -Ἀγγέλου, Ἕλληνος τοῦ πολλῶν πλη-|γῶν, καὶ Μαστίγων γευσαμένου ἀδίκως -παρὰ τῶν | Τουρκῶν διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν Πίστιν. | [_device._] - - Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A^4 B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. - σφόδρα· καὶ ὅτι: Pica Greek. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, - dedication to English people in Greek: A 2^r-B 2^r, the work: B 2^v, a - woodcut, see below. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 633, and the next art. Two very - rude wood engravings illustrate the text, one on sign. A 4^r depicting - the tortures inflicted on Angelus by the Turks, the other (sig. B 4^v) - possibly an emblematic figure representing England. - - -2. ——. [_woodcut_] | CHRISTOPHER ANGELL,—a Grecian, who tasted of many | -stripes and torments inflicted by the | Turkes for the faith which he | -had in Christ Iesus. | ⁂⁂ | [_line_] | [_woodcut_] | [_line_.] - - Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - _much in debt_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r - dedication to England: A 2^r-B 3^r, the work: B 4^r, a woodcut, see - below. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 633, 1618 A, and preceding art., of - which this is a translation, in good English. The same two engravings - occur as in the Greek text, on sign. A 4^r and B 4^r. - - -3. ¬Duck¬, Arthur. [_woodcut._] | VITA | HENRICI | CHICHELE | -ARCHIEPISCOPI | _CANTVARIENSIS_ | SVB REGIBVS HENRIC: V. ET VI. | -DESCRIPTA AB ARTHVRO DUCK: | _LL. D._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 11: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 108 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _licentur - etiam_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–180, the Life: (1) - account of the sources of the Life: (3) “Errata.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 258. The Life was reprinted in [Bates’s] - ©Vitæ Selectorum ... virorum©, Lond. 1681, p. 1: and an English - translation was published at London in 1699. This Life of the founder - of All Souls contains some solid historical matter, with a few - documents. Some copies want the Errata. - - -4. ¬Hales¬, John. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT S^t MA-|RIES IN OXFORD VPON | -TVESDAY IN EASTER | _VVEEKE_, 1617. | _CONCERNING THE ABVSES_ | _of -obscure and difficult places of holy_ | _Scripture, and remedies -a-_|_gainst them_. | By IOHN HALES, | FELLOW OF ETON COLLEDGE, | and -_Regius Professour_ of the Greeke | tongue in the Vniversitie | of -Oxford. | [_line_: then _device_: then _line_.] - - Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 41 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _monly they_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–41, the sermon, on 2 Pet. - iii. 16. - - For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 409. This sermon was - reprinted in Hale’s ©Golden Remains© (Lond. 1659 &c.), with others. - The text, outer margin and headlines of every page are within bounding - lines. - - -5. ¬Hutchins¬, Robert. Stationers’ Register, ed. Arber, iii. 654 “7^o -Augusti 1619. John Barnes. Entred for his copie by order of a Court _A -short Catechisme_ made by ROBERT HUTCHINS which was the copie of ¬Joseph -Barnes¬ his ffathers ... vj^d,” assigned to John Wright the same day. -This Catechism cannot be later than 1617, in which year Joseph Barnes -ceased printing, nor before 1605 when John Wright began to publish: but -I find no other notice of the book or author. - - -6. ¬Jackson¬, Thomas. NAZARETH AND BETHLEHEM, | OR, | ISRAEL’S | PORTION -IN THE SONNE | OF IESSE. | AND, | MANKINDS COMFORT | _FROM THE WEAKER -SEXE._ | _TVVO SERMONS PREACHED IN_ | _S_^t Maryes Church in Oxford. | -BY | THOMAS IACKSON, Bachelour of Divinitie, and | Fellow of Corpus -Christi College | _in Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 38: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 75 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _returne to_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James - Montague bp. of Winchester, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi - College ... Septemb. 6. 1617”: 1–37, the first sermon, on Jer. xxxi. - 21–22: 38–75, the second, on Gal. iv. 4–5. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 668. The text, outer margins and - headlines are within bounding lines. - - -7. ¬M[orrice?]¬, T[homas?] DIGESTA | SCHOLASTICA, | IN GRATIAM -PVE-|RORVM EDITA: | IN DVAS DIVISA PAR-|_tes: quarum prior Prosaica_, | -_posterior Metrica_ | _continet_. | Per T. M. | [_device._] - - Impr. 37: 1617: (eights) 12^o: pp. [4] + 52 + 127 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. - _impetu_ and _Ipse Perillæo_, 111 _Vt plus_: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “ad lectorem”: (4) the contents: 1–52, the - first part: 1–127, the second part. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 272. The book consists of adages and - extracts suitable for school use. - - -8. ¬Oxford¬, University. IACOBI ARA | [_engraving_] | CEV, IN IACOBI -MAG-|NÆ BRITANNIÆ FRANCIÆ | ET HIBERNIÆ REGIS SERENIS-|SIMI, &C: -AVSPICATISSIMVM | REDITVM E SCOTIA IN | ANGLIAM, ACADEMIÆ | _OXONIENSIS -GRA-_|TVLATORIA. | - - Impr. 37: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [80], signn. A-K^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Vis - restituta_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^v “Iacobi - patriarchæ cum Iacobo rege ... comparatio,” a poem: A 2^r-K 4^r, the - poems: K 4^v, “Conclusio,” a poem. - - Congratulatory poems by members of the University of Oxford, on the - occasion of the return of James i from a short visit to Scotland. All - are in Latin except two Greek and two French: one is acrostic and one - in the shape of an altar. On the title is a rough wood engraving of an - altar with fire, bearing the words DEO REDVCI:. - - -9. ¬Smith¬, Samuel. ADITVS | AD | LOGICAM. | In vsum eorum qui pri-|mò -ACADEMIAM | Salutant. | [_line_] | _Autore_ SAMVELE SMITH | _Artium -Magistro_. | [_line_] | Editio Tertia. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 13_c_: 1617: (twelves) 16^o: [2] + 204 + [2] + 2 unpaged tables, - see below: p. 11 beg. _Tertio Ge-_, 111 _ctivam habet_: Long Primer - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–204, the work, in 3 books, with two - sm. 4^o leaves unpaged inserted at pp. 32–3 and 42–3, printed on one - side only with logical divisions of Substantia and Qualitas - respectively: (1) “Lectoribus ...”, a deprecation of criticism. - - For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 283. This is the first - known Oxford edition: see 1613 S., 1614 S., 1618 S., 1627 S., 1633 S., - 1639 S., 1684. There is also a London ed. of 1621. - - -10. ¬Terry¬, John. _THE_ | REASONA-|BLENESSE OF WISE AND | holy truth: -and the absurditie | _of foolish and wicked_ | _Errour_. | [_two texts_, -then _device_.] - - Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _able so_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Arthur Lake, - bp. of Bath and Wells: 1–38, the sermon, on John xvii. 17. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 410. - - -11. ¬W.¬, R., of Hart Hall, Oxford. “©Merry Jests concerning Popes, -Monkes and ffryers© translated out of Ffrench by R. W. Bachelour of Arts -of H[arts]. H[all]. in Oxon.” - - So in Arber’s ©Transcript of the Stationers’ Register©, as a book of - Joseph Barnes’s, entered at Stationers’ Hall 26 Feb. 1620/1 by John - Barnes. It must have been printed between 1585 and 1617 inclusive, - probably after 1610. - - - 1618. - -1. ¬Angelus¬, Christophorus. [_woodcut_] | CHRISTO-|PHER ANGELL, | A -GRECIAN, WHO TA-|sted of many stripes and tor-|ments inflicted by the | -_Turkes for the faith_ | _which he had in_ | _Christ Iesus_.| ⁂ | -[_device_]. - - Impr. 39: 1618: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - _much in debt_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, - dedication to England: A 2^r-B 3^r, the work: B 4^r, a woodcut, see - below. - - Very rare: for the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 633. Dr. Bliss - in his copy of Angelus, now in the Bodleian, suggests that this - edition was worked off without the Greek when Angelus betook himself - to travel about the country. It is a reprint almost literatim of 1617 - A. Angelus was in Oxford, according to Dr. Bliss, from Whitsuntide - 1610 to about Easter 1618, and died 1 Feb. 1638/9. The second woodcut - is a new and rather more elaborate one than in the 1617 issue, but not - more intelligible, and is enclosed in an oval frame: the first (on - sign. A 4^r) is unchanged. - - -2.*† ——. [Letters testimonial to the good behaviour of Christopher -Angell, (1) & (3) from the University of Oxford, 10 May 1610 and 20 Mar. -1617 (1617/8), and (2) from the bp. of Salisbury 15 Aug. 1616, all in -English. - - Probably printed at Oxford in 1618: (one) la. 8^o: pp. [2]: p. 1 beg. - “[woodcuts] _The bearer hereof, Christopher Angell_”: Pica Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) the testimonials. - - Very rare. - - -3. ¬Butler¬, Charles. “©Rhetoricæ Libri duo, ‘quorum prior de Tropis & -Figuris, posterior de Voce & Gestu præcipit©, &c.’ Oxon. 1618, the 4th -edit. ... qu.” - - So Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 210: see Supplement 1598 B: and 1600 B. - - -4. ¬Farrear¬, Robert. “‘_A brief Direction to the French Tongue_, &c.’ -Oxon 1618. oct. in the title of which book he wrote himself M.A.” - - So Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 278. - - -5. ¬Panke¬, John. _COLLECTANEA._ | OVT OF | S^t GREGORY | THE GREAT, | -AND | _S_^t _BERNARD THE_ | _Devout, against the Papists who ad-_|_here -to the doctrine of the present_ | _Church of Rome, in the most_ | -_fundamentall points_ | _betweene them_ | _and vs_. | [_motto_, then -_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 39: 1618: (eights) 12^o: pp. [22] + 113 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _which - by Sathans_, 111 _quod accepistis_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–21) Epistle dedicatorie to George Churchowse, mayor of “New - Sarum” and the corporation, dated “from the Close at Sarum this 24 - _Iunij. 1618_,” signed “John Panke.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 274. This tract was reprinted at - Salisbury in 1835, in 8vo, with the title “Romanism condemned by the - Church of Rome, or Popery convicted ... By the Rev. John Panke ...,” - with the spelling modernized. - - -6. ¬Sanderson¬, Robert. LOGICÆ | . ARTIS COMPEN-|_DIVM_. | SECVNDA HAC -EDI-|tione recognitum, duplici | _Appendice auctum, & pub-_|_lici iuris -factum_ | à ROB. SANDERSON Col-|legij Lincolniensis in al-|_mâ Oxoniensi -Socio_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 40: 1618: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 232 + 124 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. - _possunt. Individua_ and _sed ij ferè_: 111 _tur auferendo_ and - _margine peculiari_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) - “Elenchus capitum”: 1–232, the work, in three parts: 1–87, the first - Appendix, De usu Logicæ: 89–124, the second Appendix, Miscella: (1) - Errata typographica. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 626, and 1615 S. - - -7. ¬Smith¬, Samuel. ADITVS AD | LOGICAM. | In vsum eorum qui pri=|mo -ACADEMIAM | Salutant. | [_line_] | _Autore_ SAMVELE SMITH | _Artium -Magistro_. | [_line_] | Edito quarta à multis mendis | quæ per incuriam -Typo-|graphi irrepserunt, | repurgata. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 41: 1618: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [2] + 205 + [1] + 2 unpaged - tables, see below: p. 11 beg. _Tertiò Ge-_, 111 _ctivam habet_: Long - Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–205, the work, with two sm. - 4^o leaves, as in the 3rd ed.: (1) “Lectoribus...”. - - See 1617 S of which this is a slightly corrected reprint. - - - 1619. - -1. ¬Bedé¬, Jean. _THE_ | MASSE DIS-|PLAYED. | VVRITTEN IN FRENCH | by -M^r JOHN BEDE, advocate to | _the Parliament of_ Paris, _and_ | _now -translated into_ | _English_.| [_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 39: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 112: p. 11 beg. _signifieth to_, - 111 _bin no small_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–16) “The - Preface to the Reader”, signed “E. C.”: 1–112, the work. - - This is a translation of “La Messe en François, exposée par M. Iean - Bedé Angevin ...”, Geneva, 1610, 8^o. The translator may be Edward - Chaloner, as suggested in the Bliss Sale Catalogue, for whom see - Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 377. - - -2. ¬Bernard¬, Richard. _THE_ | FABVLOVS | FOVNDATION OF | THE POPEDOME: -| _OR_ | A FAMILIAR CONFERENCE BE-|tween two friends to the truth -PHILALETHES, | and ORTHOLOGVS, shewing that it can-|not be proued, _That -Peter was_ | _ever at Rome_. | _VVHEREVNTO IS ADDED A_ | -_CHRONOGRAPHICALL DESCRIP-_|_tion of_ Pauls _peregrination with_ Peters -_travells_, | _and the reasons why he could not be at_ | _Rome, that so -the truth in one_ | _view may be more fully and ea-_|_sily be seene of -e-_|_very one_. | [two _mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 43: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 68 + 1 unpaged sheet, see below + - [2]: p. 11 beg. _Christs Vicar_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: - (5–6) dedication to drs. Goodwin, Prideaux and Benefield, dated - “Batcombe April 1. 1619,” signed “Richard Bernard”: (7–8) “To the - Reader”, same date signed - - “R. - B. B”: - - (9–10) “A summarie of the reasons, prouing Peter neuer to haue beene - at Rome”: 1–68, the work: after p. 68 a large folded folio printed - sheet, printed on one side only, “A short chronographicall description - ...”, signed - - R. - B. B, - - and with impr. 43. Pp. (1–2) (7–8) are an addition, wanting in some - copies. - - -3. ¬Crakanthorp¬, Richard. _INTRODVCTIO_ | IN | METAPHYSICAM. | -_AVTHORE_ | RI. CRAKANTHORP | olim Collegij Reginæ | Oxon. Socio. | -[_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 40: 1619: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 96: p. 11 beg. _di modum_: - Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a border: (5–8) “Ad - studiosos Academiæ Oxoniensis alumnos,” dated “Oxon. è Collegio - Reginæ. Decemb. 7. 1619”, signed “Guiliel. Richardson”: (9–12) - “Lectori benevolo,” signed “R. C[rakanthorp]”: (13–16) “Index capitum - et rerum ...”: 1–96, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 362. The author seems to have allowed - Richardson to take the book through the press, but to have revised and - prepared it himself. - - -4. ¬Flavel¬, John. TRACTA-|TVS DE DE-|MONSTRATIONE | METHODICVS & | -POLEMICVS, quatuor | libris absolutus: | _antehæc in usum Iuventutis_ | -in Collegio WADHAMI | apud Oxonienses privatis | prælectionibus -traditus, | à | IOANNE FLAVEL | Art. Mag. & ejusdem | Collegii Socio. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 42: 1619: (eights) 12^o: pp. [12] + 1 unpaged sheet + 144 + - [12]: p. 11 beg. _Tractatus de_, 111 _rantiæ suæ_: Long Primer - English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to bp. Arthur Lake, - dated “Oxonij è Coll. Wad. Kal. Martij. 1618 [1 Mar. 1618/9]”, signed - “Alexander Huish”: (5–6) “Lectori ...” by Huish: (7–10) “Index capitum - ...”: after p. (12) is a folded obl. sm. 4^o sheet containing a - conspectus of the work, printed on one side only: 1 “Prooemium”: - 2–144, the work, in 4 bks.: (1–12) “Index rerum et verborum.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 207, and 1624 F, 1651 F. Flavel died in - Nov. 1617, a Huish a co-collegian issued this volume from notes of - Flavel’s pupils, preparing and editing them as he thought best. - - -5. ¬Howson¬, bp. John. ARTICLES | TO BE ENQVIRED | OF VVITHIN THE -DIO-|ces of Oxford, in the first Visitation | of the Right Reverend -Father | in God, _Iohn_ Bishop | of _Oxford_. | _HELD_ | In the yeare of -our Lord God 1619. in the seuen-|teenth yeare of the Raigne of our most -gratious Sove-|raigne Lord, _Iames_, by the grace of God, King | of -Great _Brittaine_, _France_, and _Ireland_, Defender of the | Faith: &c. -and of _Scotland_ | the three & fiftieth. | [_device._] - - Impr. 44: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - _Parents dwell_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, - “The ... Oath ministred to the Churchwardens ...”, and “The Charge of - the Churchwardens ...”: A 2^r-B 3^r, the articles: B 3^v, a further - charge. - - -6. ¬Mandevill¬, Robert. TIMOTHIES | TASKE: | _OR_ | _A CHRISTIAN -SEA-CARD_, | _guiding through the coastes of a peaceable con-_|_science -to a peace constant, and a_ | _Crowne immortall_. | Wherein I. Pastors -are put in minde of their | double dutie, and how to discharge it. 1. -Personall, | as watchful men. 2. Pastorall, as faithful watch-|men. II. -True doctrine is advanced. III. Tradi-|tions discountenanced, & their -rancour discovered. | _In two Synodoll assemblies at_ Carliell, _out of -two seuerall, but_ | _sutable Scriptures. This of_ 1 Timoth. 4. 16. -_and_ | _that of Actes_ 20. 28. | Since concorporate, and couched with -augmentation | vnder their prime Head: | BY | ROBERT MANDEVILL, -_sometimes of Queenes Colledge_ | _in Oxford, and Preacher of Gods word -at_ | _Abbey-holme in Cumberland_. | [_text_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 45: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 64: p. 11 beg. _but Nusquam_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the University, - signed “Rob. Magnadevilla”: (5–7) dedicatory Epistle to dr. William - Goodwin, dated “In Coll: Regin: ... 8 Idus Julij ... MDCXIX,” signed - “Tho: Vicars”: (8) two laudatory Latin poems: 1–64, the discourse, on - 1 Tim. iv. 16, ending with a chronogram. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 251. Vicars published the book, the - author having died in 1618. - - -7. ¬Oxford¬, University. _Academiæ Oxoniensis_ | FVNEBRIA | SACRA. | -ÆTERNÆ MEMORIÆ SERENISSIMÆ REGINÆ | ANNÆ | _POTENTISSIMI MONARCHÆ_ | -IACOBI Magnæ Britanniæ, Fran-|ciæ, & Hiberniæ Regis &c. -De-|sideratissimæ Sponsæ, | DICATA. | [_device._] - - Impr. 42: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [144], signn. A-S^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - _Quæ solita_, R 1^r _Et obruemus_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A - 1^r title: A 2^r, dedicatory Latin poem to King James i: A 2^v-S 1^v, - the poems: S 2^r-S 3^r, “Ad ... regem ... conclusio”, a poem. - - Poems on the death of queen Anne of Denmark, 1 Mar. 1618/9: all in - Latin except 8 Greek and 3 Hebrew: there are also chronograms, - anagrams and an acrostic. - - -8. Rainolds, John. “The sum of a conference” &c. Oxon. 1619, fol. So in -Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 193, 1619 being an error for 1610. - -9. ¬Rawlinson¬, John. VIVAT REX. | _A_ | SERMON PREACHED | AT PAULS -CROSSE ON THE | day of his Maiesties happie inau-|guration, _March_ -24^o. | _1614._ | _And now newly published, by occasion of His_ | _late_ -(_no lesse happy_) _recovery._ | By | JOHN RAWLINSON D^r of Divinity, -and | one of his Maiesties Chaplaines | in Ordinary. | [_line, motto, -line, woodcuts._] - - Impr. 39: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 40 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _But let him_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to the King: (6) - University arms: 1–40, the sermon, on 1 Sam. x. 24. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 506. Page 1 shows that the ordinary - length of a Paul’s Cross sermon was two hours. - - - 1620. - -1. ¬Day¬, John. DAY’S DESCANT | _ON_ | DAVIDS PSALMES: | _OR_ | A -_Commentary_ vpon the _Psalter_, as it is vsually | read throughout the -Yeere, at _Mor-_|_ning_, and _Euening_ Prayer. | And First, | Of the -First _Eight Psalmes_, appointed to be read, | the _First_ Day of the -_Moneth_. | [_device_, then 3 _mottos_.] - - Impr. 39: 1620: sm. 4^o: pp. [40] + 222: p. 11 beg. _not in these_, - 111 II _Destroy thou_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) - Epistle dedicatory to archbp. Abbot, signed “John Day”: (9–40) “To the - reader”: 1–220, the work, on Ps. 1–8: 221–222, “To the reader”, on the - author’s orthography, with Errata. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412. The introduction contains some - autobiographical matter, and treats of “Our Lady’s Psalter.” - - -2. ¬Du Moulin¬, Pierre. A | SERMON | PREACHED | BEFORE THE KINGS | -MAIESTY at _Greenwich_ the | 15. of Iune. 1615. | _BY_ | Master PETER du -MOVLIN, one of the Preachers | of Gods Word in the Church of Paris, and -| newly translated out of French into | English, by I. V. | _According -to the Copy printed at_ Charenton | _by_ Paris. 1620. | [_device_]. - - Impr. 46: 1620: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 35 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _to certaine - fishes_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the - Curators of the Bodleian, signed “Iohannes Vernulius, Bodleianæ - Bibliothecæ hypobibliothecarius” the translator: 1–35, the sermon, on - Rom. i. 16. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 221. The text, margin and headline of - each page are within bounding lines. - - -3. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. ROMANÆ HISTORIÆ | _ANTHOLOGIA_. | AN | ENGLISH -EXPO-|SITION OF THE RO-|MANE ANTIQVITIES, | WHEREIN MANY RO-|MANE AND -ENGLISH | Offices are parallel’d, and | divers obscure Phrases | -Explained. | BY | THOMAS GODWIN _Master of Arts_. | For the vse of -ABINGDON Schoole. | Editio Tertia. | [_device._] - - Impr. 48: 1620: 12^o? - - For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 51: see 1614 G. Only - known at present from references in 17th cent. catalogues and from a - titlepage in the Bagford Collections at the British Museum (463. h. 3, - no. 546), but it is not likely to be really rare. - - -4. ¬Goffe¬, Thomas. ORATIO | FVNEBRIS | HABITA IN ECCLESIA | Cathedrali -Christi Oxon | in Obitum viri omni ævo dig-|_nissimi_ | GVLIELMI | -GOODVVIN _istius_ | _Ecclesiæ Decani, S._ | Theol. Doctoris. | A THO. -GOFFE _Artium Ma-_|_gistro ex Æde Christi_. | [_device_]. - - Impr. 40: 1620: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4 B^2: beg. _fecit - operationes_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r “Ad - Lectorem”: A 3^r-B 2^v the oration. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 463. Goodwin died 11 June 1620. A second - edition of this year is simply a reissue of the sheets with an - identical titlepage adding only “Editio Secunda,” in a separate line - after “Æde Christi.” - - -5. ¬James¬, Thomas. CATALOGUS | VNIVERSALIS LIBRO-|RVM IN BIBLIOTHECA | -BODLEIANA omnium Librorum, | Linguarum & Scientiarum genere | -refertissimâ, sic compositus; | Vt | _Non solum Publicis per Europam -Vniversam Bibliothe-_|_cis, sed etiam Privatis Musæis, aliisq_¿ue¿ _ad -Catalogum_ | _Librorum conficiendum vsui esse possit_. | Accessit -Appendix Librorum, qui vel ex munificentiâ aliorum, | vel ex censibus -Bibliothecæ recens allati sunt, | Auctore THOMA IAMES S. Th. | Doctore, -ac nuper Proto-|Bibliothecario | _Oxoniensi_. | _Operis vsum ac -vtilitatem, Præfatio_ | _ad Lectorem indicabit._ | [_device_]. - - Impr. 42, adding “Impensis Bodleianis”: 1620: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. - [16] + 539 + [1] + 36: p. 11 beg. _Albertus Dux_, 111 _Somnium magni_: - Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the - King, prince Charles, &c.: (5–14), “Prooemium ...,” dated 30 June - 1620: 1–539, the catalogue in alphabetical order: 1–36, “Appendix ad - catalogum priorem.” - - This is a new edition of 1605 J, arranged in one alphabetical order of - authors’ names. The _Proeomium_ contains much information about the - Library. The MSS. and printed books are treated alike in this - catalogue, each with its pressmark. Dr. James had resigned the office - of Librarian in May 1620 from illness. The Hebrew MSS. are not all - entered in the Catalogue, and “propter typorum defectum” are described - in Latin, not Hebrew type. A second edition of the Appendix was issued - in 1635. The expense of printing the volume was £112 10_s._, (Reg. - Convoc. N. 23, fol. 93, quoted by Macray ©Annals of the Bodleian©, 2nd - ed. p. 58 _n._) - - -6. ¬Twyne¬, Brian. ANTIQVI-|TATIS ACADEMIÆ OXO-|NIENSIS APOLOGIA. | _In -tres Libros divisa._ | AVTHORE | BRIANO TWYNO _in facultate Artium -Ma-_|_gistro & Collegij Corporis Christi in eâdem_ | _Academia Socio_. | -Vltima Editio. | [_device_]. - - Impr. 47: 1620: the rest as 1608 T. - - This is a simple reissue of the sheets of the 1608 edition, with a new - titlepage, but is extremely rare. - - - 1621. - -1. ¬Broad¬, Thomas. THREE | QVESTIONS | ANSVVERED. | I. QVESTION. | -_What should our meaning be, when after the reading of_ | _the fourth -Commandement, we pray; Lord incline our_ | _hearts to keepe this law?_ | -II. QVESTION. | _How shall the fourth Commandement, being deliuered in_ -| _such forme of words, binde vs to sanctifie any day, but onely_ | _the -seauenth, the day wherein God rested, & which the Iewes_ | _sanctified?_ -| III. QVESTION. | _How shall it appeare to be the Law of Nature to -sancti-_|_fie one day in every weeke?_ | [_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 (“10”) beg. _which - is the_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader”, - signed “Th. Broad”: 1–26, the work: 27–33 “A DIALOGVE | BETVVEENE A - IEVV and a CHRISTI-|AN of the Common | Opinion.” 33–38, “_A note - touching the Lords Day_”: (1) “Errata.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 594. A treatise against too strict - observance of Sunday, answered by George Abbot, M.P. for Guildford, in - his ©Vindiciæ Sabbathi©, Lond. 1641. - - -2. [¬Burton¬, Robert.] _THE_ | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY⸴ | _VVHAT IT IS_. -| VVITH ALL THE KINDES, | CAVSES, SYMPTOMES, PROG-|_NOSTICKES, AND -SEVE-_|_RALL CVRES OF IT_. | IN THREE MAINE PARTITIONS | with their -seuerall SECTIONS, MEM-|BERS, and SVBSEC-|TIONS. | _PHILOSOPHICALLY, -MEDICI-_|_NALLY, HISTORICALLY, OPE-_|_NED AND CVT VP._ | BY | DEMOCRITVS -_Iunior_. | With a Satyricall PREFACE, conducing to | _the following -Discourse_. | [_motto._] - - Impr. 48: 1621: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 72 + [8] + 783 + [9]: pp. - 11 beg. _sed and busied_ and _Lethargye_, 111 _Mutavere viros_, 611 - _^u Mille habet_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication - to lord Berkeley: 1–72, “Democritus Iunior to the Reader”: (1–8) “The - Synopsis of the first partition”: 1–783, the work: (1) 3 mottos: (2–7) - “The Conclusion of the Author to the Reader”, signed “Robert Burton. - From my Studie in _Christchurch Oxon._ Decemb. 5. 1620”: (8) “Errata.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 653. For subsequent Oxford editions see - 1624 B, 1628 B, 1632 B, 1638 B, 1651. Other editions are Lond. 1660 - (7th), 1676 (8th), 1800 (9th), (10th), 1806 (11th), 1845, 188-, - as well as epitomes. This celebrated work is replete with erudition, - humour, and acuteness. The recondite sources of the numberless - quotations are perhaps only to be found in the Bodleian, to which - Burton bequeathed his printed books, of which a catalogue is among the - Bodleian MSS. This first edition, which is anonymous except for one - signature on p. (7) of the Conclusion, is accounted rare, but copies - not infrequently appear for sale. Each successive edition during the - author’s lifetime (he died in Jan. 1639/40) shows alterations. - - -3. ¬Denison¬, John. DE | CONFESSIONIS | AVRICVLARIS | VANITATE, -AD-|VERSVS CARDINALIS | BELLARMINI | _Sophismata_, | ET DE | _SIGILLI -CONFESSIONIS IMPIE-_|_tate, contra Scholasticorum, & Neoterico-_|_rum -quorundam dogmata_ | _Disputatio_. | _AVTHORE_ | IOANNE DENISONO -Oxoniensi | Sacræ Theologiæ Doctore. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 126: p. 11 beg. _catione, tum_, - 111 _Cap. 2. Argumenta_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) - dedicatory epistle to the king: (7–8) “Ad Lectorem”: (9–10) “Elenchus - Capitum ...”: 1–126, the work, in two parts: 126 “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 439. - - -4. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. MICROCOSMVS, | OR | A LITTLE DE-|SCRIPTION OF | THE -GREAT WORLD. | A Treatise Historicall, Geographicall, | Politicall, -Theologicall. | [_line_] | By P. H. | [_line_, then _motto_, then -_device_.] - - Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 417 (“317”) + [3]: p. 11 beg. - _pearance of diuers_, 111 _of Florence_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–5) Epistle dedicatory to prince Charles, signed “Pet. - Heylyn”: (7–11) “The Preface”: (12–13) “To my brother the Author” an - English poem by Edw. Heylyn: (14–15) “The Table” of contents, in - alphabetical order: (16) “A computation of the forraine Coynes herein - mentioned with ours”: 1–417, (1–2) the work: (3) “Errata.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 557, where 1622 is a misprint for 1621 - and 1624 for 1625. For other Oxford editions of this well-known and - popular manual of Geography see 1625 H, 1627 H, 1629 H, 1631 H, 1633 - H, 1636 H, 1639 H: there are also London editions (entitled - ©Cosmographie©) of 1652, 1657, 1664?, 1666, 1670, 1674?, 1677, 1682, - 1703. - - -5. ¬Savile¬, sir Henry. [two _lines_] | PRAELE-|CTIONES TRES-|DECIM IN -PRIN-|CIPIVM ELEMENTO_|RVM EVCLIDIS, | _OXONII HABITÆ_.| M.DC.XX. | -[_device_, see below.] - - Impr. 40: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 260: p. 11 beg. _ma. Quid_, 111 - _trag; à centro_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) - “Errata ...”: (3) “Henricus Savilius lectori”: 1–260, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 314. This was Savile’s last publication, - for he died 19 Feb 1621/2. There are many woodcuts of figures of - propositions. Most copies have a device on the titlepage, but a - presentation copy from the author to the Bodleian and the copy in the - Savile Library omit it. The absence of a dedication is unusual. - - -6. ¬Thornborough¬, bp. John. ΛΙΘΟΘΕΩΡΙΚΟΣ, | _SIVE_, | _NIHIL, ALIQVID, -OMNIA_, | ANTIQVORVM | SAPIENTVM VI-|vis coloribus depicta, -Philo-|_sophico=theologicè_, | In gratiam eorum qui Artem auriferam -Physico-chymicè & piè profitentur. | _AVTHORE_ | IOHANNE THORNBVRGH, -EPISCOPO | _VVIGORNIENSI_. | [2 _mottos_.] - - Impr. 40: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + plate + 152: p. 11 beg. _tur - potiùs_, 111 _lestium corporum_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–6) dedication to the duke of Lennox: (7–11) “Ad Lectorem - benevolum”: (12) “Παραρυάδες sic restituantur ...”: folded quarto - leaf, see below: 1–152, the work in three divisions. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 5. The Episcopal Alchemist endeavours to - find the Philosopher’s stone through Sulphurous Magnesia (Nil), water - (Aliquid) and gold (Omnia). Vitriol is regarded as of vital - importance. Much Theology is introduced. The woodcut plate represents - the concord and discord of the four elements in various relations, in - a circular table. - - - 1622. - -1. ¬Abbot¬, George. [_woodcut_] | THE COPPIE | OF A LETTER SENT | from -my Lords Grace of Can-|terburie shewing the graue and | _weighty reasons -which induced_ | _the Kings Maiestie to pre-_|_scribe those former_ | -_directions for_ | _Preachers_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 45: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], sign. A, *^4: sign. A 3^r beg. - _damentall grounds_, * 3^r _or of the Vniversalitie_: English Roman. - Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-3^v, the letter, to the bp. of - Oxford: dated “from Croydon Sept. 4th _1622_”: A 4 [not seen, probably - blank]: * 1^r-4^r, “To the minister, churchwardens and parishioners of - in the Diocesse of Oxon.”, 31 Aug. 1622, as under _Howson_, - John, below. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 564. The latter part of this piece seems - to have been issued separately, see ¬Howson¬, John, below. - - -2. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathanael. PHILOSOPHIA | LIBERA, | _TRIPLICI -EXERCITA-_|_tionum Decade proposita_. | _IN QVA_, | ADVERSVS HVIVS -TEM-|poris Philosophos, dogmata | quædam noua discu-|tiuntur. | AVTHORE -| NATHANAELE CARPNETARIO, | _Exoniensis Collegij, in florentissimâ_ | -_Academiâ Oxoniensi, Socio_. | EDITIO SECVNDA, VNA | Decade auctior, & -emendatior. | [_motto._] - - Impr. 42_a_: 1622: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 395 + [5]: p. 11 beg. - _tute ab alio_, 111 _ali: At nullam_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) - title: (5–14) dedication to James Hamilton duke of Hamilton (_d._ - 1649): (15–21) “Ad florentissimam Oxoniensis Academiæ Iuventutem - Præfatio”: (22–23) “Elenchus Exercitationum ...”: 1–395, the work: (2) - “Errata Typographica.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 421, where _Lond._ is a misprint for - _Oxon._ The first edition was issued at Frankfort in 1621 “authore N. - C. Cosmopolitano,” with different prefatory matter, only two Decads, - and variations in text and arrangement. See 1636 C, 1637 C, 1675. Some - woodcuts of diagrams occur in the text. - - -3. ¬Clinton¬, Elizabeth, countess of Lincoln. [_woodcuts_] | THE | -COVNTESSE | OF LINCOLNES | NVRSERIE· | [_device._] - - Impr. 39: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 21 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _own natural_: - Great Primer English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to lady - Briget countesse of Lincolne, signed “Elizabeth Lincolne”: (7–8) “To - the ... Reader,” signed “T. L.”, i. e. Thomas Lodge: 1–21, the work: - (2–3) not seen. - - Rare. The object of this small treatise, “the first worke of” the - authoress “that ever came in Print,” is to persuade mothers to nurse - their own children. The author appears to dedicate it to her - daughter-in-law, not mother-in-law as Bliss states (Wood’s ©Ath. - Oxon.©, ii. 384 _n._). The authorship has been ascribed to Thomas - Lodge (Wood, as above), but there is every internal mark that he only - wrote the address to the Reader, and possibly revised the whole. - - -4. ¬Gardiner¬, Richard. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT | S^t MARIES IN -OX-|FORD ON ACT SVN-|_DAY LAST IN THE AF-_|TER-NOONE 1622. | BY | -RICHARD GARDINER Student | _of Christ-Church_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 49: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _and crabbed_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) dedication to Richard - earl of Dorset: 1–30, the sermon, on Gen. xlv. 8. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 921. - - -5. Heylyn, Peter. Microcosmus: see 1621 H. - - -6. *†¬Howson¬, John, bp. of Oxford. [_woodcut_.] | TO THE MINISTER | -CHVRCHWARDENS | and parishioners of | _in the Diocesse of Oxon._ | -[text begins on same page.] - - No impr. or date, but 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8], sign. *^4: sign. * 2^r - beg. _By this you see_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. * 1^r, heading - as above: * 1^r-4^{*r}, the directions. - - These are Directions to preachers in the Diocese of Oxford, to - restrict their choice of subjects and treatment of them within the - bounds of the XXXIX Articles. The Directions are dated 31 Aug. 1622, - and quote mandates from the King (4 Aug. 1622) and the archbp. of - Canterbury (12 Aug. 1622). It is perhaps doubtful whether this is - genuinely a separate book from _Abbot’s_ Letter, above. - - -7. ¬Oxford¬, University. DECRETVM | VNIVERSITATIS | OXONIENSIS DAMNANS | -PROPOSITIONES NEOTERI-|CORVM INFRA-SCRIPTAS, | SIVE _IESVITARVM_, | SIVE -| _PVRITANORVM_, SIVE | aliorum cuiuscunq¿ue¿ gene-|_ris Scriptorum_. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 40: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4 B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. - _Vniversitas_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2^r title: A - 3^r-B 2^r, the propositions. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 3 and ©Hist. and Antiqq. of the University - of Oxford©, sub anno 1622. The propositions condemned were those - delivered by William Knight of Broadgates Hall in a University sermon - on Apr. 15, 1622, founded on principles of David Pareus, to the effect - that subjects may take up arms against their sovereign. The - propositions and censures were considered in a Convocation 25 June - 1622. The form of oath to be taken by all future graduates is - appended, and a note that Pareus’s book was burnt on 6 June 1622. - - -8. ¬Oxford¬, University. [_woodcut_.] | VLTIMA LINEA | SAVILII | SIVE IN -OBITVM CLARISSI-|mi Domini HENRICI SAVILII E-|quitis Aurati, -Mathematicorum facilè Principis, nuperri-|mè Collegij MERTONENSIS -Custodis Vigi-|_lantissimi_, ETONENSIS _iuxta Windsore Præ-_|_positi -dignissimi, &_ BENEFACTORIS | _de Vniversitate Oxoniensi_ | _optimè -meriti_. | _Iusta Academica._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 40: sm. 4^o: pp. [58] signn. ( ), *^4, **^1, A-F^4: sign. B 1^r - beg. _Heroum vulgus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 2^r title: ( ) - 3^r “Munificentia Savilii in celeberrimam Vniversitatem Oxoniensem”: - ( ) 4^r, dedication to the Earl of Pembroke by the “Genius Scholarum”: - ( ) 4^v, see below: * 1^r-** 1^v “Oratio funebris habita in scholâ - Theologiæ Oxon. in obitum celeberrimi viri, Henrici Savilii, Equitis - Aurati. A Tho. Goffe ... publico Academiæ Oratore tunc temporis - deputato”: ( ) 4^v, A 1^r-F 3^v, the poems. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 315, 463. The poems are nearly all in - Latin, but 5 are Greek, 2 Hebrew, one French, and one English: there - is one chronogram. The “Oratio funebris” is clearly an added piece. - - -9. ¬Rawlinson¬, John. “©The Bridegroom and Bride©: On Cant. 4. 8. Ib. -[i. e. Oxon.] 1622, &c. qu.” - - So in Wood’s list of Rawlinson’s sermons (©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 506). It - was preached in 1662 and re-printed at Oxford in 1625, but Wood’s - statement is explicit, and there may have been a separate issue in - 1622, though I have not met with a copy or other reference to it. - - -10. ¬Spark.¬ A | SPARKE | OF CHRISTS | BEAVTY. | [_device._] - - Impr. 44_a_: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _wrought - our_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) [not seen]: (3) title: (4–7) - “To the Reader ...”: 1–39, the work, a discourse on Is. ix. 6. - - Very rare. - - - 1623. - -1. ¬Cotta¬, John. COTTA | CONTRA | ANTONIVM: | _OR_ | AN ANT-ANTONY: | -_OR_ | AN ANT-APOLOGY, | manifesting Doctor _Antony_ his Apo-|logie for -_Aurum potabile_, in true and e-|quall ballance of right Reason, to | be -false and counterfait. | _By_ IOHN COTTA Doctor in Physicke. | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 48: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 108: p. 11 beg. _may be one_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) Advertisement to the reader about - the prefaces: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to the resident Doctors in - Physic in the University of Oxford: (8) “Errata ...”: (9–12) “To the - Reader”: 1–108, the work. - - This is a reply by a Cambridge man to Francis Anthony’s supposed - discovery of a medicine called Aurum Potabile, in his ©Apologia - veritatis illucescentis, pro auro potabili©, Lond. 1616. For the - controversy see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 416. This work was sent to - press at Oxford in 1616, but recalled before printing. - - -2. ¬France.¬ ARTICLES | AGREED ON | IN THE | NATIONALL SYNODE | of the -Reformed Churches of | FRANCE, | Held at _Charenton_ neere _Paris_, in -the Moneth | _of September_, 1623. | Which the same ordaineth to be -inuiolably kept | in all the CHVRCHES and VNIVERSI-|TIES of that REALME. -| [_device._] - - Impr. 39: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 34: p. 11 beg. _Who teach, That_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–34, the Articles in 4 chapters. - - See 1624, F. - - -3. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. ROMANAE | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | RECOGNITA ET | -AVCTA. | _AN_ | ENGLISH EXPOSITION OF | THE ROMANE ANTIQVITIES, | -wherein many Romane and English | offices are paralleld, and divers | -obscure Phrases | _explained_. | _For the vse of_ ABINGDON _Schoole_. | -[_line_] | Revised and enlarged by the Author | [_line_: then _device_.] - - Impr. 47: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 277 + [17]: p. 11 beg. _a - malefactor_, 111 _ther, sometimes_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–4) dedication to dr. John Young dean of Winchester, dated - “Abindoniæ 14. Calend. Decemb. ... 1622,” signed “Tho. Godwyn”: (5) - “Benevolo lectori” : (7) “A short Table ...” of contents: 1–277, the - work: (2–24) “Index Rerum et Verborum ...” - - See 1614 G. - - -4. *†¬Oxford¬, Merton College. Merton Colledge Case. | [the text -follows.] - - No place or date, but probably printed at Oxford in about 1623: folio: - pp. [4], sign. ( )^2: sign. ( ) 2^r beg. 3 _What Baron Althams_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—pp. (2–3) the Case. - - Merton College let the manor of Maldon to the Queen in 21 Eliz. - (1578–79), for 5000 years. The lease was disputed by the College in - 1621 (“about two yeares since”), and again in this Case, which sets - out the reasons for annulling the same. - - -5. ¬Oxford¬, University. CAROLVS | REDVX. | [_device_ with AC. on one -side and OX. on the other.] - - Impr. 42: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [92], signn. ( )^2 ¶^4 ¶¶^2 A-I^4 K^2: - sign. B 1^r beg. _Pierides nuper_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r - title; 2^r-2^v, dedications to king James and prince Charles, Latin - poems by the vice-chancellor: ¶ 1^r-¶¶ 2^v “ΠΑΝΑΚΑΔΗΜΙΚΟΣ. sive, - gratulatio pro Carolo reduce, Oxoniensium nomine recitata, à Iohanne - King publico Acad. Oratore”: A 1^r-K 1^r, the poems: K 2^r “Epilogus - typographorum ad Principem,” two short Latin poems. - - Poems by members of the University of Oxford to congratulate prince - Charles on his return from Madrid to England 5 Oct. 1623. Most are in - Latin, but 4 in Greek and 2 in Hebrew: there are also 4 chronograms, 1 - acrostich and 1 anagram. For King’s speech see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, - ii. 632. - - -6. Panke, John. See 1613 P. - - - 1624. - -1. A, J. The younger brother his apologie: see 1634 A. - - -2. †A[yton, sir] R[obert]. [_woodcut_] | IN | OBITVM | THOMÆ RHÆDI, | -_VIRI VNDEQVAQVE_ | _MERITISSIMI_, | ET | _SERENISSIMO REGI_ | _AB_ | -_EPISTOLIS LATINIS_ | EPICEDIVM. | [_device._] - - No imprint: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [8]: ( ) 3^r beg. _Consilium extorsit_: - Great Primer Roman. Contents:—( ) 1^r, title: 2^r-4^r, the Latin poem, - at end “_Faciebat R.A._” - - A Latin hexameter poem on the death of sir Thomas Reid, of whom I do - not readily find any account. No part of this was printed in Oxford, - the woodcuts and type being unknown there: even the small device of - the Arms of the University on the titlepage (which has caused this - work to be ascribed to the Oxford Press) differs from the genuine one. - No doubt the book was printed in London. - - -3. [¬Burton¬, Robert]. _THE_ | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY: | _VVHAT IT IS_. -| WITH ALL THE KINDES, CAV-|SES, SYMPTOMES, PROGNOSTICKS, | AND SEVERALL -CVRES OF IT. | _IN THREE MAINE PARTITIONS_, | with their seuerall -SECTIONS, MEM-|BERS, AND SVBSECTIONS. | _PHILOSOPHICALLY, -MEDICI-_|_NALLY, HISTORICALLY_ | _opened and cut vp_, | BY | DEMOCRITVS -_Iunior_. | With a Satyricall PREFACE, conducing to | the following -Discourse. | _The second Edition, corrected and aug-_|_mented by the -Author._ | [_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 48: 1624: (fours) folio: pp. [4] + 64 + [4] + “1”-“188” + [4] + - “189”-“332” + [2] + “333”-“557” + [7]: pp. 11 beg. _make sport_, and - _uing borne in_, 401 _Da mihi basia_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3) dedication to George lord Berkeley: 1–64, “Democritus - Iunior to the Reader”: 64, Errata: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the first - partition”: 1–188, the first part: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the second - partition”: 189–332, the second part: (1–2) “Analysis of the third - partition”: 333–557, the third part: (1–7) “the table.” - - See “Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 653, and 1621 B. The author’s name does - not seem to occur anywhere in the book. - - -4. ¬C[arleton]¬, G[eorge], bishop of Chichester. ΑΣΤΡΟΛΟΓΟΜΑΝΙΑ: | The -Madnesse of ASTROLOGERS. | OR | An Examination of Sir | Christopher -Heydons | Booke, | _JNTITULED_ | A DEFENCE OF | Iudiciarie Astrologie. | -_Written neere vpon twenty yeares ago, by_ G. C. _And_ | by permission -of the Author set forth for the Vse of | _such as might happily be -misled by the_ | _Knights booke_. | Published by T. V. B. of D. | -[_motto._] - - Impr. 51: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 123 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _neither can - they_, 111 _them: which_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (3) - title: (5–15) Epistle dedicatory to Thomas Carleton, signed “Tho: - Vicars”: (17) “In Authorem & eius opera. Προσφώνησις”, a Latin poem: - (19–22) “Ἀνακεφαλαίωσις: or Recapitulation of the Chiefe Passages in - this Treatise”, a list of Contents: (23) quotation from Ennius: 1–123, - the work: 123, a chronogram, 1624. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 424. The book was entered at Stationers’ - Hall to Will. Turner, 18 July 1623. The author, whose initials only - occur in the book, was at this time bishop of Chichester: the editor - Vicars had married the bishop’s daughter. Sir Chr. Heydon’s book was - published in 1603 at Cambridge, and a second book by him on Astrology - published in 1650 was followed by a reprint of the present work in - 1651. - - -5. ¬Flavel¬, John. TRACTA-|TVS DE DE-|MONSTRATI-|ONE METHO-|DICVS & -PO-|LEMICVS, _quatuor_ | _libris absolutus:_ | _Antehæc in usum -Iuventutis_ | _in Collegio_ WADHAMI | _apud Oxonienses privatis_ | -_prælectionibus traditus_, | à | IOHANNE FLAVEL | Art. Mag. & ejusdem | -Colleg;j Socio. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 42: 1624: 16^o. - - For the author and book see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 207, and 1619 F. - Only known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections at - the British Museum (463. h. 3), but it is not likely to be rare. - - -6. ¬France.¬ ARTICLES | [&c. precisely as 1623 F adding after REALME.:—] -_Wherein, their iudgement touching the principall Contro-_|_versies now -on foote betwixt the Remonstrantes_ | _and Contra-remonstrantes, is -briefly declared._ | [then _woodcuts_, not device]. - - Impr. 39, &c. exactly as 1623 F. - - This is a reissue of the sheets of 1623 F with part of the titlepage - altered. There is another issue of this reissue, *undated, with impr. - 49_a_, but no other change from the present edition of any kind. - - -7. ¬Hayes¬, William. THE | PARAGON | OF PERSIA; | _OR_ | THE LAVVYERS | -_LOOKING-GLASSE_. | Opened in a sermon at S. MARIES | in Oxford, at the -Assises, the | 7 day of Iuly, 1624. | _By_ WILLIAM HAYES, _Master of -Arts of_ Magdalen Hall. | [two _mottos_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 45: 1624: 16^o. - - Only known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections in - the British Museum (463. h. 3), but it is not likely to be rare. - - -8. Heylyn, Peter. Microcosmus: the reference in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, -iii. 557 to an edition of this year, is probably an error for 1625. - - -9. ¬Oxford¬, University. CAMDENI | INSIGNIA· | - - Impr. 42: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [76], signn. ( )^2 ¶, ¶¶^4, ¶¶¶^2 A-F^4 - G^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _In Camdenum_: Pica Roman. Contents:—( ) 1^r - title: 1^v “Donum Camdenianum”, his benefaction to the University: ( ) - 2^r-2^v, A 1^r-G 2^v, the poems: ¶ 1^r-4^v “Oratio in memoriam ... - Gulielmi Camdeni ... prolata per Zoucheum Townley ex Æde Christi, - Oratorem publicum tunc temporis deputatum”: ¶¶ 1^r-¶¶¶ 1^v, - “Parentatio historica: sive Commemoratio vitæ et mortis V. C. Gulielmi - Camdeni Clarentii, facta Oxoniæ in Scholâ Historicâ per Degoreum Whear - Historiarum Prælectorem, ab eodem Camdeno ibidem constitutum”, 2 Dec. - 1623: ¶¶¶ 1^v-2^v “Nuncius chronogrammaticus”, 3 Latin poems on Camden - by Whear, introducing chronograms: A 1^r-G 2^v, see above. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 348, ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 398. Poems by - members of the University of Oxford on the death of William Camden, - which took place on 9 Nov. 1623. Most are in Latin, but there are 10 - Greek, with 5 anagrams, and 2 chronograms. Whear’s Oration contains - many biographical details about Camden. - - -10. ——. SCHOLA | MORALIS | PHILOSOPHIAE | _OXON._ | In funere WHITI -pullata. | [_device._] - - Impr. 40: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 6 + [8]: p. 3 beg. _VVhite dato_: - Pica & Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Annua Whiti - munificentia”, his bequests to the University, &c.: 1–6 poems: (1–8) - “Oratio funebris habita Oxoniae, Aprilis 22^o, A^o 1624, in laudem - Doctoris White ... per Guil. Price ...”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 352. Dr. Thomas White, founder of a - Professorship of Moral Philosophy, died 1 Mar. 1623/4. The poems are - all in Latin, except two in Greek. - - -11. *†¬P[rideaux]¬, I[ohn]. ALLOQVIVM SERE-|NISSIMO REGI IACOBO | -WOODSTOCHIÆ HABITVM | 24. _Augusti. Anno_ 1624. | [the text follows.] - - [Oxford, 1624?] sm. 4^o: pp. [8], sign. A^4: sign. A 2^r beg. _turbat - quid dicam_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^r-A - 4^r, the speech, signed “I. P. V. Ox.” i. e. J. Prideaux, - Vicecancellarius Oxon. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. The speech describes, among other - things, the recent architectural and public works in Oxford: and is - reprinted in Prideaux’s Perez-Vzzah (1625 P). - - -12. ¬Randol¬, John. A | SERMON | PREACHT AT | S^t MARIES IN | OXFORD, -the 5. of August: | 1624. Concerning the | _Kingdomes Peace_. | BY | -IOHN RANDOL B: in D: of | _Brasen-nose_ Colledge. | [two _mottos_: then -_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 50: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _especially - if_: Pica Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to lord - “Davers” (i.e. Danvers): 1–33, the sermon, on Mark iii. 24: (2) “To - the most criticall Reader” (altered by the use of smaller type to “To - other most criticall Readers”), an apology for Errata, giving two - examples. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 415. - - - 1625. - -1. ¬Bedingfield¬, Robert. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT | PAVLS CROSSE | THE -24. OF OCTO_|BER. 1624. | BY | ROBERT BEDINGFIELD Master | of Arts, and -Student of | _Christ-Church_ in | Oxford. | [device: the whole title is -within lines.] - - Impr. 52: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _ent - euidence_: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to - Sir Thomas Richardson, the author’s uncle, dated “From my study in - Christ-Church in Oxford. Nouemb. 24.” 1624: 1–43 the sermon, on Rom. - vi. 23: 43, “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 457. The title and each page are within - bounding lines. The author gives as one of his reasons for printing - the sermon, that it was very wet when he delivered it, so that his - auditors were few. - - -2. ¬Butler¬, Charles. ΣΥΓΓΕ´ΝΕΙΑ. | DE PROPINQVITATE | Matrimonium -impediente, | REGVLA. | _Quæ vna omnes quæstionis huius_ | -_difficultates facilè_ | _expediat._ | [line] | Authore CAROLO BVTLER, -Magd. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 60: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _linea recta_: - Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–71 - the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 210. - - -3. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathanael. GEOGRAPHY | DELINEATED | FORTH IN TWO | -BOOKES. | _CONTAINING THE SPHÆRICALL_ | _AND TOPICALL PARTS_ | -_THEREOF._ | By NATHANAEL CARPENTER | Fellow of _Exceter Colledge_ | in -Oxford. | [_motto_: then _device_.] - - Impr. 61: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [18] + 274 + [18] + 286 + [4] + 4 folded - leaves, see below: pp. 11 beg. _Earth &_ W_ater_, 111 _VVorld may be_, - also 11 _teration next_, 111 _monstrated in_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—(3) title: (5–7) dedication to the earl of Pembroke: (9–15) - “... contents of each chapter of the first booke ...”: (17–18) “To my - Booke”, a poem: 1–274 the first book: (5) a titlepage:—“GEOGRAPHY | - THE SECOND | BOOKE. | _CONTAINING THE GENERALL_ | _Topicall part - thereof._ | By ... [&c. exactly as first title, imprint and all, but - different motto]: (7–9) dedication to the earl of Montgomery: (11–18) - “A table of the ... contents of the second booke ...”: 1–286, the - second book: (1) Apology for erratas and an omitted diagram: (2) - “Errors ...”. There should be four diagrams on folded leaves, after - pp. (8) “The Analysis of the first Booke”: 252 “A Table ...”: (18) - “The Analysis of the seconde Booke”: 228 “A Table of the Climates - ...”. The omitted diagram would have followed p. 62 of the second - part. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 422, and 1635 C. The treatise is of the - theory and principles of Geography, not of details like Heylyn’s - ©Microcosmus©. The author maintains that the earth is the centre of - the universe, the sun and planets revolving round it! There are many - woodcut diagrams in the text. - - -4. ¬G.¬, T. AN | ANSWER | TO | VVITHERS | MOTTO. | _Without a -Frontispice._ | WHEREIN, | Nec HABEO, Nec CAREO, Nec CVRO, | are neither -approued, nor confuted: | but modestly controuled, | or qualified. | -[_mottos_, a quaestio and responsio] | [two _lines_.] - - Impr. 50: 1625: (eights) 12^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F^8: sign. B 1^r - beg. _whom Princes_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, - “The Booke to the Reader”: A 2^v, “Virgilius de litera _Pythagorea_”: - A 3^r-A 4^v “To Master _Wither_ himselfe”, signed “_T. G. Esquire_”: A - 5^r-A 6^v “To the Reader”, signed as before: A 7^r-B 2^r, “The - Introduction”, in verse: B 3^r-F 6^v, The Answer, in three parts: F - 7–8 [not seen]. - - Very scarce. George Wither’s ©Withers Motto, Nec habeo, nec Careo, nec - Curo©, was published in 1621 and consists of reflexions on human - affairs: this book is a poetical satire on those reflexions, and on - the character of Wither. The author is unknown. - - -5. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. ROMANAE | HISTORIAE AN-|THOLOGIA RECOG-|NITA ET -AVCTA. | _AN_ | ENGLISH EXPOSI-|TION OF THE ROMANE | Antiquities, -wherein many Romane | and English Offices are paralleld, | _and divers -obscure Phrases_ | explained. | For the vse of ABINGDON Schoole. | -[_line_] | _Reuised and enlarged by the Author._ | [_line_: then -_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 276 + [28]: p. 11 beg. _malefactor, - but_, 111 _ther, sometimes_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: 5–6, - dedication to dr. John Young, dated “Abindoniae 14. Calend. Decemb. - ... 1622 ... Tho: Godwyn”: (7) “Benevolo lectori”: (8) “A short Table - ... of every Booke and Section”: 1–276, the work: (1–26) “Index rerum - et verborum ...”. - - See 1614 G. This edition was printed in London, though published in - Oxford: it was not entered at Stationer’s Hall in 1624 or 1625. - - -6. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ. | A | LITTLE DESCRIP-|TION OF THE | -GREAT WORLD. | _Augmented and reuised._ | [_line_] | By PETER HEYLYN. | -[_line_: then _motto_: then _device_.] - - Impr. 55: 1625: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 812 + [2] + one leaf, see - below: p. 11 beg. 1. _First then_, 711 _Captain obseruing_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2–3) dedication to King Charles: (5–6) - “To the Reader”: (7–8) “To my brother the Author”, a poem by Edw. - Heylyn: (9–11) “A Table of the principall countries, ...”: (12–16) “A - Table of the principall things”: (16) “A computation of ... forraine - coynes ...”: 1–812, (1) the work: (2) a correction of p. 148 and - “Errata”. Before p. 7 should come a narrow folded leaf, probably about - 10 in. high by 5 in. wide, with “The Table of Climes”, printed on one - side only. - - See 1621 H: Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 557 (“1624”). - - -7. ¬James¬, Richard. ANTI-POSSEVINVS, | _SIVE_ | CONCIO | HABITA AD | -Clerum in Academiâ Ox-|_oniensi Ann. Domini_ | 1625. | [_line_] | -_Authore_ | RICHARDO IAMESIO Socio | _C. C. C. Vectensi_. | [_line_, -then _motto_, then _line_.] - - Impr. 60: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 25 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _præsertim - cùm_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5) “Ad librum suum”, a - Latin poem: 1–25 the Sermon, on 2 Tim. iv. 13. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 629. A singular sermon, more learned than - theological. The title seems to be explained by pp. 20–21, where - Antonio Possevino (_d._ 1611) is cited as planning a purgatio - bibliothecarum in the interests of the Roman Catholic Church: to this - James opposes his plea for freedom of research. - - -8. ¬James¬, Thomas. AN | EXPLANATION | _OR_ | ENLARGING OF | the ten -Articles in the Supplication of | Doctor IAMES, lately exhibi-|ted to -the Clergy of | _England_. | _OR_ | A manifest proofe that they are both -reas-|onable and faisible within the time mentioned. | [_motto_, then -_device_.] - - Impr. 58: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 36 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Dowists doe - make_: Pica Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: 1–36, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. This is a reprint of the text of the - ©Humble ... Request© below (except the last paragraph beginning “For - the raising of the charges,” which James probably saw to be - unpractical), with the addition of comments, written in senile style - but obviously by dr. James, and of great interest both for the - biography of the author and the principles of criticism as applied to - editing a text from MSS. These 26 “Theses or Rules concerning the Art - Criticke” are, at p. 23, followed by examples. Dr. James paid two - Dutchmen for transcription abroad at the rate of 20_s._ per quire, - each quire taking them a week, and the hundred quires per year - sufficing to keep two presses at work (p. 17). At p. 26 he explains - that a critical remark by bp. Bilson first set him about compiling the - ©Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis© (Lond. 1600). - - -9. *†¬James¬, dr. Thomas. [woodcuts] | THE | HVMBLE | AND EARNEST | -REQVEST OF THOMAS | IAMES, D^r OF DIVINI-|TY, AND SVBDEANE | of the -Cathedrall Church | of _Welles_, to the _Church_ | _of England_; for, -and | in the behalfe of | Bookes touching Re-|ligion. | [the text of the -work follows.] - - No imprint or date, but Oxford, 1625 (perhaps 1624) (eight) 16^o: pp. - 15 + [1]: Great Primer English. Contents:—p. 1 title as above: 1–15, - the request, signed “T. I. S. T. P. B. P. N.” (i. e. Thomas James, - Sanctae Theologiae Professor: for B. P. N. see note to 1599 R.: but - the occurrence of the letters here without any text or motto favours - the interpretation “Bono Publico Natus”): (1) a form of approbation of - the scheme, signed by 17 leading men in Oxford. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. This (and still more the - ©Explanation© above, which see) is an interesting plea for the - application of criticism to aid in restoring the texts of Fathers and - Schoolmen which had been corrupted by Roman Catholic theologians. The - date cannot be precisely ascertained: the titles of the approvers only - confine it to 1624, 1625, or 1626: the ©Explanation© alludes to it as - “lately” issued: so that it is difficult to say whether 1624 or 1625 - is the year of issue. - - -10. ——. A MANVDV-|CTION, OR INTRO-|DVCTION VNTO | DIVINITIE: | -_CONTAINING_ | A Confutation of Papists by Pa-|pists, throughout the -important Articles | _of our Religion; their testimonies taken_ | either -out of the _Indices Expurgatorii_, | or out of the _Fathers_, and -ancient | _Records_; | But especially the Manuscripts. | [_line_] | _By_ -THO. IAMES, _Doctor of Diuinitie, late_ | Fellow of _New Colledge_ in -_Oxford_, and Sub-Deane | of the Cathedrall Church of Welles. | [_line_, -then _note_, then _line_.] - - Impr. 62: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 136 + [8]: p. 11 beg. _The first - Corollary_, 111 _onely titular_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–6) dedication to the bp. of Lincoln, dated “Lond. 26 April, 1625”: - (7) “The points that are briefly handled in this Booke”: (8) “Errata”: - 1–136, (1), the work: (2–3) “A Table of the Manuscript bookes vrged in - this Booke”: (4–8) “An Alphabeticall note of the Printed Bookes ... - here cited”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. The whole of this book was printed - in London, not Oxford. - - -11. ¬King¬, Henry, and John King. TWO | SERMONS. | VPON THE ACT | -SVNDAY, BEING | the 10^{th} of Iuly. | 1625. | Deliuered at S^t MARIES | -in Oxford. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 56: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. - _doe not your_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) a - half-title “David’s Enlargement. The morning sermon on the Act Sunday: - Preached by Henry King ...”: 1–33, the sermon, on Ps. xxxii. 5, (2) a - half-title “David’s Strait. The after-noones sermon ... Deliuered by - Iohn King ...”: 1–43, the sermon, on 2 Sam. xxiv. 14. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 632, iii. 840 respectively. Every page, - including the title, is included within bounding lines. - - -12. ¬King¬, dr. John. CENOTAPHIVM | IACOBI. | _Sive_ | _LAVDATIO -FVNEBRIS_ | _PIÆ ET FOELICI MEMORIÆ_ | _SERENISSIMI POTENTISSIMIQVE_ | -IACOBI | Magnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ, _&_ Hiberniæ | _Monarchæ dedicata, & -pub-_|_licè recitata_ | à IOHANNE KING Academiæ | Oxoniensis Oratore. | -[chronogrammatical _motto_: then _line_.] - - Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o; pp. [40], signn. A-E^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - _lire, quæ alioquin_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2^r, - title: A 3^r-E 3^r, the oration. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 632. At sign. D 2^r begins a list of the - late king’s literary works. - - -13. ¬Leslie¬, Henry. A | SERMON | PREACHED | BEFORE HIS | MAIESTY at -_Windsore_, | the 19. of _Iuly._ 1625. | By HENRIE LESLIE, one of his | -MAIESTIES Chaplaines | in Ordinary | [_line_, then 2 _mottos_ with -_line_ between, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 56: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 34: p. 11 beg. _in the Parable_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James earl - of Carlisle: (5) “A Table of the Contents”: (6) “... Errours in the - Print”: 1–34, the sermon, on Heb. iii. 8. - - -14. ¬Nettles¬, Stephen. AN | ANSWER TO | THE IEVVISH | PART OF M^r -SELDEN’S | HISTORY OF TITHES. | By STEPHEN NETTLES, | B. of Divinity | -[_line_: then motto in Hebrew and English: then _device_.] - - Impr. 58_a_: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 189 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _giue - him_, 111 _diuiding these_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–5) dedication to dr. John Prideaux, dated “Lexden, May 4. 1625”: - (7–11) “The Præface”: 1–189, the work: (2) “... faults ...” due to - absence of author and difficulty of the written copy. - - See Woods ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 416. Selden’s ©History of Tithes© was - published in 1618. This treatise is a vindication of a public sermon - on the subject which gave some offence. Hebrew Pica (unpointed) type - is freely used in the book, for the first time. The title and every - page are within bounding lines. - - -15. ¬Oxford¬, University. EPITHALAMIA | OXONIENSIA. | IN -AVSPICATISSIMVM, | POTENTISSIMI MONARCHÆ | CAROLI, | _MAGNÆ BRITANNIÆ_, -| _FRANCIÆ, ET HIBERNIÆ_ | _Regis &c. cum_ HENRETTA MARIA, | _æternæ -memoriæ_ HENRICI | _Magni Gallorum Regis_ | _Filia, Connubium_. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [100], signn. ¶, A-L^4 M^2: sign. B 1^r - beg. _Virtutis qui_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ¶ 1^r title: ¶ - 2^r-4^v 5 special Latin poems: A 1^r-M 1^v, the poems: M 2^r “Ad - Lectorem”, a final poem. - - The marriage of king Charles with Henrietta Maria was on 1 May 1625 at - Paris and on 14 June at Canterbury. The poems are Latin, except 1 - Hebrew and 7 Greek: not one is French. There are five anagrams and two - chronograms. - - -16. ——. OXONIENSIS | ACADEMIAE | PARENTALIA. | _SACRATISSIMÆ MEMORIÆ_ | -potentissimi Monarchæ IACOBI, Magnæ | BRITANNIAE, FRANCIAE & | HIBERNIAE -Regis, Fidei Orthodoxæ | defensoris celeberrimi, &c. Dicata. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [96], signn. ¶^4, ¶¶^2 A-K^4 L^2: sign. B - 1^r beg. _Sacrificûm_: English (except sign. G which is Great primer) - Roman. Contents:—sign. ¶ 2^r title, ¶ 3^r, poetical Latin dedication - to king Charles: ¶ 3^v-L 1^v, the poems: L 2^r “Conclusio ad - Lectorem”, a Latin poem. - - Latin poems by members of the University on the death of king James i, - which took place on 27 Mar. 1625: all in Latin except 3 Hebrew and 2 - Greek: there are 5 chronograms, an anagram, and one poem printed in a - peculiar shape. - - -17. ¬Pemble¬, William. Vindiciae fidei, or a treatise of iustification -by faith, wherein that point is fully cleared, and vindicated from the -cauils of its aduersaries. Deliuered in certaine Lectures at Magdalen -Hall in Oxford, By William Pemble ... and now published since his death -for the publique benefit. - - Impr. 59: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 239 + [3]. - - Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 331. The above title and - details are from notes of a copy belonging to lord Robartes, seen by - me 18 Nov. 1881. - - -18. ¬Prideaux¬, dr. John. Lectiones novem de totidem religionis -capitibus ... - - A private copy was seen by me in 1881. - - -19. ——. PEREZ-VZZAH: | _OR_ | The Breach of VZZAH: | As it was deliuered -in a Sermon before His | MAIESTY at _Woodstocke_, August | the 24. -_Anno_ 1624. | BY | IOHN PRIDEAUX, _Rector of Exceter Colledge_, | _His_ -MAIESTIE’S _Professor in Divinity_, | _and at that time Vice-Chancellor -of_ | _the Vniversity of_ Oxford. | [_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 23 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _so often_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James earl - of Arran, dated “Oxford, Exceter Colledge, Octob. 22. 1624.”: 1–23, - the sermon, on 2 Sam. vi. 6–7: (2–7) “Alloquium serenissimo regi - Jacobo Woodstochiæ habitum 24 Augusti. Anno 1624.”, signed “I. P. V. - _Oxon._”: (8–9) not seen. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267, 1636 P, (_alloquium_) 1624 P. - - -20. ——. A | SERMON | PREACHED ON | THE FIFTH OF OC-|TOBER 1624: AT THE | -CONSECRATION OF | S^t IAMES CHAPPEL | IN _Exceter Colledge_. | BY | IOHN -PRIDEAUX, _Rector of_ Exceter Col-|ledge, _His_ MAIESTIES _Professor in_ -| _Diuinity, and at that time Vice-_|_Chancellour of the Vniuer-_|_sity -of_ Oxford. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.]. - - Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. ¶, A-C^4 D^2: sign. B 1^r - beg. _uell whether_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2^r, title: A - 3^r-4^v, Epistle dedicatory to dr. Geo. Hakewill, dated “Exceter - Colledge. Novemb. 15”. (1624): A 1^r-D 1^v, the sermon, on Luke xix. - 46: D 2, not seen. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. The Chapel of Exeter here - concerned (which is not now standing) was built entirely at dr. - Hakewill’s expense, at a cost of about £1200. The preface to the - sermon mentions many Exeter men of the time and, incidentally, that - dr. Hakewill was a kinsman of sir Thomas Bodley. The sermon was - reprinted at Oxford in 1636. - - -21. ¬Rawlinson¬, John. QVADRIGA | SALVTIS. | FOVRE | QUADRA-GESIMAL, | -OR LENT-SERMONS, PREACHED | at _WHITEHALL_: | BY | IO. RAWLINSON Doctor -of Diuinity, | Principal of _Edmund-Hall_ in _Oxford_, | and one of his -MAIESTIES | Chaplaines in Ordinary. | [_device._] - - Impr. 57: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 26 + [4] + 29 + [3] + 29 + [3] + 28 - + [2]: pp. 11 beg. _after, if at: Adonibezek, it: So, in like_, and - _she wilbee_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication - to Charles i, as Prince Charles: (7) half-title “The Dove-like Soule - ... Feb. 19. 1618. By I. R. ...”: 1–26, the sermon, on Ps. lv. 6: (3) - half-title “Lex Talionis. ... March 17. 1620. By I. R. ...”: 1–29, the - sermon, on Judges i. 7: (2) half-title “The Surprising of Heaven.... - March 29. 1621. By I. R. ...”: 1–29, the sermon, on Matt. xi. 12: (2) - half-title “The Bridegrome, and his Bride. ... March 19. 1622 ... By - I. R. ...”: 1–28, the sermon, on Song of Solomon iv. 8: (1) “Faults - escaped in some of the printed Copies ...” beginning with “_Ser._ 1. - P. 10. _Of the soule, as wings do the nakednes._ (omitted) lin. 1”. - (in the copy seen these are corrected). - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 506, and 1622 R. The title and every page - have bounding lines. - - -22. ¬Taylor¬, John, the Water-poet. THE | FEAREFVLL | SVMMER_:_ | _OR_ | -LONDONS | CALAMITY, | the countries courtesy, | and both their misery. | -[_line_] | By IOHN TAYLOR | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 58: 1625: eights” 12^o: pp. [32], signn. AB^8: sign. B 1^r beg. - _Although my pangs_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r, - dedication to sir John Millissent, in verse: A 2^v “To the Printer”, - signed “Io. Taylor. Or. Coll.”: A 3^v “The Præface”: A 4^r-B 2^r, the - poem: B 3^r-B 6^v “Against Swearing”, in prose and verse: B 7^r-7^v - “My fare-well to the famous Vniuersity of Oxford”, in prose. - - Rare. A poem on the plague at London in the summer of 1625. There are - allusions to the author’s stay in Oxford for some weeks and the small - mortality there. - - -23. ¬Terry¬, John. THEOLOGICALL | LOGICKE: | _OR_ | THE THIRD PART OF -THE | TRYALL OF TRVTH: | Wherein is declared the excellency and æquity -of the | Christian Faith, and that it is not withstood and resi-|sted; -but assisted and fortified by all the forces of right | reason, and by -all the aide that artificiall Logicke can | yeeld. | _Against the -heathenish Atheist, and the Romish Catholick_, | _whereof the one taketh -exception against the Faith of_ | _Christ in generall; and the other -against the doctrine_ | _thereof, as it is professed in the Reformed -Churches, as_ | _being in their opinions absurd, and contrary to the -eui-_|_dent and vndeniable grounds of reason._ | _BY_ | IOHN TERRY -Minister of the Word of | God at _Stocton_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 229 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _O Lord, - and_, 111 _party to whom_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) 2 - mottos: 1–4, dedication to the bp. of Bath and Wells: 5–11 “To the - Christian Reader”: 12–23 “The Quæstions that are handled in ... this - Treatise”: 25–229, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 410, and 1600 T, 1602 T. - - -24. ¬Wall¬, dr. John. THE | VVATERING | OF APOLLOS. | Deliuered in a -Sermon at | S^t MARIES in _Oxford_ | the 8. of August | 1624. | _By_ -IOHN WALL _Do-_|_ctor in Divinity of_ | Christ-Church. | [_motto_, then -_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 59: 1625: (eights) 16^o: pp. [64], signn. A-D^8: sign. B 2^r - beg. _and art mightie_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A - 2^r, dedication to the bp. of Lincoln: A 3^r-A 6^v the Epistle - dedicatory to the same: A 7^r-D 6^v, the sermon, on Acts xviii. 28. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 736. The author was chaplain to the - bishop of Lincoln. Hebrew pointed type seems to be used for the first - time at Oxford in this sermon, at sign. C 6^v. - - -25. ¬Whear¬, Degory. DE | RATIONE | ET METHODO | Legendi Historias | -_Dissertatio_. | Authore DEGOREO WHEAR | Pri. Hist. Præl. Pub. -CAM-|DENIANO apud | _Oxonienses_. | _Huic præmittitur eiusdem Authoris_ -| _Oratio Auspicalis habita, vbi Ca-_|_thedram Historicam primum -ad-_|_scendit._ | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 53: 1625: (fours) 12^o: pp. [8] + 24 + [8] + 79 + [1]: pp. 11 - beg. _horremus, domi_ and _quam immensum_: English Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (3–7) dedication to the earl of Pembroke, dated “Scrib. - Oxoniæ 8 Kal. vii^{bris}, 1625”: 1–24 “Oratio auspicalis habita in - Scholis publicis cùm primùm L. Annæi Flori interpretationem - aggrederer”: (1–3) “Rerum per dissertationis totius partes tractatarum - indigitamenta”, a conspectus: 1–79, (1), the work, in 3 parts. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 217. The first edition was published in - London in 1623, with a similar title, giving 12 July 1623 as the date - of the Dissertation: the preface is dated 29 Sept. 1623 and the - dedication is to William Camden, then alive, but the Oratio is not - prefixed. For other edd. see 1637 W, 1662. - - - 1626. - -1. Attonitus, Richardus, pseudonym. VERITAS ODIOSA. | FRAGMENTA VARIA | -COLLOQVII | MACHIAVELLI ET MERCVRII. | 1626. | Ex Schedis M. S. Richardi -Attoniti Eboracensis Pro-|to-Cancellarij nuper Classis | Anglicanæ. | -[_two lines._] - - Impr. 67: [1626?]: sm. 4^o: pp. 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Chrestienté_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–30, the work: (1–2) not seen. - - Very rare. This is a curious production of a Dutch press, and appears - to be a vigorous defence of Barneveldt (_d._ 1619) and the Arminians - against Maurice prince of Orange and the Gomarists. Latin, French, - Dutch and Italian are used, and the whole piece abounds with lacunae. - “Walter Map” in the imprint is of course the well-known archdeacon of - Oxford in the 12th cent., whose satires are still appreciated. - - -2. ¬Barnes¬, Robert. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT | HENLY AT THE -VISI-|tation on the 27. of Aprill, | 1626. | _VPON THOSE WORDS OF_ | -_the_ 9. _Psalme, Vers._ 16. | _The Lord is knowne to execute -judgement._ | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 63: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _of Yorke_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to - sir Richard Blunt, signed “Rob. Barnes”, “from my study at Greys this - 4th of May, 1626”: 1–30, the sermon. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 339. The author was the son of Joseph - Barnes the printer, and a Fellow of Magdalen College: the dedication - contains some biographical matter, and the sermon some Henley affairs, - such as ploughing on Easter Tuesday, which the preacher laments. - - -3. ¬Bayley¬, Thomas. THOMÆ BAYLÆI | MANINGFORDIENSIS | _Ecclesiæ -Pastoris_. | DE | MERITO MORTIS CHRISTI, | ET MODO CONVERSIONIS. | -DIATRIBÆ DVÆ. | _PROVT AB IPSO IN SCHOLA_ | _THEOLOGICA APVD -OXONIEN-_|_ses publicê ad disputandum_ | _propositæ fuerunt Maij._ 8. | -_An. Dom._ 1621. | _Nec non Concio ejusdem ad_ | _Clerum._ | APVD | -_Eosdem habita in templo_ B_eatæ_ Mariæ, | _Iulij_ 5. _An. D._ 1622. | -[_line._] - - Impr. 65: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 63 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _per se - quidem_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) Epistola - dedicatoria to sir Thomas Coventry: (9–11) “Praefatio ad lectorem - christianum”: (12) the two quaestiones debated in the Diatribae, with - answers in Latin verse: 1–25 the two diatribae; 27–63, the concio, on - Jud. 11. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 633. The preface explains that the - discourses were printed in order to confute a charge of Arminianism. - - -4. ¬Cameron¬, John. AN | EXAMINATION | OF THOSE PLAVSI-|ble Appearances -which seeme | most to commend the Romish | Church, and to preiudice | -the Reformed. | _DISCOVERING THEM_ | _to be but meere shifts, purposely -in-_|_vented, to hinder an exact triall of do-_|_ctrine by the -Scriptures._ | _BY_ | M^r IOHN CAMERON. | _Englished out of French._ | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 59: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 173 + [3]: P. 11 beg. _superiours. - These_, 111. _Chap. xxvii_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–4) “To the Reader,” unsigned, but by William Pinke the translator, - see below: (5–8) “A Table of the Chapters”: 1–173 The Examination, in - 41 chapters and a Conclusion: (2) “Faults escaped in some copies,” 6¼ - lines of Errata. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 476, where Bliss adds a note from White - Kennett’s copy of the 1^{st} ed. of the Athenæ (at i. 463) “William - Pinke. He translated and published An Examination ... 1626. 4^{to}. - Ded. to the Master Wardens and Assistants of the Skinners Company. by - W. P. [William Pinke] acknowledging his Engagements to the whole - Company, and reverencing the Memory of that worthy Knight Sir James - Lancaster.” Neither the British Museum copy nor the two Bodleian - copies contain the above dedication, the signatures of the preliminary - matter being, on each leaf:—(blank), *2, **, (blank), forming one - gathering of 4 leaves of a natural kind, though the double asterisk is - odd. The original French bore the title “Traicté auquel sont examinez - les preiugez de ceux de l’Eglise Romaine. Contre la Religion Reformee” - (La Rochelle, 1617.) Cameron was a Scotchman, minister at Bordeaux and - Professor of Theology at Saumur. The address to the reader apologises - for using the word _prejudice_ as a translation of the French - _Preiugé_, which means a preconceit either good or bad: and says “I - have not construed but translated.” - - -5. ¬H[akewell]¬, G[eorge]. A | COMPARISON | BETVVEENE THE | DAYES OF -PURIM | and that of the _Powder treason_ | for the better Continuance of -| the memory of it, and the | stirring vp of mens affe-|ctions to a more -Zea-|lous observati-|on there of. | [_line_]| _Written by G. H._ D. D.| -[_line._] - - Impr. 58: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. 36: p. 11 beg. _more diuelish_: Great - Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within arched border: 2, the - text, Deut. xxxii. 26–28: 3–36, the sermon. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 255. - - -6. ¬Prideaux¬, John. CONCIO | HABITA OXONIÆ | ad Artium _Baccalaureos_ -in | Die Cinerum Feb. 22^o. | 1626. | _PER_ | IOHANNEM PRIDEAVX S. S. -Th. | _Professorem Regium, &_ P. T. _ejusdem_ | _Academiæ -Vicecancellarium_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 60 (with “Excubebant”): 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. viii + 40: p. 11 beg. - _latet ad_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) Latin - dedication to Robert lord Dormer, dated “Exon: Coll: ex Musæo meo d. - 8. Martij ... 1626” i.e. 1625/6: 1–44 (“40”), the sermon, on 1 Sam. - xiv. 26. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 273. The “P. T.” of the title seems to - be _Pro Tempore_: the use of 1626 for 1625 or 1625/6 is noticeable. - - -7. ——. LECTIONES | DECEM. | DE TOTIDEM RELIGIONIS | Capitibus præcipuè -hoc tempore con-|_troversis prout publicè habebantur_ | _Oxoniæ in -Vesperijs_. | PER | IOHANNEM PRIDEAVX Exoniensis Collegij | Rectorem, & -S. Th. Professorem Regium. | _Editio secunda, priori emaculatior, & -auctior._ | [two _mottos_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 60: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [14] + 366: p. 11 beg. _& ult._, 111 - _mitia celebramus_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) - Latin dedication to Charles prince of Wales: (9–11) “Ad Lectorem”: - (12–14) “Rerum Capita ... Quæstiones ...”, 10 of each: 1–366, the 10 - lectiones delivered in successive Comitia 1616–1625. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. I have not seen even any notice of - the first edition. These Lectiones are quite distinct from the - Orationes below. See 1627 P. - - -8. ——. ORATIONES | NOVEM INAVGV-|RALES, DE TOTIDEM | THEOLOGIÆ APICIBVS, -| scitu non indignis, prout in promo-|tione Doctorum, Oxoniæ | publicè -proponebantur. | in Comitijs. | _Accedit ad Arti_u_m Baccalaureos, de_ -Mosis | _Institutione Concio, pro more habita_ | _in die Cinerum, An._ -1616. | PER | IOHANNEM PRIDEAVX, | Exoniensis Collegij Recto-|rem, & SS. -Th. Professo-|rem Regium. | [two _mottos_, one in Hebrew: then -_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 64: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 196 + 28: pp. 11 beg. _lia est - terebrans_, and _de vita Mosis_, 111 _randum. Verum_: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Latin dedication to the earl of - Pembroke: (9–10) “Ad lectorem”: (11) “Rerum Capita”: 1–196, the nine - orations, delivered at successive Comitia 1616–22, 1624–5: 1–28, the - Concio, on Acts vii. 22. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. The names of the doctors are given - for each year. - - -9. ¬Reuter¬, Adam. DE | CONSILIO | TRACTATVS | _QVEM_ | NOBILISSIMO -SVFFOLCIÆ | _Comiti consecrat_ | ADAM REVTER | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 53: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 220 [“221”, 129 being omitted] + - [2]: p. 11 beg. _sapientis principis_, 111 _Quo jure?_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Latin dedication to the duke of Suffolk: - 1-“221” the treatise. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 421. - - -10. ¬Wall¬, John. IACOBS | LADDER, | _OR_ | _Christian advancement_. | -Deliuered in a Sermon at | _Newparke_ in Glocester-|shire, the seat of -the right | Honourable the Lord | _Berkley_, this late heauy | -visitation. | _By_ IOHN WALL D_octour_ in | _Divinity of Christ-Church_ -| _in Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _line_.] - - Impr. 66: 1626: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _not - mount as_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5) dedication - to lady Eliz. Berkley: (7–13) Epistle dedicatory to the same: 1–55, - the sermon, on 1 Pet. v. 6. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 734. - - -11. ¬Wower¬, Jan. “Joan. Wouveri ... pietas erga _B_enefactores—Oxon. -1626.” - - So in the sale catalogue of the ©Bibliotheca Gulstoniana© (bp. William - Gulston’s books), Lond. 1688, 4^o, p. 35, no. 290. But see 1628 W. - - - 1627. - -1. ¬Felix¬, Marcus Minucius. M. MINVCII | FELICIS | OCTAVIVS. | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 74: 1627: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 129 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _bere, - quàm in_, 111 _dicimus; non_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–5) “Typographus lectori”: (6) quotation from Lactantius about - Minucius Felix: 1–129, the work: (2) “Errata”. - - See 1631 F, 1636 F, 1662, 1678. The printer says that he has cleared - this edition from the errors of Froben’s. I have seen a copy in which - the type of pages 12 and 13 has changed places. The work is an apology - for Christianity. - - -2. ¬Fell¬, dr. Samuel. _PRIMITIÆ_, | SIVE | ORATIO | H^ABI^{TA} OXON^IAE -| IN SCHOLA THEOLOGICA | _NONO NOVEMBRIS_. | ET | _CONCIO LATINA AD_ | -_BACCALAVREOS DIE_ | _CINERVM_. | Per SAMVELEM FELL Præbendarium -Ecclesiæ | Christi, & Publicum Professorem in Theo-|logiâ, pro Dominâ -MARGARETA | _Comitissâ Richmondiæ_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 53: 1627: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _quantulùm theologicæ_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–17, - the oration: (1) half title to the Concio: 1–18, the sermon on Col. - ii. 8. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 243. The (inaugural) oration contains - some details about Fell’s predecessor in the professorship, dr. Seb. - Benefield: the two pieces would seem to have been delivered in 1626 - and 1626/7. - - -3. ¬H[akewill]¬, G[eorge]. AN | APOLOGIE | OF THE POWER AND | PROVIDENCE -OF GOD | IN THE GOVERNMENT | OF THE WORLD. | _OR_ | AN EXAMINATION | AND -CENSVRE OF THE | COMMON ERROUR TOVCHING | NATVRES PERPETVALL AND | -VNIVERSALL DECAY, DIVI-|DED INTO FOVRE BOOKES: | _WHEREOF_ | _The first -treates of this pretended decay in generall, together with some -prepa-_|_ratiues thereunto._ | _The second of the pretended decay of the -Heauens and Elements, together with_ | _that of the Elementary bodies, -man only excepted._ | _The third of the pretended decay of mankinde in -regard of age and duration, of_ | _strength and stature, of arts and -wits._ | _The fourth of this pretended decay in matter of manners, -together with a large_ | _proofe of the future consummation of the World -from the testimony of the_ | _Gentiles, and the vses which we are to -draw from the consideration thereof._ | By _G. H._ D. D. | [_motto_, -then _device_.] - - Impr. 58: 1627: (fours) fol.: pp. [36] + 473 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _Yet - Phillip_, 111 _rable to their_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–7) dedication to the University of Oxford, signed “G. H.”: (9–19) - “the Preface”: (20) “Errata”: (21–34) “The Contents ...”: (35) “of the - value of the Roman sesterce ...”: (36) quotation from Boethius, with - English translation: 1–473, the work: (2–5) “A Revise,” corrections of - a few passages, &c. - - The author was George Hakewill. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 256, - where “Lond.” is a mistake for “Oxford”: for other edd. see 1630 H, - 1635 H. - - -4. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ. | _A_ | LITTLE DE-|SCRIPTION OF | THE -GREAT WORLD. | The third Edition. Revised. | [_line_] | By PETER HEYLYN. -| [_line_, then _motto_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 71: 1627: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + folded leaf + 807 + [5]: - p. 11 beg. 1. _First then_, 501 _Scotland is by_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched border; (3–4) dedication to - prince Charles: (5–6) “To the Reader” from the second ed.: (7–8) “To - my brother the Author”, a poem by Edw. Heylyn: (9–12) “A Table of the - principall Countries ...”: (13–14) “A table of the antient ... nations - ...”: (15–19) “A table of the most principall things ...”: (19) “... - Forraine coynes ...”: 1–807, (1–2), the work: (3) “Errata”. Before p. - 7 should come a folded leaf, as in the 2nd ed. (1625). - - See 1621 H, Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 557. In the copy seen on p. (2) - at the end of the book, in the original printing of the English lines - beginning “But whither goeth”, l. 6 (beg. “Into safe”) is before l. 4, - making nonsense: and a corrected reprint of the whole 12 lines is - pasted over the faulty original. - - -5. ¬Holyoke¬, Francis. DICTIONARIVM ETYMO-|LOGICVM LATINVM, -ANTIQVIS-|simum & novissimum nunc demum infinitis | penè laboribus & -continuis vigilijs com-|positum & absolutum à FRANCISCO | de Sacra -Quercu. | That is, | _A Dictionarie declaring the originall and -derivations of all words vsed_ | in any Latine Authors, with the reason -of their derivations and appella-|tions; neuer any in this kinde extant -before: the quantities of syllables, as | also the differences of those -words, whose affinitie in signification | or otherwise, might cause a -promiscuous and improper | vse: the pure and improper words gathered | -into one Dictionarie, and distingui-|shed by this marke: †. | Wherevnto -besides the hard and most vsefull words in Divinitie, Philosophie, | -Physicke, and Logicke, are added many thousand other words out of | -approved authours old and new, with their Greeke in more exactnesse then -| ever was in _Calepine_, _Morelius_, or any other: and also the coines, -| measures, weights, and Greeke Rootes, none of which | are extant in -any Edition formerly | published. | _Herevnto is also annexed the proper -names adorned with their Etymologies, illustrated_, | and explained, -with Histories, Proverbes, Mythologies, &c. together with the -Chronologie of | the persons, and the beginning of noted Citties, and -plantation of sundry Coun-|tries, the Geography, and the names both -ancient and new | of the most remarkable places, | _LASTLY RIDERS -DICTIONARIE I THE ENGLISH_ | before the latine compiled by RIDER, is -augmented | with many hundreds of words, both out of the Law, | and out -of the Latine, French, and other languages, | such as were and are with -vs in common vse, | but never printed vntill now to the | perfecting of -that worke. | Also the Romane | Calender. | _By the great industrie and -paines of_ | FRANCIS HOLYOKE. | - - Impr. 68: 1627: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [1736], signn. ( )^2, A-Z, - Aa-Zz, Aaa-Zzz, Aaaa-Eeee^8, Ffff-Llll^4, Mmmm^2, ( )^4, A-Z, Aa-Ff^8, - Gg-Ii^4: signn. Bb 1^r beg. _Plin. l._ 4. 45, Bbb 1^r _Præcĭpuè, - adu._, B 1^r _A crafts mans_, Bb 1^r _Taken or drawne out_: Long - Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r title within lines, 2^r “Ad - Lectorem” signed “T. S. C. R.”: 2^r-2^v, seven Latin poems on the - book, one by Robert Burton: A 1^r-Sss 1^r, the Latin-English lexicon: - Sss 1^v, Holyoke’s Latin dedication to Clement Throckmorton “20 [!] - Cal. Mart. 1611”: Sss 2^r-Ffff 4^v, “Dictionarium etymologicum - propriorum nominum”: Gggg 1^r-Mmmm 1^r, “Radices Græcæ linguæ ... - collectæ & compositæ. Opera & studio T. W.”, a short Greek-Latin - lexicon: ( ) 1^r a title within lines:—“_RIDERS_ | DICTIONARIE | - CORRECTED AND | AVGMENTED WITH THE | ADDITION OF MANY HVN-|DRED WORDS - NOT EXTANT | IN ANY FORMER EDITION. | HEREVNTO ARE ANNEXED | RIDERS - CALENDER, AND CER-|TAINE TABLES EXPLAINING | _the names, weights and - valuations of_ | auncient and modern coynes, as | _also a table of the - Hebrew, Greeke_ | _& Latine measures reduced to our_ | _English - standard & assise_. | _WHEREVNTO IS JOINED A_ d_ICTIO-_|NARY - ETYMOLOGICALL, DERIVING | _each word from his proper fountaine, the - first_ | that ever was extant in that kind, with | many worthy - castigations and addi-|_tions, as will appeare in the title and - epistle before it_. | [_line_] | _BY_ | FRANCIS HOLIOKE | [_line_]”, - then impr. 58: ( ) 2^r-2^v, dedication to lady Dudley by Holyoke: ( ) - 3^r, Latin dedication to sir F. Walsingham, dated, “Oxoniæ, Calend. - Octob.” by John Rider: ( ) 3^v “To the Reader” dated “From Oxon. the - xxx of September” by Rider: ( ) 4^r-4^v, poems &c. by Rider, John Case - (30 Sept. 1589) &c.: A-Ee 8^v, “Bibliotheca Rideri scholastica”, an - English-Latin lexicon: Ff1^r-Hh 3^r “Certaine generall heads of Birds, - Colours, &c.”, English-Latin: Hh 3^v-4^r, a short English-Latin - geographical dictionary: Hh 4^r-Ii 4^v, “Johannis Rideri Calendarium - Romanum ...”, followed by lists of weights, measures, &c. and foreign - coins, the last, signed “W. T. P.” - - Rare, see 1589 R. Of bp. Rider’s double lexicon the first part at - least (English-Latin) was published at Oxford in 1589. In 1606 Francis - Holyoke supplied a Latin-English part (based on Rider’s Index) and - published both at London. Subsequent edd. of the two parts together - are Lond. 1617, Lond. 1626 (ed. N. Gray), the present one Oxf. 1627, - Lond. 1633 (called the 4th), Lond. 1640 (called the 5th), Lond. 1649, - Lond. 1659, (acc. to Bohn’s Lowndes, s.v. Rider, where however since - 1637 is an error for 1627, this 1659 may be one for 1649), and, edited - by Thomas Holyoke son of Francis, Lond. 1677. - - -6. ¬James¬, dr. Thomas. _INDEX_ | GENERALIS | LIBRORVM PROHI-|BITORVM à -PONTIFI-|ciis, unà cum Editionibus | _expurgatis vel expur-_|gandis -juxta seriem Li-|terarum & tripli-|cem classem. | _In usum Bibliothecæ -Bodleia-_|_anæ, & Curatoribus eiusdem_ | specialiter designatus | PER | -THO. IAMES S. Theol. | D. Coll. B. Mariæ Winton | in Oxon. Vulgò Novi -dicti | quondam Socium. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 69: 1627: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [144], signn. *, A-L^{12}: sign. B - 1^r beg. _In Biblia_: Pica Roman. Contents:—* 1^r, “[*]”: 2^r, title: - 3^r, Latin dedication to the Curators of the Bodleian, followed - (4^r-6^v) by an Epistola dedicatoria to them: 7^r-10^v, Ad Lectorem: - 11^r, Errata: A1-K5^v, the work: K6^r-L10^v, “Tabula”, an index of - authors: L11^r “Cautio”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. The intention of the book is the - reverse of the aim of the ©Indices Expurgatorii©, namely to give a - select list of recommended books. Those which were in the Bodleian are - marked with a star. - - -7. ¬Pasor¬, Matthias. ORATIO | _PRO_ | LINGVÆ ARABICÆ | -_PROFES_S_IONE, PVBLICE_ | ad Academicos habita in | schola Theologica -_Vni-_|_versitatis Oxoniensis_ | xxv. Octob. | 1626. | à | MATTHIA -PASORE, _Artium Magi-_|_stro & non ita pridem Mathematum -Pro-_|_fessore in Vniversitate_ Haidelbergensi. | [two _mottos_, one -Hebrew.] - - Impr. 60: 1627: (eights) 16^o: pp. [34], signn. A-B^8C^2: sign. B 1^r - beg. _mentariorum Rabbinnicorum_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A - 1^r, title: A 1^v, “decretum Concilii Viennensis”, see below, then - device: 2^r-2^v, dedication to the University of Oxford, in Latin, - dated 5 Dec. 1626: A 3^r-C 2^v, the oration. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 445. The oration is of considerable - interest for the history of Oriental studies at Oxford. It claims to - be the first on the subject at Oxford, quotes the decree of the - Council of Vienne 1311–12 that there ought to be instruction in - Hebrew, Arabic and Chaldee at Oxford, and urges the fitness of the - study in Oxford. Pasor was lecturer on Arabic only from 1626 to 1629. - Some Arabic MSS. in the Bodleian are mentioned on sign. B7^r and B7^v. - - -8. ¬Prideaux¬, dr. John. In the ©Catalogus ... librorum ... Richardi -Davis bibliopolæ, pars quarta© (Lond. 1692, 4^o) p. 10, no. 183 is -“Joan. Prideaux Lectiones novem, Oxon. 1627.” See 1626 P. - - -9. ¬Richardson¬, Gabriel. [_woodcut_] | OF | THE STATE | OF EVROPE. | -_XIIII. Bookes._ | CONTAINING THE HISTO-|RIE, AND RELATION OF THE | -_MANY PROVINCES_ | HEREOF. | _Continued out of approved Authours._ | BY -| GABRIEL RICHARDSON BATCHELOVR | in Divinitie, and FELLOW of -BRASEN-|NOSE _College in Oxford_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 70: 1627: (fours) fol.: pp. [4] + 18 + 67 + 37 + [1] + 14 + 13 + - [1] + 50 + 23 + [1] + 11 + [1] + 74 + 26 + [2] + 11 + [1] + 68 + 29 + - [1] + 64 + [2]: pp. 11 [bk. 1] beg. _Di ocesse with_, (bk. 6) - _Arcobriga_, (bk. 10) _Berry. Bounded_, (bk. 11) _Vindomana_: English - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title; (3–4) dedication to the bp. of Lincoln: - 1– ... 64, the treatise in 14 books separately paged. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 38. The first four books contain Great - Britain. The signatures begin again with the 10th and with the 11th - book, but every book is separately paged. The matter is a mixture of - history and geography. - - -10. ¬Smith¬, Samuel. Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 283) mentions an edition of -the Aditus ad Logicam of this year: see 1617 S. - - -11. ¬Vicars¬, Thomas. PVSILLVS GREX. | ¿E¿Λ¿E¿ΓΧΟΣ. | REFVTATIO | -CVIVSDAM LIBELLI DE AM-|PLITVDINE REGNI COELESTIS | _SVB EMENTITO CAELII -SECVNDI_ | CVRIONIS NOMINE IN LV-|_CEM EMISSI_. | _Qua docetur ex -Scripturis beatorum numerum ma_j_orem_ | _non esse numero damnatorum, -sed potius minorem._ | _Ad excutiendum securitatis veternum nostris -hominibus_ | _potissimùm conscripta._ | _Authore_ THOMA _de_ VICARIIS -_S. T. Bac. Pastore_ | _Cockfieldiensi in agro quondam Australium -Saxonum._ | [two _mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 72: 1627: sm. 4^o: pp. 32: p. 11 beg. _argumentaque_: English - Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Ad Lectores Candidos”: 3–6, Latin - letters between “Thom. Vicarsius” (“Gallager”, = of Cockfield) and - John Goldsmith (“Gallinager” = of Henfield), and William Cox, canon of - Chichester, one dated 7 Jan. 1622 or 1623: 7–32, the discourse, on - Luke xii. 32. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 443. The original treatise of Coelius - Secundus Curio (an Italian, _d._ 1569) entitled “... De amplitudine - beati regni Dei dialogi sive libri duo” was first published in 1554, - and his contention that the number of the saved is greater than that - of the lost is here refuted. - - -12. ¬Wake¬, Isaac. REX PLATONICVS_:_ | [&c. exactly as 1615 W, except -that the colon in the first line is italic, not Roman, and “Quarta” for -“Tertia”.] - - Impr. 73: 1627: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 238 + [18]: p. 11 beg. - _mentum demississimo_, 111 _neri, vt quum_: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to prince Henry, as in 1st - ed.; 1–236, the work: 237–238, (1), the Chancellor’s letter with - preface: (3) title “ORATIO | FVNEBRIS | habita in Tem-|_plo beatæ - Ma-_|_riæ Oxon._ | Ab ISAACO WAKE, | _PVBLICO ACA-_|_demiæ Oratore, - Maij_ | 25. An. 1607. quum | _mæsti Oxonienses_, | _pijs manibus_ - IO-|HANNIS RAI-|NOLDI _paren-_|_tarent_. |” [woodcuts, then impr. 73]: - (5–17) the oration. - - See 1607 W. This fourth edition is a verbatim but not literatim - reprint of the 3^{rd} ed. (1615). - - -13. ¬Wall¬, dr. John. CHRIST IN | PROGRESSE. | DELIVERED IN A SER-|mon -at _Shelford_ i_n Nottingham-_|_shire_, the seate of the right -Honou-|rable the Lord STANHOPE. | _By_ IOHN WALL _Doctour in -Divini-_|_ty of Christ-Church in Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 58: 1627: eights 12^o: pp. [16] + 50 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _where - the Lord_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) not seen: (3) title: - (5) dedication to sir Henry Stanhope, son of lord Stanhope: (7–13) - “The Epistle dedicatory”: (15–16) not seen: 1–50, the sermon, on - Matth. xxi. 9. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 735. - - - 1628. - -1. [¬Airay¬, Christopher]. FASCICVLVS | PRÆCEPTORVM | _LOGICORVM IN_ | -_gratiam juventutis_ A-|CADEMICÆ _compositus_ | _& nunc primùm typis_ | -_donatus_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 72: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 224: p. 11 beg. _eo: vt, si_, - 111 I. _Necessaria, cui_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: - (5–6) “Typographus benevolo Lectori ...”: (7) “Sphalmata ...”, errata: - (8) “_Arbor Porphyriana_”: 1–224, the work comprising an “Introductio - generalis ...” and six books. - - The first edition of Airay’s Logic, see 1633 A, 1660. The preface - explains that the author’s name is omitted from modesty, and that - several MSS. of the first three books have been compared and something - added, as well as three more books. - - -2. Bodleian Library. The entry in the “Catalogi ... librorum ... -Richardi Davis ... pars quarta,” Lond. 1692, p. 29:—“108. Catalogus -Librorum in Bibliotheca Bodleiana—Oxon. 1628” must be an error for 1620. - - -3. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward TRACTATVS | QVIDAM | LOGICI | DE | -_PRÆDICABILIBUS_, | ET | _PRÆDICAMENTIS_. | _Ab eruditissimo Viro_ -EDVARDO BREREWOOD | Artium Magistro, è Collegio _Ænei-Nasi_, olim -conscripti: | nunc verò ab erroribus (qui frequenti transcriptione -irrepserant) vindicati, ad pristinum nitorem, na-|tivamq; puritatem -diligentissimâ manuscripto-|rum collatione restituti, & in lucem editi, -| _Per_ T. S. _Art. Mag. & Collegij Ænei-Nasi Socium_. | [_line_, then -_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 72 _b_: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [32] + single leaf + 472: p. 11 beg. - _genus & species_, 401 _tes sit sanus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–8) epistola dedicatoria to sir Rich. Brook of Norton, signed - “Thomas Sixesmith”, “Oxonij, è Musæo meo, in Collegio Ænea-Nasensi, - 13. Calend. Octob. 1628”: (9–12) “Erudito Lectori ...”: (13–31) “Index - sectionum quæstionumque ...”: a folded sm. folio leaf “Pag. 1” bearing - an “Analysis” of logic, printed on one side only, perhaps not by - Brerewood: 1–472, the ten treatises (pp. 63–64 are another folded - leaf, printed in style similar to the former one, but “Sect. 17”). - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 140. Brerewood died in 1613. - - -4. ¬Burton¬, Robert. [Engraved title:—] THE | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY. | -_What it is, with all the kinds causes_, | _symptomes, prognostickes, & -seuerall cures of it._ | In three Partitions, with their severall | -Sections, members & subsections, | Philosophically, Medicinally, | -Historically, opened & cut up. | BY | _Democritus Junior_. | _With a -Satyricall Preface, conducing_ | _to the following Discourse._ | _The -thirde Edition, corrected and_ | _augmented by the Author._ | [_motto_: -see below.] - - Impr. 70: 1628: (fours) folio: pp. [8?] + 77 + [11] + 646 (after 208 - are two unnumbered leaves, and after 374 one) + [12]: p. 11 beg. _atq; - auidè_, 501 _so they must_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved - title: [(3–6) not seen, two leaves of verses?] (7) dedication to - George lord Berkeley: 1–77 “Democritus Iunior to the reader”: (2) - “Lectori malè feriato”: (4–7) “the Synopsis of the first partition”: - (8–9) “Democritus Iunior ad librum suum”, elegiacs: (10–11) “The - Authors Abstract of Melancholy, διαλογικῶς”, verses: 1–208, the first - partition: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the second partition”: 209–374, the - second partition: (1–2) “Analysis of the third partition”: 375–646, - the third partition: (1–8) “The Table”, an index: (9) “Errata sic - corrigas”: (11) Impr. 75, between woodcuts. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 653, and 1621 B. The author’s name does - not occur in the book. The engraved title is divided into 12 parts, - arranged in horizontal rows of three, but the rows are not of equal - height: no. 1 (left top corner) is “Zelotipia,” birds with river and - trees: 2. “Democritus Abderites” by his garden, under a tree: 3. - Solitudo,” deer &c. in a glade: 4. (second row) “Inamorato” a - love-sick youth with suitable surroundings: 5. title, as above: 6. - “Hypocondriacus” a king, sitting: 7. “Superstitiosus,” a monk on his - knees, telling his beads: 8. “Democritus Junior,” half length, with - arms, book, sphere and ladder (?): 9. “Maniacus,” chained: 10. - “Borago,” the plant: 11. Imprint, with “C: le ... Blon. fe:” the - engraver: 12. “Helleborus,” the plant. This title is found in later - editions, but in a comparatively worn state. - - -5. ¬Cameron¬, John. A | TRACT OF THE | SOVERAIGNE IVDGE | OF -CONTROVERSIES | IN MATTERS OF | RELIGION. | [_line_] | By IOHN CAMERON -Minister of the | Word of God, and Divinity Professour | in the Academie -of _Montauban_. | [_line_] | _Translated into English by_ IOHN | -Vernevil. _M.A._ | [_motto_, and translation.] - - Impr. 80: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. 48: p. 11 beg. _constrayned first of - all_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–4, dedication to sir Thomas - Leigh, dated “from the publique Library in Oxford this 30 of Aug. - 1628”: 5–6, “To the Reader”: 7–48, the treatise. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 222. The author states that when he - first came into England he “belonged unto” Sir Tho. Leigh and his - grandfather of the same names. The “sovereign judge” of the treatise - is declared to be “God speaking in the Scriptures.” - - -6. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathaniel. ©Achitophel: or, the Picture of a wicked -Politician©, in 3 parts. Dubl. 1627, oct. Ox. 1628, qu. - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 422, where Wood relates that the Lond. - 1629 ed. (and presumably all subsequent editions) is expurgated of - passages supposed to reflect on Arminianism. See 1640 C. The British - Museum, Bodleian, Advocates’ Library at Edinburgh and the Library of - Trinity College, Dublin, do not seem to possess a copy of either of - the two first editions. - - -7. ¬C[asa]¬, J[=Giovanni della]. ETHICA | IVVENILIS | _J. C._| GALATEVS -| Seu | De Morum Honestate & E-|legantia; Liber ex Italico | Latinus; | -[_line_] | Ejusdem _J. W._ de Umbra | Variæ. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 87: 1628: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 129 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _mo - nobis bene_, 111 _prehendere, vel_: Pica Roman. Contents.—pp. (1–2), - not seen: (3) title, within a double line: (4) second title “Ethica - Iuvenilis, seu Manuductorium ad laudabilem morum Concinnitatem ...”, - and preface signed “G. W.”: 1–129, the treatise: (2–3) not seen. - - See 1630 C. The author was Giovanni della Casa, and the translator - Nathan Chytraeus, whose initials occur on p. 1: but the copy seen had - no trace of “J. W. de Umbra variæ,” though the binding was original. - There are many editions of the Italian and Latin forms of this - treatise (see 1630 C and 1665), and some of an English translation. - Pp. 1–128 of this edition were reissued as part of the 1665 edition. - - -8. ¬D[ickinson]¬, W[illiam]. _MILKE_ | FOR BABES. | _THE_ | ENGLISH -CATECHISME, | SET DOWNE IN THE | Common-Prayer Booke, breifly ex-|planed -for the private vse of the | _Younger and more vnlearned sort of_ | _his -Parishioners of_ Apleton, _in_ | the County of Berks. | ⁂⁂ | By W. D. | -[two _mottos_.] - - Impr. 85: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _sible - resemblance_: Pica English and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, (2) four - “Errata”: 3–8 “To his parishioners ...” of Appleton, a dedication and - preface: 1–39 the work. - - For the author see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 389. - - -9. ¬Doughty¬, John. _A DISCOVRSE_ | CONCERNING | THE ABSTRUSENESSE | of -Divine Mysteries, together | _with our knowledge of them_ | MAY 1. 1627. -| ANOTHER | _TOVCHING CHVRCH-_|Schismes but the Vnanimity | of Orthodox -Professours | FEB. 17. 1628. | [_line_] | By _I. D._ M^r of Arts and -Fellow of | _Merton Colledge in Oxford_. | [_line._] - - Impr. 84: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 26 + 26: pp. 11 beg. _for mans - delight_, and _by discountenance_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title, within a line: (3–4) dedication to Dr. Brent, warden of Merton, - signed “Iohn Doughty”: 1–26 the first sermon, on Rom. xii. 16: 1–26 - the second, on Rom. xvi. 17. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 977. The signatures run through the - whole volume. All the pages of text are within a bounding line doubled - at the top and outer side. - - -10. ¬Field¬, dr. Richard. OF | THE CHVRCH, | FIVE BOOKES. | BY | RICHARD -FIELD DOCTOR | OF DIVINITY | AND SOME=|TIMES DEANE OF | _GLOCESTER_. | -[_line_] | _THE SECOND EDITION VERY MVCH AVG=_|_mented, in the thirde -booke, and the Appendix to the same._ | [_line_, then _device_, then -_line_.] - - Impr. 68_a_: 1628: (sixes) fol.: pp. [16] + 906 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _tation of daungerous_, 701 _wrongs of the Court_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Epistle dedicatory to the duke of - Buckingham, signed “Nathaniel Field”, the author’s son. (5–7) Epistle - dedicatory to the archbp. of Canterbury, by Rich. Field: (9–15) “what - things are handled in the bookes following”: (15) “Errata”: 1–28, the - work, bk 1: 29–46, bk 2: 47–182, bk 3: 183–342, “an Appendix ...”: - 343–402, bk 4: 403, a title to book 5, and its appendix, with impr. - 68: 403–746, bk 5: 747–906, the appendix: (1–2) not seen. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 184, 1635 F. The first ed. (two different - issues) was Lond. 1606 (5th book, Lond. 1610). The author died in - 1616. Three edd. or parts of edd. have been issued even in the 19th - century. The signatures run completely through the book. - - -11. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. _ROMANÆ_ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | RECOGNITA ET | -AVCTA. | _AN_ | ENGLISH EXPOSITION | OF THE ROMAN ANTI-|quities, wherein -many Roman | & English offices are paralleld | _and divers obscure -phrases_ | _explained_ | _For the vse of_ ABINGDON _Schoole_. | [_line_] -| Newly revised and inlarged by the | _Author_. | [_line._] - - Impr. 70: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 277 + [23]: p. 11 beg. _malefactor, - but_, 201 _Cap. 8. De rupe_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - within an arched border: (3–4) dedication to dr. Young, 14 Cal. Dec. - 1622: (5) “Benevolo lectori ...”: (7) “A short table ...” of contents: - 1–277 the work: (1–23) “Index rerum et verborum”. - - See 1614 G. - - -12. ¬Gumbleden¬, John. _GODS_ | GREAT MERCY | TO MANKINDE IN | _JESVS -CHRIST_. | _A_ | SERMON PREACHED AT | Pauls Crosse, March 18: being | -_Palme Sunday_. 1626. | By IOHN GVMBLEDEN M^r of Artes. | [two _mottos_, -then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 81: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _off) he - comes_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader”, - dated “From my Study at Longworth in Berkshiere. Octob. 14. 1627”: - 1–34, the sermon, on Is. liii. 6. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 436. - - -13. ¬Howson¬, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | ECCLESIASTICALL | to be -enquired of by the Church-wardens & | Sidesmen within the Dioces of -Oxon: set forth | _by the authority of the Right Reverend Father_ | _in -God_ IOHN by the Divine providence | _of God Lord Bishop of_ Oxon_: -Anno_ | 1628. _Being the third yeare_ | _from his Lordships_ | -_Visitation._ | [_woodcut._] | - - Impr. 82: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4 B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. - _spected to conceale_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A - 1^v “The Oath”: A 2^r-B 2^r “Articles concerning the Clergie”, &c. - - -14. ¬Parre¬, bp. Richard. CONCIO AD | CLERVM HABI=|TA OXONIÆ IN | -_Comitijs Iul._ 12. 1625. | _PER_ | RICH_:_ PARRE. S.S. | _Theol. Bac. -Coll. Aenei_⸗|_nasi Socium_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 72_a_: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 46 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _demùm sunt hæc_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) - epistola dedicatoria to Thomas earl of Southampton: (8) “Errata”: - 1–46, the sermon on Rev. iii. 4. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 345. The dedication states that Parre - was chaplain to his patron the earl of Southampton. - - -15. ¬Parre¬, bp. Richard. THE | END OF THE | PERFECT MAN. | A | _SERMON -PREACHED AT_ | _the Buriall of the right Honourable Sir_ | ROBERT -SPENCER Knight | Baron SPENCER of _Wormeleighton_, | _Novemb._ 6. 1627. -in _Braynton_ | _Church in Nor-_|_thamptonshire_, | _BY_ | RICHARD PARRE -Bachelour in | Divinity, and late Fellow of Brasen-nose Col-|ledge in -Oxford, now Rector of | _Ladbrook_ in Warwickshire. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 68: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 29 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _hortation. As - long_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicator to - William lord Spencer of Wormleighton: (7–8) “The Preface”: 1–29, the - sermon on Ps. xxxvii. 37: (2–6) seven poems, in English, Greek (one) - and Latin (one) on lord Spencer’s death, no doubt by Parre. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 345. - - -16. ¬Pemble¬, William. _FIVE_ | GODLY, AND PRO-|fitable Sermons -concerning | 1 _The slaverie of sinne._ | 2 The mischiefe of ignorance. -| 3 The roote of Apostasie. | 4 The benefit of Gods service. | 5 The -Christians loue. | _Preached in his life time in sundry places._ | By -that late faithfull Minister of | _Christ_ M^r WILLIAM | PEMBLE _of -Mag-_|_dalen Hall in the Vni-_|_versity of Oxford_. | - - Impr. 84: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 24 + 72 + “31”-“38” + [4?]: pp. 11 - beg. _and cast themselues_, and _tence 2. Thess_: pp. 33 beg. _as - those Children_, and _his happyness_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title, within arched border: (3–4) “To the Reader”, signed by the - editor “Iohn Tombes”: 1–24 the first sermon, on John viii. 34: 1–25, - the second, on Hos. iv. 6: 27–43, the third, on Heb. iii. 12–13: - 44–66, the fourth on Ex. xxxiv. 23–24: 67–71, “31”-“38”, 1, the fifth, - on Cant. ii. 16: (3–4) not seen. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 331 (where “Lond.” is an error for - “Oxf.”) and 1629 P. Pemble died in 1623. The editor was a pupil of - Pemble (Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 1062), and succeeded him in his - lectureship at Magdalen hall. There is something curious about the - printing of this volume: the pagination is peculiar, and sign. K 1^r - (p. “31”) has the running title of sermon 4 instead of 5: also the - catchword on p. “38” is _have_ instead of _having_, and the next page - differs in style of printing. The second edition shows each sermon - with a separate pagination, but appears otherwise to be a verbatim - reprint. The signatures of this first ed. begin again with the second - sermon, and the first at least of the last two leaves bears no - signature, though beginning a new sheet. - - -17. ¬Rudyerd¬, sir Benjamin. _BENIAMIN RVDIERD_ | HIS SPEECH IN BEHALFE -| OF THE CLERGIE, AND OF | _Parishes_ miserably destitute of -In-|struction, through want of | _Maintenance_. | CONFIRMED BY THE | -Testimonies of Bishop IEWEL, | Master PERKINS, and Sir | HENRY SPELMAN. -| [_line, motto, line._] - - Impr. 76: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 14 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _taine vnto - him_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–14, the speech. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 456. This tract is generally found - without any title page (signn. A—B^4 only): the London booksellers - seem to have printed one for their own purposes, not deeming the title - as it heads p. 1 (“Sir Beniamin Ruddierd’s speach in behalfe of the - Cleargy.”) sufficient. Some early copies have the number of the first - page central over the author’s name, enclosed in brackets; but it was - doubtless soon moved to the upper right hand corner, because in its - original place it seemed to indicate a first _part_ of the tract - rather than simply the first page. This speech was reprinted at London - in 1641. - - -18. ¬Sparke¬, William. THE | MYSTERY | OF | GODLINESSE: | A | GENERALL -DISCOVRSE | OF THE REASON THAT IS | IN CHRISTIAN RELIGION. | [_line_] | -By WILLIAM SPARKE Divinity Rea⸗|der at _Magd: Coll:_ in _Oxford_ and -Par⸗|son of _Blechly_ in _Buckingham-shire_. | [_line_, then 2 -_mottos_.] - - Impr. 77: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 78 + [2] + 78 + [2]: pp. 11 beg. - _All the glory_, and _children, yee cannot_: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to George duke of Buckingham: - (7–12) “The Preface to the Reader”: (13–15) “The Contents”: 1–78 - “Booke I”, in 3 chapters: 1–78 “Booke II”, in 3 chapters: 78, imprint - 78. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 495. The second book, which is distinct - in pagination, signatures and colophon, seems to have been printed - separately and even issued by itself. - - -19. ¬Tozer¬, Henry. DIRECTIONS | _FOR_ | A GODLY LIFE: | Especially for -Communi-|cating at the Lord’s Table. | _Intended first for private vse;_ -| _now publish’d for the good of_ | _those who desire the safty of_ | -_their owne soules, and_ | _shall bee pleased to_ | _make vse thereof._ -| BY | H. TOZER M^r of Arts, and | Fellow of _Exceter_ Col-|ledge in -_Oxford_. | [_motto_: then _line_.] - - Impr. 68: 1628: (twelves) 16^o: pp. 198 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _this I - now_, 101 _Redeemer liueth_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–11, - Epistle dedicatory to Lorenzo Cary son of viscount Falkland: 13–198, - the directions: (1–3) “The Contents of each Chapter”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 274, and 1640 T. There were also Oxford - edd. in 1671 (8th), 1680 (10th), but all editions seem to be uncommon. - - -20. ¬Vossius¬, Gerardus Johannes. GERARDI IOH. VOSSII | _V. CL._ | -THESES THEOLOGICÆ | ET | HISTORICÆ, | _De varijs doctrinæ Christianæ -Capitibus_; | Quas, aliquot abhinc annis, dispu-|tandas proposuit in | -ACADEMIA LEIDENSI. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 83: 1628: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 680: p. 11 beg. _illius de - chao_, 501 _Nec meliorem_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: [pp. - 3–4 are perhaps always torn out, as blank]: (5) Errata: (6–7) - “Syllabus & Ordo Disputationum”: 1–680, the forty deputations, each - divided into theses. - - See 1631 V. These Disputations were printed at Leiden in 1615, and the - Hague in 1658. In the title the 1st, 2nd, 4th, 6th and 9th, as well as - the first line of the Imprint “Bellositi Dobunorum,” are in red ink. - There are large paper copies of this work. - - -21. ¬Wall¬, John. _THE_ | LION IN THE | LAMBE. | OR STRENGTH IN -| _WEAKENES_. | DELIVERED IN A SER-|mon at _Shelford_ in -_Nottingham-_|_shire_, the seate of the right Ho-|nourable the Lord | -STANHOPE. | By IOHN WALL _Doctour in Divini-_|_ty of Christ-Church in_ -Oxford. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 86: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _was - sinne wrought_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5, 7–15) - dedication and epistle dedicatory to lady Katharine Stanhope: 1–55, - the sermon, on Rev. vii. 10. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 735. - - -22. ¬Whear¬, Degory. DEGOREI | WHEARI | _PRAEL. HIST._ | CAMDENIANI. | -_PIETAS erga BE-_|_NEFACTORES_ | continens, | _Parentationem Historicam_ -| _Manibus Camdeni oblatam._ | __{D}edicationem Imaginis Camde-_|_nianæ -in Scholâ Historica._ | _Necnon_ | _Epistolarum Eucharisticarum -fascicu-_|_lum._ | [_line._] - - Impr. 72 _a_: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 48 + 133 + [3]: pp. 11 - beg. _tutes tam charè_, and _incolumem. dabam_, 111 _Prædocto Guil. - Smitho_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) two mottos: (3–7) - dedication to the University of Oxford: 1–19, “Parentatio historica . - sive Commemoratio vitæ et mortis V.C. Gulielmi Camdeni Clarentii, - facta Oxoniæ in Scholâ Historicâ statim à funere, Ann. 1623”, a - speech: 20–22, “Nuncius Chronogrammaticus, de obitu ... Camdeni ...”, - a poem with chronograms: 23–48, “Dedicatio imaginis Camdenianæ in - Schola Historica, 12 Novemb. 1626,” a speech, with more chronograms: - 1, a half title “Epistolarum eucharisticharum fasciculus”: 2, a motto: - 3–5 dedication to dr. Benj. Rudierd, dated “Oxoniæ 6 Idus Apr. 1628”, - in Latin: 6–93, 56 letters from dr. Whear to friends, 1601–26; in - Latin: 95, a title “[_woodcuts_] | DEGOREI | WHEARI | PRAELEC. | - HISTOR. | _CAMDEN._ | _CHARISTERIA_ | [_woodcuts_]” | impr. 69: 96, - motto: 97–103, dedication to John Pym, dated “Oxon. . a.d. 5 Kal. Mai. - 1628”: 104–133, the Charisteria, letters by Whear to accompany - presentation copies of his _Methodus historica_ (1625 W): 134 “Errata - sic corrigenda ...”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 219. The title of this work appears to - explain an extraordinary entry in the ©Bibliotheca Gulstoniana© (1688) - p. 35 “Joan. Wouveri pietas erga Benefactores, Oxon. 1626”! - - -23. ¬White¬, Antony. TRVTH | AND ERROR | DISCOVERED | IN TWO SER-|MONS -IN S^t MA-|ries in _Oxford_. | [_line_] | _By_ ANTONY WHITE _Master of -Arts_ | _of Corpus Christi Colledge in Oxford._ | [_line_, then -_woodcut_.] - - Impr. 79: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 59 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _in the - superstitious_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) - dedication to sir Henry Neville: 1–30, the first sermon, on Prov. - xxiii. 23, “Truth purchast”: 31–59, the second, on James i. 16, “Error - abandon’d”. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 347. Every printed page is within - bounding lines, on the top and outer side double. - - - 1629. - -1. ¬Ames¬, William. BELLARMINVS | ENERVATVS, | à | GVILIELMO AMESIO | -_S. S. Theologiæ Doctore in_ | Academia Franekerana. | _In quatuor Tomos -divisus:_ | _Ab Auctore recognitus, & multis_ | _in locis auctus._ | -Editio tertia. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 88: 1629: 12^o: pp. [24] + 283 + [5] + 288 + 299 + [5] + 230: - pp. 11 beg. _Canonem retulerunt_, and _Argumenta Bellarmini_, and - _Bona opera_, and _nullam. Protest._: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (3–5) dedication to the Belgian states: (6) “Ad Lectorem”: - (7–12) “Index Controversiarum quæ hoc opere tractantur”: (13–23) - “Index locorum Scripturæ ...”: 1–283, tome 1: (2) a title “Bellarminus - enervatus, sive disputationes antibellarminianæ, in Illustri Frisiorum - Academia, quæ est Franekeræ, publicè habitæ; a Guilielmo Amesio - Theologiæ Doctore. Tomus secundus. Ab Auctore recognitus & auctus”, - with impr. 72 _a_: (4–5) dedication to Ernest Casimir count of Nassau, - 20 Nov. 1625, in Latin: 1–288, tome 2: 1, title, exactly as in vol. 2, - with _tertius_ for _secundus_: 3–4, dedication to senators of - Friesland, 4 Kal. Apr. 1626: 5–299, tome 3: (2) title, exactly as in - vol. 2 with _quartus_ for _secundus_: (4–5) dedication to four - curators of the University of Franeker, 3 Kal. Oct. 1626: 1–230, tome - 4. - - This is a long controversial treatise against Bellarmine on the - Calvinist side, and covers nearly the whole ground of theology. There - are editions issued at Amsterdam in 1625–6, 1628 and 1638, and at - London in 1632–33. - - -2. ¬Burges¬, Cornelius. BAPTISMALL | _REGENERATION_ | of Elect Infants, -| Professed by the Church of | _England, according to the Scriptures_, | -_the Primitiue Church, the pre-_|_sent Reformed Churches, and_ | _many -particular Di-_|_vines apart_. | By COR: BVRGES, D^r of Divinity, and | -one of his Maiesties Chaplaines | in Ordinary. | [two _mottos_.] - - Impr. 91: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 347 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _world with - such_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched - border: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to Francis earl of Bedford: (9–13) - “To the Readers”: (14–15) “A Table of the severall Chapters ...”: (16) - “The principall Authors quoted ...”. 1–347, the work: 347 “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 684. The address “to the Reader” states - that the book is “the summe of sundry Lectures deliuered in mine owne - Charge” St. Magnus, London, and that some had accused him of altering - what he had preached before publishing it. - - -3. ¬Burton¬, Samuel, archdeacon of Gloucester. _ARTICLES_ | TO BE -ENQVIRED OF | in the Generall Visitation of the | _Archdeacon_ of the -Diocesse of | GLOCESTER, | HOLDEN IN THE YEARE OF OVR | Lord God, 1629. -In the fift yeare of the Reigne | of our most gracious Soueraigne Lord, -| CHARLES, by the grace of | God, King of great Brit-|taine, France, and -| _Ireland, Defender of_ | _the Faith, &c._ | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 93: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - _Articles concerning Schoolmasters_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A - 1^r, title: A 1^v “The Tenor of the Oath to be ministred to the - Churchwardens and Sworne-men”, with a text: A 2^r-B 4^r, the Articles: - B 4^r, note about Recusants and Communicants. - - -4. ¬Butler¬, Charles. ORATORIÆ | LIBRI DVO. | QVORVM | _Alter ejus -Definitionem_, | _Alter Partitionem_ | EXPLICAT: | _IN VSVM SCHOLARVM_ | -_recèns editi_. | [_line_] | Authore CAROLO BVTLERO, Magd. | [_line_, -then _device_.] - - Impr. 98: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [132], signn. ( )^2 A-Q^4: sign. B 1^r - beg. _clarant: vt cum_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r, - title: 2^r “Lectori Benevolo ...”, dated “Wotton. 8. _Cal. Iul._ - 1629”, signed “C. B. M.”: A 1^r-Q 4^v, the work: Q 4^v, “Monitio ad - Lectorem”, errata and corrigenda. - - See 1633 B. For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 209–10. The - reference there to a ©Rhetoricæ Libri duo© of this year is probably an - error for ©Oratoriæ Libri duo©. At sign. A4^2 is a description of the - various type in use, giving a series of Nonpareil, Breuier, (Long) - Primier, Pique, English, Great Primier, Double Pique, Canon, with - specimens of each. - - -5. ¬Catechism.¬ Catechesis | RELIGIONIS | CHRISTIANÆ | QVÆ TRADITVR | in -Ecclesijs & Scholis Ele⸗|ctoralis Palatinatus. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 72: 1629: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [6] + 63 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _est, - Vnctus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) woodcuts and a - text: (3–6) edict of Frederick Elector of the Rhine about the - Catechism, 19 Jan. 1563/4, in Latin: 1–49, the catechism: 50–63 - “Precationes aliquot privatæ & publicæ”. - - An edition of the Heidelberg catechism. - - -6. ¬Chaloner¬, dr. Edward. SIX | SERMONS | NOW FIRST | PVBLISHED, | -_Preached by that learned and_ | _worthy Divine_ Edward | Chaloner -_lately deceas’d_, D^r in | Divinity, sometimes Cha-|plaine in Ordinary -to our | Soveraigne K. _Iames_, | and to his MAIESTY | that now is; and -late | Principall of _Al-_|_ban Hall_ in | _Oxford_. | [_line_] | -_Printed according to the Author’s_ | _coppies, written with his owne -hand._ | [_line_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 94: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 150 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _arrow - drawne_, 111 _and selfe-conceited_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title, within arched border: (3–5) Epistle dedicatory to the Earl of - Pembroke, signed “Ab. Sherman”: (7–8) “The Titles and severall Texts - ...”: 1–150, the six sermons, on Tit. i. 13, Matt xx. 6, Rom. i. 21, - Acts xxi. 14, Luke viii. 21, Gal. ii. 5: (1) “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 378. This is a second set of six sermons: - one set having been issued by Chaloner himself (who died in 1625) at - London in 1623, when a Fellow of All Souls. - - -7. ¬Corbet¬, Richard, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | TO BE ENQVIRED | OF -WITHIN THE DIOCES | Of _Oxford_, in the first Visitation of | the Right -Reverend Father in GOD, | _Richard_, Lord Bishop of | _Oxford_. | _HELD_ -| In the yeare of our Lord God 1629. in the fift yeare | of the Raigne -of our most gratious Soveraigne Lord, | _Charles_, by the grace of God -King of Great | _Brittaine_, _France_, and _Ireland_, | Defendor of the -Faith &c: | [_device._] - - Impr. 85 _a_: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. - _3. Whether any hath_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A - 1^v-A 2^r, Directions, Oath &c.: A 2^v-B 4^r, the Articles: B 4^v, - note about Recusants and Communicants. - - -8. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ. | _A_ | LITTLE DE=|SCRIPTION OF | THE -GREAT WORLD. | The fourth Edition. Revised. | [_line_] | _By_ PETER -HEYLYN. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 100: 1629: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 807 + folded leaf - between pp. 6 and 7 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _1. First then there_, 711 _The - chiefe riuers_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched - border: (3–4) dedication to prince Charles: (5–6) “To the Reader”: - (7–8) “To my brother the Author”: a poem signed “Edw. Heylyn”: (9–12) - “A table of the principall Countries, Provinces and Seas ...”: (13–14) - “A table of the antient Tribes and Nations ...”: (15–19) “A table of - the most principall things ...”: (20) “A computation of the forraine - coynes herein mentioned ...”: 1–807, (1–2) the work: between pp. 6 and - 7 is a tall narrow strip, about 14 × 5 in., bearing on one side “The - table of climes.” - - A note in the All Souls copy shows that the book was on sale on 18 - Aug. 1629. - - -9. ¬Oxford¬, University. [_woodcuts_] | STATVTA. | [and] CAROLVS R. | -_Ordo sive series electionis Procuratorum_ ... | ... | ... _quotannis -faciendæ._ | [and] STATVTA. - - Impr. 96: 1629: (one) obl. folio: pp. [2]: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. - (1) in centre a title “Carolus R. ...” as above, below a metal - engraving showing the cycle of Proctors: on left and right two strips - of printed Statutes concerning Proctors, each headed “Statuta” and - pasted to the central cycle: the imprint is at the lower right hand - corner. - - The central part of this broadsheet is entirely occupied with a steel - or copper engraving representing ingeniously the Colleges which elect - Proctors from 1629 to 1720: in the centre are some general notes. This - Caroline cycle is repeated after 23 years, commencing with 1629. The - two strips of “Statuta” occur also separately, printed on a single - sheet in two columns. - - -10. ¬Pemble¬, William. _DE_ | SENSIBVS | INTERNIS. | TRACTATVS | -GVLIELMI PEMBELI, | Aulæ Magdalensis in Aca-|demia Oxoniensi nuper | -_alumni dignissimi_. | [_line_] | _Editio Posthuma._ | [_line_] | -[_woodcut._] - - Impr. 101: 1629: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 74 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _te, - quâ sensus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Lectori - ...”: 1–74 the work: (1–2) not seen. - - Probably edited by Richard Capel who issued two of Pemble’s treatises - often bound up with this one (©De formarum (et Animæ) origine©, Lond. - 1629, and ©De (creatione et) providentia Dei©, Lond. 1631). - - -11. ——. _FIVE_ | GODLY, AND PRO-|fi^{table} Sermons concerni^{ng}. | 1 -_The slaverie of sinne._ | 2 _The mischeife of ignorance._ | 3 _The -roote of Apostasie._ | 4 _The benefit of Gods service._ | _The -Christians loue._ | _Preached in his life time in sundry places._ | By -that late faithfull Minister of Christ | M^r WILLIAM PEMBLE | _of -Magdalen Hall in the_ | _Vniversitie of_ | _Oxford_. | The second -Edition. | - - Impr. 97_a_: 1629: (fours) 8^o: [4] + 24 + 25 + [1] + 17 + [1] + 22 + - 15 + [3]: pp. 11 beg. _and cast_ and _tence 2. Thess._ and _ready to_ - and _Votaries vse_ and _in praier_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title - within an arched border: (3–4) “To the Reader”, signed by the editor - “Iohn Tombes”: 1–24 (&c. as above, the unnumbered pages being blank, - and the title of each part appearing only in the headline: the - signatures run through the entire work) the Sermons, on John viii. 34, - Hos. iv. 6, Heb. iii. 12, 23, Ex. xxxiv. 23–4, Song of Sol. ii. 16. - - See 1628 P. - - -12. ——. VINDICIÆ | _FIDEI_, | OR | A TREATISE | of Iustification by -Faith, | _wherein the truth of that point_ | _is fully cleared, and -vindicated_ | _from the cauills of it’s_ | _Adversaries_ | Deliuered at -Magdalen Hall | in Oxford; by WILLIAM | PEMBLE, M^r of Arts. | The -second Edition. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _line_.] - - Impr. 97: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 248: p. 11 beg. _plainely. He_, 111 - _some time failes_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within - arched border: (3–6) dedication to Magdalen hall, Oxford, dated “From - Tewkeisbury this 9 of Iuly 1629”, signed “Iohn Geree”: (7–8) “To the - Christian Reader,” signed “Rich. Capel”: 1–248, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 330, and 1625 P. The dedication contains - some account of the author by the editor. The preface is by the - author’s tutor, to whom Pemble left these lectures, and gives the - anecdote which Wood relates of Pemble’s death bed. - - -13. ¬Prideaux¬, dr. John. _TABVLÆ_ | AD | GRAMMATICA | Græca -Introductoriæ. | IN QVIBVS | _Succinctè compingitur, brevissima, sed -tamen ex-_|_pedita, singularum partium orationis decli-_|_nabilium, -Variandi ratio_. | ACCESSIT | Vestibuli vice, ad eandem linguam -παραίνεσις in gratiam | tyronum, quibus vt convenit explicatiora -evol-|vere, ita necesse est hæc ipsa | ad vnguem tenere. | [_motto_, -then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 92: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [34], signn. A-D^4 E^1: sign. B 1^r beg. - _profero clarâ_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A - 2^v, dedication to dr. Tho. Holland, dated “Exon. Colleg. Ian. 1. 1607 - ... Io. Prideaux”: A 3^r-B 3^v “... Præfatio”: B 4^r-D 4^v, the - tables: E 1^r, “Conclusio ad Lectorem”, and short Latin poem. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267; and 1607 P, of which this is a - reprint. - - -14. ——. TYROCINIVM | AD SYLLOGISMVM | Legitimum contexendum, & | -_captiosum dissuendum, ex-_|_peditissimum_. | IN QVO | _Ad formam -expensa Syllogisticam perstringuntur_ | _punctìm Sophismata, nec minus -solidè, quàm_ | _vulgò fit, ratione materiæ_; | Excerptis ex optimis -Authoribus exemplis Græcolatinis, | vt majori cum voluptate & fructu, ex -vtriusq; lin-|guæ candidatis & legantur, & | intelligantur. | [_motto_, -then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 92: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [18], signn. A^2, ( )^1, B^4, C^2: sign. - B 1^r beg. _Sectio prima de_: Pica and Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-( )^r, dedication to Christianus - son of Hermannus Julius a Dane, and Gregorius and Erricus sons of - Petrus Julius, signed “Johannes Prideaux”, “e Musȩo Oxonii ... pridiè - Solstitium Brumale Exod 22. 21. _ADVenaM_, non _ContrIstabIs_.” = - 1607: ( )^r 2 Latin poems: B 1^r-C 2^v, the treatise. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. This piece though apparently - separate is really an integral part of the preceding piece, sign. E of - the latter (two leaves) forming the last leaf of that piece and the - 3rd leaf of this! The dedication tells an anecdote of the last moments - of Offenius the tutor of the three dedicatees. - - -15. ¬Rainolds¬, dr. John. _THE OVERTHROW_ | OF STAGE-PLAYES, | By the -way of controversie betwixt | _D. Gager_ and _D. Rainoldes_, wherein all -the | reasons that can be made for them are notably refu-|_ted; the -obiections answered, and the case so cleared_ | _and resolved, as that -the iudgement of any man_, | _that is not froward and perverse, may_ | -_easilie bee satisfied_. | WHEREIN IS MANIFESTLY PRO-|ved, that it is -not onely vnlawfull to be an Actor, | _but a beholder of those -vanities_. | _WHEREVNTO ARE ADDED ALSO_ | and annexed in the end -certaine Latine Letters betwixt | the said _Maister Rainoldes_, and -_Doct, Gentiles_, | Reader of the Civill Law in _Oxford_, con-|cerning -the same matter. | _The second Edition._ | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 89: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 190 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _ture - witnesseth it_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) “The Printer - to the Reader”, from the first ed.: 1–27, Rainolds’ Answer to Gager, - 10 July 1592: 29–164, Rainolds’ second answer, 30 May 1593: 164 - (misprinted “264”)-190, four letters between Rainolds and Albericus - Gentilis, 1593, in Latin. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 15 and 88 for this controversy. The first - ed. of this work was issued in 1599, and included the letters: but the - printer is not at present known. There are mentions of the connexion - of the University of Oxford with play acting on pp. 143, 149. - - -16. ¬Salvianus¬, st. SANCTI | SALVIANI | MASSILIENSIS | PRESBYTERI | _DE -GVBERNATIONE_ | _Dei, et de iusto præsentiq;_ | ejus judicio ad S. -SALO-|NIVM EPISCOPVM, | libri VIII. | _Eiusdem Epistolarum_ l_ib._ I. | -TIMOTHEI NOMINE | _ad Ecclesiam Catholic. lib._ IV. | Cum duplici indice -| [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 90: 1629: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 512: p. 11 beg. _consulari, - illis_, 401 _tamen quæ emant_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) - title: (5–6) account of Salvianus, from Trithemius: (7–13) “Index - rerum et verborum ...”: (14–15) “Index locorum Scripturæ ...”: 1–297, - Salvianus de gubernatione Dei: 298–324, ejusdem Epistolae: 325–488, - ejusdem ad Ecclesiam Catholicam: 489–512 “Annotationes aliquot in - Salvian(um) ... Autore Ioanne Alexandro Brassicano”. - - See 1633 S. - - -17. ¬T.¬, B. A | PRESERVATIVE, | TO KEEPE A PRO-|TESTANT FROM | -BECOMMING | _a Papist_. | _Herein these two sayings following_ | _are -expounded._ | Thou art Peter, and vpon this rocke (or stone) | I will -build my Church; _Mat. 16._ 18. | But I haue prayed for thee that thy -faith faile | not; _Luk. 2_2. 3_2_. | _Herevnto is adioyned an -admonition to_ | English _Papists, that deny the_ | _Popes Supremacy in_ -| _part or in whole._ | _By T. B._ | [_motto._] | - - Impr. 78: 1629: (eighths) 12^o: pp. [8] + 53 + [3]: p. 11 beg. - _something doubtfull_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) - dedication to sir Thomas Roe, signed “_T. B._”, dated 12 Mar. 1627/8: - (7–8) “To the Reader”, signed “_T. B._”: 1–53, the exposition. - - The dedication states the author’s obligations to sir T. Roe, and - especially to sir William Killygrew. - - -18. ¬Truman¬, Richard. _A_ | CHRISTIAN | _Memorandum_, | OR | -_Advertisement wherein is_ | handled the Doctrine | of Reproofe. | WHAT -IT IS, HOW WE MVST RE-|proue, How necessary it is: With Exhortations | -and Arguments moving vs to the right | performance of that duty, and | -Reproofe for neglecting | _Reproofe_. | By RICHARD TRVMAN _M_^r _of Arts -and_ | _Minister of Gods word at_ Dallington | _neere_ Northampton. | -[_motto._] - - Impr. 99: 1629: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 125 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _the - Prophet_, 111 _iect malice_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–10) Epistle dedicatory to William lord Spencer: (11–15) “To the - Reader”: 1–125, the work. - - -19. ¬Z[ouche]¬, Richard. ELEMENTA | Iurisprudentiæ, | _DEFINITIONIBVS_, -| REGVLIS, ET SENTEN-|tijs Selectioribus Iuris Ci-|vilis Illustrata. | -[_line_] | Autore _R. Z._ P. R. Oxon. | [_line_: then _device_.] - - Impr. 95: 1629: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 277 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _runt, - personæ_, 111 _ministratione offerunt_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) - not seen: (3) title, “cum Privilegio”: (5) dedication to lord - Pembroke, signed “R. Z.”: (7–9) “Iuventuti Magnæ Britanniæ Iuris - Studiosæ”, an epistle dedicatory, dated “ex Aulâ Alban: pridie Cal: - Iun. 1629,” but not signed: (11–16) a list of parts and sections: - 1–277, the work, in 7 parts: 277, note by the author of a possible - future volume completing this one. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 511, and 1636 Z. There are editions of - Leyden, 1652 and (acc. to Wood) Amst. 1681. The “P. R.” on the title - of this and the 1636 edition is _Professor Regius_. - - - 1630. - -1. ¬Aleman¬, Mateo. THE ROGVE: | OR, | THE LIFE | OF GVZMAN | DE -_ALFARACHE_. | WRITTEN IN SPANISH | by MATHEO ALEMAN, | _Seruant to his -Catholike Majestie_, | _and borne in SEVILL_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 102: 1630: sixes (la. 8^o): pp. [36] + 267 + [17] + 357 + [3]: - pp. 11 begg. _out reason_, and (_in punishment_, 111 _Chapter ii_ and - _great deale of_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within two - bounding lines: (3–6) dedication to sir John Strangwayes, in Spanish, - signed “Don Diego Puede-Ser; de Santa Maria Magdalena”, i. e. James - May-be or Mabbe, Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, the translator: - (7–8) dedication by “Matheo Aleman” to “Don Francisco de Roias - marquesse de Poza” in English: (9–13) three prefaces: (14–20) - laudatory pieces on the book, chiefly in poetry, including one poem by - Ben Johnson: (21–24) “A table of the Chapters and matter ...”: (25–36) - three lists of indexes: 1–267, the first book: (2) a titlepage “THE - ROGVE: | [_line_] | OR, | THE SECOND | PART OF THE LIFE | OF _GVZMAN_ - DE | _ALFARACHE_. | WRITTEN IN SPANISH | by MATHEO ALEMAN | _Seruant - to his Catholike Majestie, and_ | _borne in_ SEVILL. | [_woodcuts_]” - with impr. 103: (4–7) the author’s Preface to part 2, in English: - (8–15) laudatory pieces, chiefly in verse: (16–17) “The Contents of - the Second Part”: 1–357, the second part: (2–3) not seen. - - For the translator see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 53. This is a - reprint, even to many of the misprints, of the London ed. of 1622 - (also “1623”) printed for Edw. Blount, who assigned his edition to R. - Allot, for whom the Oxford edition was printed, on 1 Dec. 1628. The - only omission is the two lists of errata in the London issue. The - demand for this entertaining book was such that a third corrected - edition was published by Allot in 1634. The translator was secretary - to sir John Digby when Ambassador in Spain, and the first edition of - the original Spanish is dated 1599 (1st part) and 1602 or 1603 (2nd - part). Each page (and margin) is enclosed within lines. - - -2. ¬B.¬, E. _THE_ | CVRSE OF SACRILEDGE. | PREACHED IN A PRIVATE -PA-|rish Church, the Sunday before | Michaelmas last. | _TO WHICH ARE -ANNEXED_ | _some certain Quære’s, which are pertinent_ | _to the -vnmasking of our homebred_ | _Church-Robbers._ | [_motto_, then “D. E. -B.”, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 85_b_: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. (8) + 38 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _the - learned, That_: English Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) title: - (5–7) Preface signed “E. B.”, p. 5 marked ¶ 2: 1–38, the sermon on - Mal. iii. 9: (1) “A Post-script” signed “D. E. B.”: (3–5) “A catalogue - of ... Quæres ... submitted by the Author ...”. - - A sermon on tithes, in defence of the system. - - -3. ¬Bayly¬, rev. John. TWO | SERMONS | THE ANGELL | _GVARDIAN_. | THE -LIGHT | _ENLIGHTNING_. | PREACHED | BY IOHN BAYLY ONE OF | HIS MAIESTIES -CHAP-|LAINES, _GVARDIAN_ | of Chrrists Hospitall in | _Ruthyn_, and -sometimes | Fellow of _Exeter_ | _Coll. Oxon._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 85: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3] + 14 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. - _graunt that_, and _other; the_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–4) dedication to his father Lewes Bayly bp. of Bangor, dated - “_From my Chamber in Exon Coll. Novemb._ 6 ... 1630”: 1–17, the first - sermon, on Ps. xxxiv. 7: (2) a titlepage “THE LIGHT | _ENLIGHTNING_. | - A | SERMON | PREACHED |” [&c., precisely as first title, except - “Christs”], with device and impr. 85: 1, dedication to John Prideaux - rector of Exeter college: 3–14, the second sermon, on John i. 9. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 499 (where _Lond._ is an error for - _Oxf._). The second sermon is independent, in paging and title (not - signatures), of the rest of the book. The author says these are his - first printed works. - - -4. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward. A | LEARNED | TREATISE | _OF THE_ | SABAOTH, | -WRITTEN | By M^r EDWARD BREREWOOD, | Professor in _Gresham Colledge_, | -LONDON· | TO M^r NICOLAS BYFIELD, | _Preacher in Chester_. | With M^r -BYFIELDS answere and | M^r BREREWOODS | _REPLY_. | - - Impr. 108: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 101 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _by Moses_, - 65 _heare, or see_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1), title: (3) 3 - texts: (4) “Faults” of the press: 1–55, the work, dated at end “May - 16. 1611. At Gresham house in London”: 57, a title “Mr. | BYFIELDS | - ANSVVERE, | WITH M^r | BREREVVOODS | REPLY. | [device, then impr. - 108]: 59–60, “The Preface to M^r. Brerewoods reply”, signed “M^r. - Brermwoods”!: 61–101, the Answer and Reply, in parallel columns, as - far as possible. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 140, 325, and 1631 B, 1632 B. The author - died in Nov. 1613. Richard Byfield, brother of Nicholas, who received - Brerewood’s treatise “a little before November” 1640, wrote a special - confutation of it (Lond. 1631), and the controversy became general. - - -5. ¬Casa¬, Giovanni della. IO. CASÆ V. CL. | GALATEVS | SEV DE MORVM | -HONESTATE, ET ELE-|GANTIA; LIBER EX | Italico Latinus, | _Interprete_ | -NATHANE CHYTRÆO, | cum ejusdem Notis, nuper additis. | _EIUSDEM CASÆ -LIBEL-_|_lus de officijs inter potentiores_, | _& tenuiores amicos._ | -[_woodcut._] - - Impr. 73_a_: 1630: (eights) 12^o: pp. [18] + 213 + [1]: p. 11 beg. - _negotij dedit_, 111 _liq; philosopho?_): Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (2) “Lectori ... Chytræus”: (3–5) dedication to Nicolaüs Casa - by Chytraeus, “Rostochio Idib. Septemb. ... 1577”: (6–9) “Prooemium” - to Nic. Casius by “Joannes Caselius”, “Rostochio iv Non. Maias ... - 1578”: (9–13) a recommendation of the book, dated “Rostochij Idibus - ... sextilis ... 1578”: (14–18) “De tribus virtutibus cognatis ...” - signed “Ioannes Caselius”: 1–103, the Galateus: 104–141, “Ioannis Casæ - de Officiis inter potentiores et tenuiores amicos Liber”: 142–213, - “Nathanis Chytræi Notæ in Galateum ...” with a Prooemium to “Caspar - von der Wenge”. - - See 1628 C. Even in 1892 an edition of Peterson’s English translation - of the ©Galateo© (1576) was privately printed. - - -6. ¬Hakewill¬, George. AN | APOLOGIE | OR | DECLARATION | OF THE POWER -AND | PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN THE | GOVERNMENT OF THE WORLD. | CONSISTING -IN | AN EXAMINATION AND | CENSVRE OF THE COMMON | ERROVR TOVCHING -NATVRES PER=|PETVALL AND VNIVERSALL DECAY, | DIVIDED INTO FOVRE BOOKES. -| _WHEREOF_ | _The first treates_ [&c. as 1627 H, dividing lines at -_there-_|_vnto._ | _that of the_ | _excepted._ | _strength and_ | -_wits._ | _proofe of the_ | _vse which_ | _thereof._ |: also “Heavens,” -“onely”] | [_line_] | By GEORGE HAKEWILL Doctor of | Divinity and -Archdeacon of _Surrey_. | [_line_] | _The second Edition revised, and in -sundry passages augmented by the Authour;_ | _with advertisements and -tables newly annexed in the end of the booke_, | _an Index whereof is -presented in the next page._ | [_motto._] [There is also a London title, -see below.] - - Impr. 68: 1630: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [40] + 523 + [69]: p. 11 beg. - _you to Lucians_, 501 _some bodies which_: English Roman. - Contents:—(2) “The argument of the Front[ispiece] and of the worke”, - printed in London: (3) engraved title, see below: (5) title: (6) “An - index of the advertisements and tables newly annexed ...”: (7–11) - dedication to the University of Oxford: (13–23) “The Preface”: (25–38) - “The Contents ...”: (39) quotation from Boethius, with translation: - 1–523, the work in 4 books: (2–42) “Advertisements to the learned - reader occasioned by this second impression”: (43) “... the value of - the Roman Sesterce”: (44–45) bp. Godwin’s calculations of large - numbers of sesterces: (46–60) “An alphabeticall table ...” (60–63) “A - table of the authours quoted ...”: (64–67) “A table of the texts of - scripture quoted ...”: (69) “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 256 and 1627 H. The chief additions in - this new edition are to be found in the “Advertisements”, the fifth of - which contains some complimentary letters about the first edition by - archbp. Ussher and others. The engraved title measures 10–3/16 × 6⅛ - in. and bears a London imprint, “London. Printed for Robert Allott, at - the | Beare in Paules Churchyard. 1630”, and six allegorical scenes - surrounding a short title, beneath which are the arms and crest of the - author. “T. Cecill sculp”, probably in London. - - -7. ¬Hommius¬, Festus. LXX. | DISPVTATIO-|NES THEOLOGICÆ; | adversus | -PONTIFICIOS: | Quibus omnes inter Evangelicos & | Pontificios -Controversiæ continentur, & | excutiuntur: In gratiam SS. Theologiæ -Stu-|diosorum in Academiâ LEYDENSI pri-|_vatim institutæ, in_ | -_Collegio Anti=Bellarminiano_, | PRÆSIDE | FESTO HOMMIO, | Eccl. Lugdun. -Pastore. | _Editio secunda; ad_j_ectionibus in_ | _margine locupletior._ -| [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 104: 1630: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 428 + [4]: p. 11 beg. - _Mosen quidem_, 111 _stitutus est_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (3–8) the author’s dedication to Princes Maurice of Orange - and Louis of Nassau, dated Leiden, 24 Aug. 1614: (9–10) “Lectori - Benevolo ...”: (11–12) two complimentary poems: (13–16) “Index - Disputationum”: 1–428, the work: (1–4) “Leges Collegii hujus - Anti-Bellarminiani”, with the names of the students. All in Latin: - every printed page and margin are within bounding lines. - - The first edition was issued at Leiden in 1614: see 1639 H. - - -8. ¬Oxford¬, University. [_woodcut_] | BRITANNIAE | NATALIS. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 73_a_: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 78: p. 11 beg. _Crescito - pacifici_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to King - Charles by the University of Oxford: (4), 1–78, the poems. - - 148 poems (4 Greek, 3 French, the rest Latin) addressed to the King by - members of the University of Oxford on the birth of Charles ii on 29 - May 1630: a chronogram is on p. 43. - - -9. ¬Pemble¬, William. A BRIEFE IN-|TRODVCTION | TO GEOGRAPHY | -CONTAINING A | DESCRIPTION OF THE GROVNDS, AND GENERALL | PART THEREOF, -VERY NE-|_cessary for young students in_ | _that science_. | WRITTEN BY -THAT LEARNED | _man_, M^r WILLIAM PEMBLE, _Master_ | _of Arts, of -Magdalen Hall in Oxford_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 84_a_: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 64 + [2]: p. 12 beg. _The third - rule_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “To the Reader” by the - editor: 1–64 the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 331. Pemble died in 1623: but the - treatise was reissued in 1669 (according to Cole in Bliss’s Wood’s - ©Ath. Oxon.©) and in 1685, both times at Oxford, as well as in the - collected editions of Pemble’s works (3rd ed. 1635 &c.) at London. - There are several woodcut diagrams, but the whole book is occupied - solely with what the author calls the general part of Geography, that - is to say with the “nature, qualities, measure, with other general - properties of the earth”, and not with a description of separate - countries. - - -10. ——. “©A Sum of moral Philosophy.© Oxon. 1630 qu[arto].” - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 331, where 1630 may be an error for - 1632. - - -11. ¬Pinke¬, William. [two _lines_] | THE TRYALL OF | OVR SINCERE LOVE | -TO CHRIST: | [_line_] | _By_ W. PINKE, _late Fellow of Mag-_|_dalen -Colledge in_ OXFORD. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 106: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 30 + [2] + 28: pp. 11 begg. - _custome or_, and _God, and while_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title (every page has a double headline): 1–30, a Sermon, on Eph. vi. - 24: 1–28 a second sermon on the same text. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 475, where the 1631 edition with four - sermons is confused with this in which there seem to be only two. The - 3rd ed. (Oxf. 1636) and 5th (Oxf. 1659) contain also four. Probably - William Lyford, whose preface dated 7 July 1630 is prefixed to all - other editions, edited this tentative issue also. The pagination and - signatures are separate for the two sermons. Pinke died in 1629. - - -12. ¬Piscator¬, Johannes. APHORISMI | DOCTRINÆ | CHRISTIANÆ | maximam -partem ex In-|stitutione Calvini | _excerpti_. | _SIVE_ | LOCI COMMVNES -THEOLO-|gici, brevibus sententijs expositi. | _Per JOHAN: PISCATOREM·_ | -EDITIO VNDECIMA. | _Superioribus tum limatior, tum_ | _locupletior._ | -[_woodcut._] - - Impr. 105: 1630: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [10] + 203 + [3]: p. 11 beg. - _veteris testamenti_, 111 _tarit a in filio_: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Ad Lectorem”, a preface to a new edition - signed “Philip: Ludovicus Piscator”, the author’s son, 1 May 1629: - (3–9) the author’s preface to Beza: 1–203, the treatise: (1–2) “Index - [28] locorum communium”. - - Piscator (Fischer?) died in 1626, and the first edition of the - ©Aphorismi© appears to have been issued in 1592. This edition is often - found bound with the Catechismus Oxf. 1629. - - -13. ¬Thornborough¬, bp. John. THE | LAST WILL AND | TESTAMENT OF IESVS | -Christ, touching the blessed Sacrament | _of his body, and bloud, -Signed, Sealed and_ | _Delivered_ to the vse of all faithfull -Christi-|ans in the presence of many Witnesses, and | _proved in the -Prerogatiue of the Church of_ | Christ, by Reverend Bishops, Learned -Doctors, | _and Ancient Fathers of the same Church_. | Exemplified, -copied out, and explaned by the | _Reverend Father in God_, IOHN -THORNBURGH, | _Bishop of Worcester_. | [_motto_: then _device_.] - - Impr. 68: 1630: (fours) 8^o: pp. [6] + 118 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _are to - be_, 111 _would not haue_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–5) dedication to (William) earl of Pembroke: 1–118, the work, a - treatise on the Lord’s Supper: (1–4) not seen. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 5: the dedication gives some - biographical details of the author. - - -14. ¬Widdowes¬, Giles. THE | SCHISMATICAL | _PVRITAN_. | _A_ | SERMON -PREACHED AT WIT-|NEY concerning the lawfulnesse of Church-|_Authority, -for ordaining, and comman-_|_ding of Rites, and Ceremonies, to_ | -_beautifie the Church_. | By GILES WIDDOWES Rector of S^t | Martins -Church in Oxford. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 107: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [48], signn. A-F^4: sign. B1^r beg. _wee - Confesse_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r title: A2^r-A2^v, - dedication to Katharine duchess of Buckingham: A3^r-C3^v “To the - Puritan”: C4^r-F3^v, the sermon, on 1 Cor. xiv. 40. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 179, and 1631 P & W (2nd ed. of this - Sermon), and also an answer to Prynne. The long preface contains an - account of Puritans, in their ten subdivisions of Perfectists, - Sermonists, Separatists, Anabaptists, Brownists, Loves-familists, - Precisians, Sabbatarians, Anti-disciplinarians, Predestinatists. - - - 1631. - -1. ¬Acontius¬, Jacobus. STRATAGEMATVM | SATANÆ | _Libri Octo_ | _Quos_ | -_IACOBUS ACONTIUS_ | _Vir Summi iudicij nec mino_|_ris pietatis, annis -abhinc penè_{:}_ | _primum edidit & Sereniss®æ®«:»_ | _Reginæ -ELIZABETHÆ_ | _inscripsit_ | _Editio iterata & emendata_ | [_motto._] - - Impr. 87: 1631: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 426 + [32]: p. 11 beg. _tur - cupiditate_, 301 _nominis vir_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - engraved: (3) dedication to qu. Elizabeth by the author, in Latin: - (5–16) “... Præfatio”: 1–426, the work in 8 books: (1–26) “Iacobus - Acontius Iohanni Wolfio Tigurino ...” a letter on the method of - preparing books, dated “Londini xii Kal. Decembr. MD.LXII”: (27–32) - “Index rerum præcipuarum ...”. - - The first edition was published at Bâle in 1565 and there are English - translations (1648, &c.): the sheets of this Oxford edition were - reissued at Oxford in 1650 with a printed titlepage. The engraved - title (4–5/16 × 2–13/16 in.) contains the title in the centre, and on - each side figures of “Veritas” with a book, and “Charitas” with a - bird: above is a figure “Religionis” (_sic_). Below are six figures of - Sins and in their midst Satan rising from hell. The imprint is also - engraved on the plate. From Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901 fol. 73^v it - would seem that Bagford saw some _printed_ title stating that Turner - was the printer: the engraved title only is in the copies seen. - - -2. ¬Bible¬, Old Testament, Psalms. THE | PSALMES | of | KING | DAVID | -TRANSLATED | by | KING IAMES | _Cum Privilegio Regiæ_ | _Maiestatis_. | - - Impr. (as colophon) 68: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 319 + [5]: p. 11 - beg. _But whil’st_, 111 _19 My God_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. - (2) engraved plate of the royal Arms, supporters &c., and a - proclamation of Charles i allowing the printing of the work, “Will: - Marshall. sculpsit.”: (3) engraved title, see below: 1–319, the work: - (1) arms of the University and colophon imprint. - - The titlepage shows the Book of Psalms sent down from heaven and - received by David and James i. It is on one plate with the royal arms - and proclamation, and is printed from metal. - - -3. ¬Bolton¬, Robert. HELPES | TO | HVMILIATION. | [_line_] | _By R. B._ -| [_line, motto, line, woodcuts._] - - Impr. 115: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [12] + 164 + [4]: p. 11 beg. - _Some measure_, 111 _of nature_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) - title: (5–12) “To the Reader”, by the editor, giving the author’s full - name: 1–164, the work, a discourse on Acts ii. 37: (1) Michael - Sparke’s business mark. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 515. The preface states that this - publication is by leave of the author though not undertaken by him, so - it preceded his death on 17 Dec. 1631. Every page has double bounding - lines at top and outer side margin. Spark must have sent his engraved - business mark, chiefly a monogram of the letters of his names, to - Oxford to be printed: see below, F. - - -4. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward. A | LEARNED TREATISE | _OF THE_ | SABBATH, | -[&c. exactly as 1630 B, except no comma after “Brerewood” and “Byfield”, -and “Reply.” After “Reply.”:—] _The second Edition diligently -corrected._ | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 108: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 101 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _by Moses_, - 65 beg. _heare, or see_: English Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1680 B, - except p. (4) is blank, and “At Gresham ... London” is omitted, as - well as “M^r. Brermwoods”. - - See 1630 B, of which this is a corrected reprint: the editor in the - interval discovered the difference between _Sabaoth_ and _Sabbath_, - and uses the latter only, in the first edition using the former only! - - -5. ——. TRACTATVS | QUIDAM LOGICI | DE | PRÆDICABILIBVS, | ET | -PRÆDICAMENTIS | _Ab eruditissime Viro_ EDVARDO | BREREWOOD, Artium -Magistro, è Col-|legio _Ænei-Nasi_, olim conscripti: nunc verò | ab -erroribus (qui frequenti transcriptione | irrepserant) vindicati, ad -pristinum nitorem, nati-|vamque puritatem diligentissimâ -manuscripto-|rum collatione restituti, & in lucem editi: | _Per_ T. S. -_Art. Mag. & Collegij_ Ænei-Nasi _Socium_. | _Editio altera_, | In quâ -accessêrunt duo ejusdem Authoris insignes | _Tractatus_; prior de -_Meteoris_, posterior de | _Oculo_: limâ, luceque donati: | _Per eundem_ -T. S. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 109: 1631: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 431 + [3] + - [next article, which see]: p. 11 beg. _Sol. Prædicabilia_, 401, _1 - Respectu communis_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–8) - Epistola dedicatoria to lord Rich. Brooke of Norton, signed by the - editor “Oxonij, e Musæo meo, in Collegio Ænea-Nasensi, 13 Calend. Oct. - 1628 ... Thomas Sixesmith”: (9–13) “Erudito lectori ...” signed “T. - S.”: (14–31) “Index sectionum quæstionumque ...”: 1–431, the work, pp. - 58–59 being a folded leaf: (1–3) blank: for the rest see the next art. - - See 1628 B, of which this is a reprint, with the two additional - treatises. The next article is strictly part of the present work, but - the signatures, pagination &c. being quite distinct (the only sign of - its secondary character is the omission of the name of the _place_ in - the imprint), it is here for convenience’ sake treated separately: it - is also more common to find it separate than to meet with the entire - work. - - -6. —† ——. TRACTATVS DVO | _Quorum primus est_ | DE METEORIS. | -_Secundus_ | DE OCVLO. | Quos scripsit olim eximius ille Philosophus | -EDVARDVS BRIERVVOODVS: | _Restituit tandem, ab erroribus mendisq; -Vin_⸗|_dicavit, & publici iuris fecit._ | T. S. | Art. Mag. & Colleg. -_Ænea-Nasensis_ | Socius. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 109: 1631: (eights) 12^o: pp. [4] + 104 + [4] + 39 (p. 39 - misprinted 63) + [1]: pp. 11 begg. _Sect. 11. In qua, Obliquæ, - quibus_: Long Primer and (2nd part) Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3) dedication by Thomas Sixesmith the editor to Brasenose - college, Oxford: 1–83 De Meteoris, in 2 books _De Meteorologicus_ and - _De Cometis_: 84–104 “De Mari”: (1) “A”: (2–3) woodcut diagrams of the - eye: (4) “Index ...” to the following treatise: 1–63, De Oculo. - - See preceding article, of which this is a part. Some woodcuts occur in - the text. - - -7. ¬Burgersdicius¬, Franco. IDEA | _PHILOSOPHIÆ_ | TVM | NATVRALIS, | -TVM | MOR^ALIS, | _SIVE_ | Epitome compendiosa vtrivsq; ex | Aristotele -excerpta & Me-|thodicè disposita; | _A_ | M. FRANC: BVRGERSDICIO | in -Academia Lugduno-Batavâ, _Lo-_|_gices & Ethices Professore ordinario._ | -_Editio tertia prioribus emendatior._ | - - Impr. 105_a_: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [6] + 103 + [1] + (next - article): p. 11 beg. _2 Natura est_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–4) “Philosophiæ studiosis”, signed “Franco Burgersdicius”: - (5–6) “Tituli et ordo disputationum ...” Ideae Naturalis: 1–103, the - Idea Philosophiae Naturalis: (1) blank: for the rest see next article. - - The first edition of the Natural Philosophy was in 1622, and of the - Moral in 1623, both at Leiden: both were again issued at the same - place in 1626 and the Moral Philosophy again in 1629. The 4th ed. was - in 1637 (Oxford), the next 1641 (Oxford), and others followed, but not - at Oxford. The next art. is strictly part of this book, but is in form - quite independent. Burgersdijck died in Feb. 1635 or 1636. - - -8. — ——. IDEA | PHILOSOPHIÆ | MORALIS, | EX | ARISTOTELE maxima parte | -excerpta, & methodice | _disposita_. | _A_ | M. FRANCONE BVRGERSDICIO, -in | Academiâ Lugduno Batavâ, | _Logices & Ethices Pro-_|_fessore -Ordinario_. | Editio tertia. | _Plurimùm emendata & magnâ accessione_ | -_Locupletata._ | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 105: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [4] + 342: p. 11 beg. _natur; - altera_, 211 _dorem quærunt_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–4) “Index Capitum & titulorum ...”: 1–342 the work. - - See preceding article. - - -9. ¬Davenant¬, Edward. ARTICLES | MINISTRED IN | THE FIRST VISITA-|TION -OF THE RIGHT | Worshipfull M^r Doctor _Dave-_|_nant_ Archdeacon of Barke -shire | in the yeare of our Lord | God 1631. | [_device._] - - Impr. 82: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 16: p. 11 beg. _the Church, and_: - Pica English. Contents:—(1) title: (2) “The Oath of the - Church-wardens”: (3–4) “The Charge of the Church-wardens ...”: 1–15, - the 70 articles of enquiry. - - -10. ¬F.¬, A. _The Saints Legacies_: | OR, | A COLLECTION | of certaine -PROMISES | out of the word of God. | _Collected for private vse, but -pub-_|_lished for the comfort of Gods people._ | BY _A. F._ | [_line_, -then _mottos_.] - - Impr. 116: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [24] + 203 + [21]: p. 11 beg. - _thee with many_, 111 _steps shall not_: Great Primer Roman. - Contents:—(1) title: (3–6) “The Author to the Printer”, dated 4 Aug. - 1630: (7–18) “To the Reader”: (19–23) “Rules to be observed in reading - the Promises”: 1–203, the 105 Legacies: (2–4) a short conclusion: - (6–17) “A table ...” or index; (18) Michael Sparke’s business mark. - - The author complains of a pirated and imperfect edition, probably - under another title, issued by Robert Swayne “now deceased” (printer - at London, 1621–29). In C. S. Palmer’s Catalogue of Books, pt. 10 - (June 1878), no. 256, this book is attributed to Anthony Farindon, for - whom see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 457. Every page is within double - lines at top and outside margin. The original title was probably - “Promises”, for the compositor of one side of the first sheet of the - text placed that as part of the headline, while the compositor of the - other side and of the rest of the work has, as the author suggests, - the new title “Saints Legacies” or “Legacies”. - - -11. ¬Felix¬, Marcus Minucius. M. MINVCII | FELICIS | OCTAVIVS. | -[_line_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 110: 1631: (twelves) 24mo: pp. [8] + 129 + [7]: p. 11 beg. - _bere; quàm_, 111 _dicimus; non_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(3) title: - (5–7) “Typographus lectori”: (8) passage from Lactantius: 1–129, the - work. - - See 1627 F, of which this is a reprint. - - -12. ¬Florus¬, Lucius Annaeus. L. IVLII FLORI | rerum à | ROMANIS | -GESTARVM | LIBRI IV. | A IOHANNE STADIO _emendati_. | _Editio nova -singulis Neotericis purgatior &_ | _emendatior._ | _SEORSVM EXCVSVS_ | -IN EOS COMMENTARIVS | IOAN. STADII, Historiæ & Ma-|theseos Lovanij -Professoris primi: in | quo obscura in lucem proferuntur, omissa -sup-|plentur, inversa restituuntur, breviter denique, | quicquid in -Romana Historia dignum est | observatione annotatur; vnà cum va-|riarum -lectionum & castiga-|tionum rationibus. | [_device._] - - Impr. 117: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. 137 + [1] + 319 + [35]: pp. 11 - beg. _immortalium docuit_ and _rum pleb._, 301 _non potuit (petebat_: - Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–5, 2 complimentary Latin - pieces: 7–137, the text of Florus: 1, a title:—“I. STADII | IN L. - IVLII FLORI | HISTORIA-|RVM LIBROS IV | COMMENTARII. | _Editio nova - singulis Neotericis_ | _purgatior & emendatior._ | [_device_, then - impr. 69]: 3–16, “Ioannis Stadii ... Præfatio”: 17–319, the - commentary: (2–4) “Index capitum ...”: (6–23) “Index nominum ...”: - (24–31) “Index posterior rerum ...”: (31) two errata. - - The first edition of Stadius’s commentary was in 1567 at Antwerp: - other Oxford ones were issued in 1638, 1661 and 1669. - - -13. ¬Gardyner¬, Richard. CONCIO | _AD_ | CLERVM | HABITA | IN TEMPLO -BEATÆ | MARIæ _Oxon: Feb._ 1¿4¿. | PER | RICHARDVM GARDYNER Sa: | Theol: -Doct: & Eccles. Cath: | Christi Canonicum. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 118: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 24: p. 11 beg. _mit, & vadosa_: - Great Primer Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–8) - dedication to Laud, bp. of London, chancellor of the University: 1–24, - the sermon, on 1 Tim. iv. 16. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 922: the dedication is of some - autobiographical interest. One of the Bodleian copies of this sermon - bears an autograph note of the author which shows that this book was - issued not later than 16 March 1630/1. - - -14. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. _ROMANÆ_ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | [&c. exactly -as 1628 G, and within a similar border.] - - Impr. 75_a_: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 277 + [23]: [&c. exactly as 1628 - G.] - - See 1614 G: this is almost an exact reprint of the 1628 edition, with - different imprint and date. - - -15. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ | A | LITTLE | DE-|SCRIPTION OF | THE -GREAT WORLD. | The fifth Edition. | [_line_] | _By_ PETER HEYLYN. | -[_line, motto, device._] - - Impr. 119: 1631: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 807 + [5]: p. 11 beg. - _1. First then there_, 701 _dales, or Vindelici_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–4) dedication to - “Prince Charles” as in 1621: (5–6) “To the Reader”: (7–8) Poem “To my - brother the Author” by Edw. Heylyn: (9–12) “A Table of the principal - Countries ...”: (13–14) “A Table of the ancient Tribes ...”: (15–19) - “A Table of the most principall things ...”: (20) “A computation of - ... forraine coyne ...”: 1–807, (1–2) the work: (4–5) not seen. - - See 1621 H. - - -16. ¬Oxford¬, University. AD | magnificvm | Et Spectatissimum Virum -Domi-|num IOHANNEM CIRENBERGIVM | PROCONSVLEM CIVITATIS | _GEDANENSIS_. -| Ob acceptum Synodalium Epistolarum | _Concilij Basileensis_ Αυτόγραφον -_sigillo eiusdem in_ | _plumbum impresso obsignatum, quod nobilissimus_ -| _Dominus_ THOMAS ROE _Eques Auratus_, | _Serenissimi Magnæ Britanniæ -Regis Legatus_ | _ab eo sibi priùs officiosè oblatum, Oxoniensi -Bib-_|_liothecæ transmisit ac dono dedit_. | _CARMEN_ | HONORARIVM. | -[_line._] - - Impr. 73_a_: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Nec - calamus_: English Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–5) Latin preface to - Johannes Cirenbergius by J. Rous: 1–17, complimentary poems. - - Eight Latin poems by members of the University of Oxford to thank the - proximate and immediate donors of MS. Roe 20, presented by Johann - Cirenberg of Dantzig (Gedanum) to sir Thomas Roe on 28 Mar. 1630, and - by him to the University as an addition to the Roe MSS. in Aug. 1630. - - -17. ¬Page¬, William. A | TREATISE | OR | IVSTIFICATION | OF BOWING AT | -THE NAME OF | _IESVS_. | By way of Answere to an Appendix | _against -it_. | TOGETHER WITH AN EXAMI-|nation of such considerable reasons as -are | made by M^r _Prinne_ in a reply to | M^r _Widdowes_ concerning | -_the same argument_. | [_line_] | _By_ WILLIAM PAGE _Bac. of Divinity_ | -_and Fellow of_ All-Soules _Colledge_ | _in_ Oxford. | [_line_, then 2 -_mottos_.] - - Impr. 85_a_: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 206: p. 11 beg. _since the - omission_, 101 _lookes forward_: English Roman. Contents:—(1) title: - (3–15) dedication to the University of Oxford: (16) Errata: 1–126, the - treatise or “Answere”: 129, a title:—“A | FVRTHER | IVSTIFICATION | OF - BOWING AT | THE NAME OF | _IESUS_. | OR | AN EXAMINATION | OF SVCH - CONSIDERA-|BLE REASONS AS ARE | made by Mr. _Prinne_ [&c., exactly as - in the main title, imprint and all, except that the two mottos are - different]”: 130–132 (misprinted 140–142) “To the Reader”: 133–206, - the further answer. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 654, where Wood quotes two letters about - this book, one against it from the Archbishop of Canterbury’s - Secretary, one for it by Laud, which show that the book was in course - of printing in May-June 1631, but not yet published on June 22. The - error of pagination on pp. 130–32 (“140–42”) was due to the prefatory - matter of the second part being supposed by the compositor to follow - the 3rd leaf of what is now sheet S, instead of the 3rd leaf of sheet - Q. - - -18. ¬Pareus¬, David. ¤DAVIDIS PAREI¤ | _Theologi Archipalatini_. | IN | -¤S. MATTHÆI¤ | ¤EVANGELIVM¤ | ¤COMMENTARIVS¤ | Quo præter accuratam -textus Sacri Analysin, & Harmoniæ Evangelicæ collatio-|nem Orthodoxa -Fidei Christianæ capita à depravationibus IOHANNIS | MALDONATI Iesuitæ, -& aliorum, Perspicue & solide vindicantur. | ¤Cui subiungitur . in duas -S. _Petri_ Epistolas¤: | _Nec non_ | ¤IN¤ - - { ¤IOEL¤, - { ¤AMOS¤, - { ¤HAGGAI¤: - -_Commentarius, tum eruditione tum perspicuitate celeberrimus._ | -[_device._] - - Impr. 113: 1631: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 800 + 120: pp. 11 begg. - _voluit, Christi_ and _eo: vnde patet_, 701 _catorum nostrorum_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “Ad Lectorem” by the editor: - (4–12), 1–800, Pareus on St. Matthew: 1–48, on St. Peter: 49–78, on - Joel: 79–91, on Haggai: 92–120, on Amos. - - In 1622 the year of Pareus’s death several of his treatises were - publicly burnt at Oxford, as opposed to the King’s authority, - including his commentary on the Romans. Underlined words in the title - are printed in red. The last 120 pages seem to have been printed in - London, not Oxford. - - -19. ¬Parsons¬, Bartholomew. DORCAS: | OR, | A PERFECT | PATTERNE OF A | -TRUE DISCIPLE. | A Sermon Preached by | _Bartholomew Parsons_ B. of -Di-|vinity and Rector of _Ludger-_|_shall_ in the County of _Wilts_. | -[_line_, then 2 _mottos_.] - - Impr. 68: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 36: p. 11 beg. _ing out of_; Great - Primer Roman. Contents:—(1) title, within arched border: (3–7) - dedication to sir Francis Pile, dated “From my house at Collingborne - April 1. 1631”: 1–36, the sermon, on Acts ix. 36. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 26. The title and outer margin of each - page are within double lines. - - -20. ¬Pinke¬, William. _THE_ | TRYALL | of a Christians syncere | _loue -vnto Christ_: | [_line_] | By M^r WILLIAM PINKE, Master | of Arts late -Fellow of Mag.|_dalen Colledge in_ | OXFORD. | [_line, motto, -woodcuts._] - - Impr. 84_a_: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 29 + [3] + 30 + [2] + 28 + [2] + - 25 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. _choisest mercies_, and _custome or_, and _God, - and while_, and _yet doth not_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - within arched border; (3–8) dedication to lord George Digby, dated - “Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630”, signed by the editor, William Lyford: 1–29, - sermon on Luke xiv. 26: 1–30, sermon on Eph. vi. 24, beg. _Not to - mispend_: 1–28, sermon on Eph. vi. 24, beg. _I will not discourage_: - (1–2) “To the Reader” signed “W. Lyford”: 1–25, pieces of a sermon on - 1 Cor. xvi. 22. - - See 1630 P, of which the 2nd and 3rd sermons here are reissues of the - sheets; the preface to the fourth explains that it is fragmentary. - Every page has a double headline, but the four sermons are separate in - pagination and signatures. Pinke was one of lord Digby’s “Readers” - when the latter was at Magdalen. - - -21. ¬Powel¬, Griffith. “Powel (G.) De Demonstratione . Oxon. 1631”: -“Analysis Aristot. lib. de Demonstratione a G. Powell . Oxon. 1631.” - - So in ©Catalogus librorum Richardi Davis©, 1686, p. 94, no. 92: and in - ©Catalogus librorum ... in ædibus Thomæ Bowman©, 1686/7, sign. D1^v, - no. 15. The book is no doubt a reprint of 1594 P. - - -22. ¬Preston¬, John. THREE | SERMONS | VPON THE SA=|CRAMENT OF | THE -LORDS | _SVPPER_. | _By the late Faithfull_ | _and VVorthy Minister_ | -_of Iesus Christ_ | IOHN PRESTON, | D^r in Divinity, Chaplaine in | -Ordinary to his MAIESTY, Master of _Emanuel_ Colledge | in Cambridge, -and some-|times Preacher of | Lincolnes Inne. | - - Impr. 120: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 91 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _onely to - be_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: 1–91, - the sermons, on 1 John v. 14. - - For the author, see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 333. - - -23. ¬Primerose¬, James. _ACADEMIA_ | MONSPELIENSIS | A _IACOBO -PRI-_|_MIROSIO Monspe-_|_liensi_ & _Oxoniensi_ | Doctore descripta. | -EIVSDEM LAVRVS | _MONSPELIACA_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 111: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _tuenda, - venam_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within arched border: - (3–8), 1–2, dedication to dr. Thomas Clayton regius professor of - Medicine at Oxford: 3–38 the work: (1–2) not seen. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 450. The work contains the Quaestiones - and Theses by which Primerose obtained his doctor’s degree in medicine - at Montpellier 2 May 1617, beginning on 21 Jan. 1616/7: also the first - medical quaestio defended after his degree, on 21 Dec. 1617. The - “Laurus” must refer to the dedication in which an interesting account - of the University of Montpellier is given. The occasion of publishing - this medical work so long after the time at which it was written, was - no doubt the incorporation of dr. Primerose at Oxford in March 1628/9. - In the Bliss sale (1858) a copy of this book was sold “with duplicate - title-page containing a variation” which I have not seen. - - -24. ¬Sanderson¬, Robert. LOGICÆ | ARTIS COM-|PENDIVM. | TERTIA HAC -EDITI-|one recognitum, duplici | _Appendice auctum, & pub-_|_lici iuris -factum._ | à ROB. SANDERSON Collegij | Lincolniensis in almâ | -_Oxoniensi Socio_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 96: 1631: (eights) 16mo: pp. [8] + 239 + [1] + 124 + [4]: pp. 11 - beg. _possint esse_, and _sed ij ferè_, pp. 111 _mutatis terminis_, - and _margine peculiari_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) - “Elenchus capitum ...”: (7) “Ad Lectorem”: (8) “Errata ...”: 1–239 the - work: 1–124, two appendixes, one “De usu Logicæ”, one “Miscella”: - (1–4) not seen. - - See 1615 S. There is a woodcut diagram at p. 149. - - -25. ¬Scheiblerus¬, Christophorus. PHILOSOPHIA COMPENDIOSA | SEV | -PHILOSOPHIA | _Exhibens_ | LOGICÆ, METAPHYSICÆ, | PHYSICÆ, -GEOMETRIÆ, | ASTRONOMIÆ, OPTICÆ, | ETHICÆ, POLITICÆ, | ET -OECONOMICÆ | COMPENDIVM METHODICVM, | _Cui_ | _Addita est etiam_ -HEIZONIS BVSCHERI | _Arithmetica, in vsum Pedagogij Gisseni_. | AVTORE | -CHRISTOPHORO SCHEIBLERO, Logicæ ac | Metaphysicæ Professore. | _Editio -quinta recognita, & multis mendis liberata._ | [_woodcuts._] | - - Impr. 121: 1631: 16mo. - - At present I only know this book from a titlepage in the Bagford - collections at the British Museum (463. h. 4, no. 981): but it is not - likely to be really uncommon. - - -26. ¬Strada¬, Firmianus. FAMIANI | ¤STRADƤ | ¤ROMANI¤ | E SOCIETA-|TE -IESV. | ¤_PROLVSIONES_¤ | _ACADEMICÆ_. | ¤Iuxta exemplar AVTHORIS -recognitæ¤, | _atque suis_ Indicibus _illustratæ_. | [_device._] [the -name of place and date are in red ink, as are also the words underlined -in the above title.] - - Impr. 72 _c_: 1631: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 331 + [29]: p. 11 beg. - _bus, tam opportuna_, 301 _Volo tnqu am_: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to Alexander card. Ursino: - 1–331, the Prolusiones, in 3 books: (2–27) “Index rerum et verborum - ...”: (28–29) “Index Prolusionum ...”. - - The first edition was in 1617. The subjects are oratorical, poetical - and historical. - - -27. ¬Vincentius¬, Lirinensis. ¤PEREGRINI¤, | _ID EST, VT VVLGO_ | -_PERHIBETVR_, | ¤VINCE_N_TII LI=|RINENSIS, _AD_¤-|VERSUS PROPHA-|_NAS -H¿Æ¿RESES_, | ¤Commonitoria duo¤. | _Editio repurgata, cæteris pu_|_rior -& emendatior._ | _Huic adijcitur_ ¤AVGVSTINI¤ | _liber_ de Hæresibus. | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 112: 1631: (twelves) 24mo: pp. [12] + 274 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _nat. Quid si_: 201 _tibus quamlibet_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - “A”: (5) title: (7–11) “Lectori ...”, a preface: 1–150, Vincentius’s - work: 151–269, Augustinus’s work: 270–274, “Appendix trium hæresium”, - i. e. of Papists, Mohammedans, Anabaptists: (1) “Errata ...”. - - Underlined words in the title above are printed in red, and also - “Oxoniæ”, and “1631.” in the imprint. - - -28. ¬Vossius¬, Gerardus Johannes. GERARDI IOANNIS VOSSI | RHETORICES | -CONTRACTÆ, | _SIVE_ | PARTITIONVM | ORATORIARUM· | Libri V· | _Ex -decreto Illustr. ac Pot._ HOLLANDIÆ, _&_ | WEST-FRISIÆ DD. ORDINVM _in_ -| _vsum Scholarum e_j_usdem Pro-_|_vinciæ excusi_. | Editio altera -castigatior. | [_device._] - - Impr. 114: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [16] + 559 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _vel - probatur_, 401 _Hoc est, somnum_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–10) dedication to Beniaminus Auberius Maurerius Fontidangaeus, - dated “Lugduni Bat. ∞ IↃ C XXI. XII Kal. vii.^{bris}”: (11–15) “Series - Capitum”: (16) Complimentary Latin poem by Daniel Heinsius: 1–559, the - work. - - The first edition was presumably in 1621, but the ordinary - bibliographies do not give the date, except one which gives 1606. - Other Oxford editions were issued in 1655 and 1672, and several others - in London and abroad. - - -29. ——. GERARDI IOH. VOSSII. | _V. CL._ | THESES THEOLOGICÆ | ET | -HISTORICÆ, | _De varijs doctrinæ Christianæ Capitibus_; | Quas, aliquot -abhinc annis, dispu-|tandas proposuit in | ACADEMIA LEIDENSI. | _Editio -Iterata & Emendata._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 87 _a_: 1631: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 680: p. 11 beg. - _illius de chao_, 501 _Nec meliorem_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title, (3–4) “Typographus Lectori ...”: (5–6) “Syllabus & Ordo - Disputationum”: (8) a Latin 6-line complimentary poem signed - “Philalethes”: 1–680, the forty dissertations. - - See 1628 V: the printer confesses that this is an unauthorized reprint - of the original edition, in consequence of the daily complaint of the - rarity of the book: and says “Nactus itaque tandem amicorum ope - istarum Thesium fasciculum (integrum vti spero,) ... sumpsi mihi - fiduciam eum iterùm typis meis exprimendi”. There is nothing in this - to indicate that this is a reissue of the sheets of 1628 V, without - even correction of the misprints: on the contrary the list of errata - given in 1628 is omitted. The first eight pages only are printing of - 1631. This edition appears to be quite rare, but perhaps only - accidentally so, because copies have not found their way into public - libraries; or possibly Vossius may have succeeded in stopping a - pirated issue. - - -30. *¬W[alkington]¬, T[homas]. THE | OPTICK ... GLASSE | OF HV...MORS | -OR | The touchstone of a golden | _temperature, or the Philosophers_ | -_stone to make a golden temper_. | Wherein the foure complections | -_Sanguine, Cholericke, Phligmaticke, Mel_|_ancholicke are succinctly -painted forth_ | _and their externall intimates laid open_ | _to the -purblindeye of ignorance itselfe_, | _by which euery one may iudge_, | -_of what complection he is, and_ | _answerably learn what is_ | _most -sutable to his_ | _nature_. | _by_ T. W. _Master_ | _of Artes_ | -[_motto._] - - Impr. 122: (eights) 12^o: pp. [26] + 168 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _damagement - both_, 111 _temperatures, this_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (2) - engraving, see below: (3) engraved title, see below: (5–13), Epistle - dedicatory to sir Justinian Lewin, dated “from my study in Saint - _Iohns_ (Camb.) x Calend March. T. W.”: 15–25 “To the Reader”, signed - “T. W.”: (25–26) “The Titles and Contents of the severall Chapters - ...”: 1–162, the work: 163–167, “The Close”, a poem: 168, “Catastrophe - Lectori”, an English poem. - - For the author, see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 350. The proof of - authorship is not clear, but the fact seems generally accepted, and - Walkington was certainly a Fellow of St. John’s College, Cambridge. - The book has also been attributed to Tho. Wilbie and T. Wombwell, - according to Bohn’s Lowndes. This is a reprint of the 1607 London - edition, re-printed at London in 1639 and 1663. Hitherto this Oxford - edition has been generally regarded as the first, and the British - Museum catalogue assigns it doubtfully to 1605. But it cannot be - earlier than 1627 from the woodcuts used, and in that year first - William Turner printed books by himself. And it cannot be later than 2 - Aug. 1638 when Michael Sparke assigned this book to John Dawson with - one of 1631 and one not earlier than 1631. Again, a comparison of 20 - imprints of Michael Sparke between 1627 and 1638 raises a presumption - that he did not use the expression “are to be sold by Michael Sparke - at (or, dwelling at) the Blue Bible in Green Arbour” (nor was he - connected with Oxford printers) until 1632, and he uses no local - description of the kind at all in his imprints till 1629. On the whole - 1631 is a probable year for the issue of this book, and 1631–33 more - likely than any earlier or later date. - - The engraved title on steel (size of plate 5½ × 3½ in.) does not occur - in the 1607 ed. and was doubtless made for this occasion: it was - altered in the imprint and then used again in 1639 and 1663. On either - side of the title is a graduate in cap and gown representing - “CAMBRIDGE” and “OXFORD”: together they hold upright what seems - intended for an optic glass or touchstone, but presents the exact - appearance of a half-closed umbrella. Facing the title and part of the - plate is another engraving (plate 5½ × 3½ in., as the title) which a - reference to pag. 77 l. 2 shows to represent the Temperaments or - complexions, with concentric rings: at top are two small wholly - fanciful engravings of “Oxford” and “Cambridge”, each 5/16 × 1–11/16 - in. - - -31. ¬Widdowes¬, Giles. THE | LAWLESSE | KNEELESSE | SCHISMATICALL | -_PVRITAN_. | OR | A CONFVTATION | OF THE AVTHOR | OF AN _APPENDIX_, | -concerning bowing at the | name of _Iesus_. | WRITTEN | by GILES -WIDDOWES Rector of S^t | MARTINS Church in Oxford, | and late fellow of -| _Oriell Colledge_. | [_motto._] - - Impr. 107: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 90 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _must bow, - now_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–4) dedication to Endymion - Porter: 1–11, “To the true Protestant Reader”: 13–90, the treatise, in - defence of bowing at the name of Jesus: 91, “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 179, and 1630 W. This is a reply to - Prynne’s attack on the latter work. - - -32. ——. THE | SCHISMATICAL | _PVRITAN_. | [&c., exactly as 1630 W, -except _Ceremoines_ for _Ceremonies_, and after “Oxford”] | _The second -edition, Augmented._ | - - Impr. 137: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [48], signn. A-F^4: sign. B1^2 beg. _wee - confesse_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1: title: A2^r-A2^v, - dedication, as in 1st ed.: A3^r-C4^r “To the Puritan”: D1^r-F4^v, the - sermon, on 1 Cor. xiv. 40. - - See 1630 W: the augmentation appears to be only in the Preface. - - - 1632. - -1. ¬Bancroft¬, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES TO | BE ENQVIRED OF | -WITHIN THE DIOCES | Of _O_x_ford_, in the first Visitati-|on of the -Right Reverend Fa-|ther in GOD, _Iohn_ Lord | Bishop of _Oxford_. | HELD -| In the yeare of our Lord God 1632. in the eighth | yeare of the Raigne -of our most gracious Soveraigne | Lord, _Charles_, by the grace of God -King of | Great _Brittaine_, _France_, and _Ireland_ | Defender of the -Faith &c. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 93: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B1^r beg. 15 - _Whether_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. _A_1^r, title: _A_2^r-2^v, - Oath and Charge of the Churchwardens, &c.: A3^r “Directions for making - bills of Presentments for the Dioces ...”: A3^v-B3^r, the Articles: - B3^r-3^v, directions. - - -2. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward. A | SECOND TREATISE | _Of The_ | SABBATH, | _OR_ -| AN EXPLICATION OF | the Fourth _Commandement_. | _Written_, | By M^r -EDWARD BREREWOOD | professor in _Gresham Colledge_ | in LONDON. | -[_woodcut._] - - Impr. 124: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. 50 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _cation; so_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–40, the treatise: 41–50 - “Quæstio” about servants’ Sunday work, in English. - - See 1630 B, Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 141. - - -3. ¬Burton¬, Robert. THE | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY | [&c., exactly as -1628 B, being from the same plate with “thirde” altered to “fourth.”] - - Impr. 70: 1632: (fours) folio: pp. [10] + 78 + [6] + 722 (after 218 - are two unnumbered leaves) + [10]: p. 11 beg. _Iudgement_, 601 - _graphers, would_: English Roman. Contents:—(2) “The Argument of the - Frontispeice”: (3) engraved title, inserted: (5) dedication to lord - Berkeley: (7–10) “Democritus Iunior ad Librum suum”, English verse: - 1–78, “Democritus Iunior to the Reader”: (1) “Lectori malè feriato”: - (2) a Latin poem: (3–6) “The Synopsis of the first partition”: 1–218, - the first partition: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the second partition”: - 219–407, the second partition: 408–10, “Analysis of the third - partition”: 411–722, the third partition: (1–9) “The Table”: (9) - “Errata ...”: (10) Impr. 75, between woodcuts. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 653 and 1621 B. Ten of the divisions of - the titlepage have now small numbers attached to them, arranged - thus:—2, 1, 3 (top row): 4, title, 5: 6, 10, 7: 8, imprint, 9 (lowest - row). This plate is described in the ©Catalogue of Prints in the - British Museum©. _Div._ 1. _Satires_, vol. 1 (Lond. 1870), p. 79. - - -4. ¬Clement¬, st., of Rome. “Clementis ad Corinthios Epistola prior, Gr. -et Lat. cum Notis P. Junii. 4_to_. _J. Lichfield_, 1632.” - - So in the ©Catalogue of the second ... portion© of dr Philip Bliss’s - library, sold in Aug. 1858, p. 13, no. 150: but it is probably an - error for 1633, although possibly some copies may have borne this - date. - - -5. ¬Daye¬, Lionel. CONCIO | AD | CLERVM | HABITA | OXONII DIE | Martis -post Comitia | _An: Dom:_ 1609. | AVTHORE LIONELLO DAYE | tunc temporis -Collegij | _Bailiolensis Socio_. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 73_a_: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _quium - oris_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Amicis meis - Oxoniensibus”, dated “Ex ædibus meis Whichfordiensibus. Ian. 23. - 1631”: 1–33, the sermon, on Luke xxii. 31, in Latin. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 326. The author says he now prints his - old sermon, because it had been a great consolation to him, he having - just lost his eldest son, a B.A. of Christ Church, by illness. - - -6. ¬Downinge¬, Calybute. A | DISCOVRSE | OF THE | STATE -ECCLESIA-|STICALL OF THIS | _Kingdome, in relation to the Civill_. | -_Considered vnder three_ CONCLuSIONS. | With a DIGRESSION discussing | -_some ordinary Exceptions against_ | Ecclesiasticall Officers. | [line] -| _By_ C. D. | [_device._] - - Impr. 119: 1632: [the rest _absolutely_ as 1633 D.: for that issue the - title of this edition was torn off, and a new one substituted.] - - -7. ¬Ovid.¬ OVID’S | METAMORPHOSIS | ENGLISHED, | MYTHOLOGIZ’D, | _And_ | -Represented in Figures. | An Essay to the Translation | of VIRGIL’S -ÆNEIS. | _By G. S._ | - - Impr. 82_a_: 1632: (fours) folio: pp. [20?] + 549 + 1, not counting 16 - engravings: p. 11 beg. _Who o’re so_, 401 (_^a For Ioue_: English - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The minde of the frontispeece - ...”: (3) an engraved titlepage, see description below: (5) dedication - to prince Charles, signed “George Sandys”: (6–9) two panegyrics: - (10–12) “to the Reader”: (13–16) “The Life of Ovid”: (17–19) “Ovid - defended”: (20) Latin poem: 1–531, the work, with notes: 532, “To the - Reader”: 533–49, the first Aeneid of Virgil in English verse: (1) - “Errata”. Each of the 15 bks. and the Life are preceded by a full-page - engraving. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 100. The first and second editions were - issued at London in 1626 and 1628: this is the third, and others - followed but were not published at Oxford. The first five books had - been issued by Sandys at least twice (2nd ed., Lond. 1621). The large - engraved titlepage (9⅝ × 5⅛ in.) is similar to the title of the 1626 - London folio edition in general design, but different in detail. In - the 1632 engraving the title (nearly as on the printed leaf, as far as - “G. S.”, with date only and no imprint) is on a sheet held by and - between two figures of Amor and Sapientia, and on the lower edge of - the sheet is “_Francisco Clein Inv: Salamon Sauery sculp:_”. Other - emblematic figures and some Latin sentences fill the page. The British - Museum copy has the engraved title, but the copy presented by the - translator in 1636 to the Bodleian has not. The book is singular in - having no small woodcut ornaments. - - -8. ¬Pemble¬, William. A | SVMME OF | MORALL | PHILOSOPHY | SVCCINCTLY | -GATHERED, ELE-|gantly Composed, | and Methodically | _handled_, | BY | -THAT LEARNED SCHOLLER | AND WORTHY DIVINE | _WILLIAM PEMBLE_ M^r of | -Arts and late Commoner | of _Mag. Hall_. | [two _mottos_.] - - Impr. 84_a_: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + “82” (“56” occurs twice in the - pagination) + [1]: p. 11 beg. _selues, that_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (3) “To the Reader”: (4) a logical division of Disciplines: - 1-“82”, the work: (1) “Index”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 331, and 1630 P. The book is an analysis, - rather than a readable treatise. - - -9. ¬Sennertus¬, Daniel. DANIELIS | SENNERTI | Vratislaviensis | -_EPITOME_ | NATURALIS | SCIENTIÆ | [_device_] | EDITIO TERTIA. | Auctior -& Correctior. | - - Impr. 123: 1632: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 632 + [22]: p. 11 beg. - _Actiones voluntati_, 611 _suam sedem_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–9) Epistola dedicatoria to Severinus Schattenus à - Schattenhall, dated “Calend. April.... 1618”: (11–13) “Lectori candido - ...”: (15–16) “Index librorum et capitum”: 1–632, the work, in 8 - books: (1–2) “Conclusio”: (3–20) index. - - The first edition was presumably issued in 1618, the second at - Wittenberg in 1624: other Oxford editions came out in 1653 and 1664. - - - 1633. - -1. ¬A[iray]¬, C[hristopher]. FASCICULUS | _PRAECEPTORVM_ | LOGICORUM: | -IN | _Gratiam_ j_uventutis_ | Academicæ _compo-_|_situs & typis -donatus_. | _Editio altera limatior_ | _operâ secundâ_ | C. A. | -[_line._] - - Impr. 69: 1633: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 224: p. 11 beg. _nec genere_ - 111, _1. Necessaria, cui_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—(3) title, - within an arched border: (5–6) “Typographus Benevolo Lectori ...”: (7) - “Sphalmata ...”, errata: (8) “_Arbor Porphyriana_”: 1–224, the work. - - This is a reprint of 1628 A, and appears to be rare, for Wood believed - the 1660 edition to be the second. - - -2. *¬Articles.¬ ARTICLES | Given by | and delivered to the -Church=wardens | to be considered and answered in his visitation | -holden in the yeare of our Lord God | WHEREVNTO THE SAID | -Church-wardens and sidemen are | vpon their oathes to answere | truly -and particularly. | [_device._]. | - - Impr. 68_b_: n. d.: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B1^r beg. - _Lords Prayer_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r, - instructions and Oath: A3^r-B4^r, the articles. - - This is a general undated form of Articles of Visitation apparently - for a Bishop’s or Archdeacon’s use. The occurrence of a particular - woodcut shows that this is the earliest year to which the printing can - be assigned. - - -3. ¬Bacon¬, sir Francis, Lord Verulam. THE TWO | BOOKES OF | S^r FRANCIS -BACON, | _OF_ | THE PROFICIENCE | and Advancement of Learning, | DIVINE -and HVMANE. | [_line._] | _To the_ KING. | [_line_, then _woodcut_.] | - - Impr. 138: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 335 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _he - spoiled_, 201 _tage in the race_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: 1–335, the work. - - This is the 3rd edition, the previous ones being Lond. 1605, Lond. - 1629 (from which latter the present edition is an almost lineatim - reprint); no separate one in English was subsequently issued till this - century: see 1640 B. - - -4. ¬Bartholinus¬, Caspar. _CASP. BARTHOLINI_ | ENCHIRIDION | ETHICVM: | -SEU | _EPITOME_ | PHILOSOPHIÆ | MORALIS. | _Præcepta breviter & dilucidè -me-_|_thodóque novâ & facili expli-_|_cata exhibens_ | Pro angustâ -tyronum me-|moriâ | [_woodcut._] | - - Impr. 137: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [72], signn. A-C^{12}: sign. B1^r - beg. _tudinis; ut_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: - A1^v, dedication to prince Hulderic: A2^r-C10^v, the work: - C11^r-C11^v, “Index capitum ...”. - - This was reprinted at Oxford in 1665 with Casa’s Galateus. - - -5. ——. _CASPARI BARTHOLINI_ | _Philosophi & Medici_ | ANATOMICÆ | -INSTITVTIONES | CORPORIS HVMANI | Vtriusque sexùs | HISTORIAM & -DECLARATIO-|nem exhibentes, | Cum plurimis novis observationibus | & -opinionibus, | Nec non | _Illustriorum, quæ in_ ANTHROPO-|LOGIA -_occurrunt controver-_|_siarum decisionibus_. | Cum indice Capitum & -Rerum locupletissimo. | [_woodcut._] | - - Impr. 69: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [24] + 417 + [51]: p. 11 beg. - _nisi in_, 301 _ramos intercostales_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (2) contents of the work: (3–7) dedication to Oligerus - Rosaecranzius, dated 18 Dec. 1610, in Latin: (8–17) “Ad Benevolum - Lectorem meum ...”, dated as above: (18–24) “Index capitum ...”: - 1–417, the work consisting of a Proœmium, 4 libri and 4 libelli: - (1–44) the index: (45–47) “Admonitio Autoris ad Lectorem qui benignus” - about a charge of plagiarism, dated “Hafniæ”, 1 Sept. 1622. - - The first edition was issued in 1611: this new one appears to be - reprinted from the edition Goslariæ et Rostochii 1632. - - -6. Browne, Thomas. [The British Museum Catalogue by an error states that -there is a copy of Browne’s ©Copie of a Sermon© dated 1633: see 1634 B.] - - -7. ¬Burton¬, William. “©Laudatio funebris in Obitum Viri excellentiss. -D. Thomæ Alleni.© Lond. 1632. Ox. 1633. qu.” - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 439: the London edition of - 1632 is known, but at present not the Oxford issue. - - -Butler, Charles. The reference to a 1633 edition of the ©Feminine -Monarchie©, made in 1609 B, is an error. - - -8. ¬Butler¬, Charles. ORATORIÆ | LIBRI DVO: | QVORVM | _Alter ejus -Definitionem_, | _Alter Partitionem_ | EXPLICAT: | IN USUM SCHOLARUM | -_recèns editi_. | [_line_] | Authore CAROLO BVTLERO, _Magd._ | [_line_, -then _device_.] - - Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [136], signn. A, A-Q^4: sign. B1^r beg. - _clarant; vt cùm_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—A1^r, title: - A2^r-A2^v, dedication to Thomas lord Coventry, dated “Wotton, 5. _Idus - Martii_, Ann. Dom. 1633....”: A3^r, two complimentary Latin poems to - the author by I. H. and S. W.: A3^v-4^v, “Lectori Benevolo ...” as in - 1629: A1^r-Q4^v, the work: Q4^v, “Monitio ...”, errata and corrigenda. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 210, 1629 B. This is a reprint of the - 1629 edition, but the new dedication states that Butler’s Rhetoric - (see 1600 B) was used in the chief schools of the kingdom. - - -9. ——. THE | ENGLISH | GRAMMAR, | OR | The Institution of Letters, -Syl-|lables, and Words, in the En-|glish tongue. | _Whereunto is -annexed_ | An Index of Words Like and Unlike. | [_line_] | _By_ | CHARLS -BUTLER Magd. _Master of Arts_. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 125: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 63 + [29]: p. 11 beg. _larg‘ - sarg‘_: Pica Roman and English. Contents:—p. (1) title within double - lines: (3–8) “To the Reader”, signed “Wotton Sept. 11. An. D. 1633. C. - B. M.”: (8) “Ad Authorem” a Latin poem by S. W.: 1–63, the grammar: - (2–29) the index: (29) “The Printer to the Reader”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 210 (where this edition is not - mentioned), and 1634 B. This book, as well as the same author’s - ©Feminine Monarchie or history of Bees© (see 1634 B), are printed in a - peculiar phonetic manner. The system is of considerable interest for - the history of phonetic reforms of spelling and of English - pronunciation, but made no way in practical use. The preface asserts - the superiority of English in generality, by which he means wide - geographical extent of usage, but laments the uncertain correspondence - of sound and spelling, and the labour of learning the language, these - two defects being due both to the want of alphabetical characters for - certain sounds, and to historical changes of pronunciation, to which - some persons adapt the old spelling and some do not. The author - supplies the characters wanted, and counsels strictly phonetic - spelling with certain exceptions where letters not strictly sounded - indicate idiom or derivation. Generally an aspirated letter is - represented by a line drawn through the letter (đ, w̶, ǥ, but ʇ), and - mute vowels by a substituted comma (as strang‘, tru‘, nam‘ly) when not - omitted (as qestion). Also conjoined double e and double o are used, - but the exceptions to the phonetic spelling would be, among others, a - serious objection to this system of compromise. In 1585 W. Bullokar - published an edition of Æsop’s Fables in English, in a somewhat - similar style of orthography. - - -10. ¬Clemens¬, Romanus. ¤ΚΛΗΜΕΝΤΟΣ¤ | ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΙΟΥΣ | ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ ΠΡΩΤΗ. -| ¤CLEMENTIS¤ | AD CORINTHIOS | EPISTOLA PRIOR. | Ex laceris reliquijs -vetustissimi exemplaris Biblio-|thecæ Regiæ eruit, lacunas explevit, -Latinè ver-|tit, & notis brevioribus illustravit. | [_line_] | -¤PATRICIVS IVNIVS¤ _Pet. F. Scotobritannus_, | _Sere^{mo} Britanniarum -Fr. & Hib. Regi_ | ¤CAROLO¤ _à Bibliothecis_. | [_line_, then _motto_.] - - Impr. 73: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 76 + [48]: p. 11 beg. τῶν ἁπάντων: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) dedication to the king: - (9–19) “Veterum testimonia de Clemente ...”: (21–23) “Benevolo - Lectori”, dated “Oxonij pridie Cal: Nov. 1632”: 1–76, the Epistle: - (1–40) Latin notes: (41–47) “Fragmentum Epistolæ secundæ ex eodem - MS.”: (48) “παροράματα”, errata. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 308. Patrick Young was Library - Keeper to the King’s Library at St. James’s Palace (now the Old Royal - Library at the British Museum), and edited this book from the - Alexandrine MS. of the Greek Bible. Red ink is used in the words - underlined above, and for “Oxonii,” and “Academiæ” in the imprint, and - for all words in the text which are supplied by the editor, who calls - it “Novum et inusitatum imprimendi genus”. Some copies are on large - paper, and some have an inserted leaf containing “Summa Privilegii”, - reserving rights of translation, reproduction and sale for ten years. - This leaf is found before or after the dedication. - - -11. ¬Combachius¬, Johannes. _IOH. COMBACHII_, | METAPHY-|SICORVM, | -LIBRI DVO | _VNIVERSAM PRIMÆ_ | _Philosophiæ doctrinam theoremati-_|_bus -brevissimis comprehendentes, &_ | _Commentariis necessariis -illustrantes: stu-_|_diosis ejus disciplinæ per quam_ | _utiles & -fructuosi_. | EDITIO TERTIA | Prioribus editionibus auctior & | -castigatior. | _Additus est cuilibet libro in fine Index_ | _rerum & -verborum locuples._ | [two _lines_.] - - Impr. 69: 1633: 16mo. - - At present only known from a titlepage in the Bagford Collections at - the British Museum (463. h. 4, no. 1110), but it is not likely to be - really rare. The 2nd edition seems to have been issued abroad in 1620, - and a “3rd” in 1630, of which this is probably a reprint. - - -12. ¬Cyprianus¬, S. S. CYPRIANVS | _DE_ | BONO PATIENTIÆ | COL LATVS CVM -| _MS. OXONIENSIBVS,_ | _EDITVS_ | A IEREM. STEPHANO, | SS. Theol. Bac. -cum | _spicilegio notarum_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 129_a_: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 87 + [5]: p. 11 beg. - _daret & divina_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within line, - double at top and bottom: (3–9) dedication to William Noye attorney - general: (11–16) “... Argumentum libri ...”: 1–57, the work: 59–87, - “Annotationes in libellum S. Cypriani ...”, with collations of four - MSS. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 671. In 1632 Stephens had - issued a similar edition of Cyprian De unitate ecclesiae. - - -13. ¬Downe¬, rev. John. _CERTAINE_ | TREATISES | OF | THE LATE REVEREND -| and Learned Divine, M^r _Iohn_ | _Downe_, Rector of the Church of -_Instow_ | in _Devonshire_, Bachelour of Divi-|nity, and sometimes -Fellow of _Ema-_|_nuell_ Colledge in _Cambridge_. | _Published at the -instance of his friends._ | [_line_, then _motto_, then _line_, then -_woodcut_.] - - Impr. 126: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 57 + [1] + 185 + [3] + 34 + [2] + - 26 + [2] + 34 + [2] + 24 + [2] + 26 + [2] + 51 + [3] + 125 + [3] + 68: - incipits, see below in Contents: English Roman. Contents:—(1) title, - within arched border: (3) dedication by the publisher (dr. G. - Hakewill) to the bp. and clergy of the diocese of Exeter: (4) “The - Contents of these treatises”, a list of titles: (5) a title “The - funerall sermon on behalfe of the author of these ensuing workes, - preached by George Hakewill ...” with impr. 128: 1–54, the sermon, on - Dan. xii. 3: 55–57, letter from bp. Joseph Hall, dated “Exon Palace - Mar. 22. 1631”, to Hakewill about the book: p. 11 beg. _Some there_: - (1) a title “... Two treatises 1 Concerning the force and efficacy of - reading—2 Christs prayer for his Church”, with impr. 128: 1–51, 1st - treatise, on Acts xv. 21: 53–185, 2nd treatise, on John xvii. 1 &c.: - p. 11 beg. _ever bee a_, 101 _are communicated_: (2) a title “A godlie - discourse of Selfe-deniall”, with impr. 128: 1–34, the sermon, on Luke - ix. 23: p. 11 beg. _The Counsell_: (1) a title “An apologie of the - iustice of God”, with impr. 128: 1–26, the sermon, on Gen. xviii. 25: - p. 11 beg. _divine actions_: (1) a title “An amulet or preservative - against the contempt of the ministry”, with impr. 128; 1–34, the - sermon, on Tit. ii. 15: p. 11 beg. _Ghost were_: (1) a title “The - dove-like serpent”, with impr. 128: 1–24, the sermon, on Matt. x. 16: - p. 11 beg. _The deafe eare_: (1) a title “Subiection To the higher - powers”, with impr. 128: 1–26 (“27”), the sermon on Rom. xiii. 5: p. - 11 beg. _Simply considered_: (1) a title “A defence of the - lavvfulnesse of lots in gaming against the Arguments of N. N.”, with - impr. 128: 1–51, the work: p. 11 beg. “shall haue these”: (2) a title - “The Reall Presence of Transubstantiation vnknowne to the Ancient - Fathers”, with impr. 128: p. 11 beg. _grace of God_: (2) “A defence of - the former Answer against the Reply of N. N.”, with impr. 128: 1–68, - the work: 68, a note to be added to the first sermon: p. 11 beg. - _stantiation? Nothing_. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 286, Dict. of Nat. Biogr., and 1635 D - (for Hakewill see ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 255). Downe was a nephew of bp. - Jewel: educated at Emmanuel college Cambridge, and incorporated at - Oxford in 1600. He died in about 1631. The signatures run through the - entire work, with one break. - - -14. ¬Downinge¬, Calybute. A | DISCOVRSE | OF THE | STATE -ECCLESIA-|STICALL OF THIS | Kingdome, in relation to the Civill. | -_Considered vnder three_ CONCLuSIONS. | With a DIGRESSION, discussing | -_some ordinary Exceptions against_ | Ecclesiasticall Officers. | -[_line_] | _BY_ C. D. | [_line_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 119: 1633: sm. 4^o; pp. [4] + 98 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _distinguished by_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3) dedication to - William earl of Salisbury, signed “Calybute Downinge”: (4) “Errata”: - 1–98, the work, in three parts: the digression is on pp. 30–42: (1–2) - not seen. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 107 and 1632 D, 1634 D. Wood throws - doubt on this really being by Downinge. Downinge was chaplain to the - earl of Salisbury. - - -15. Erasmus, Desiderius. The Oxford 1663 edition of the ©Moriae -Encomium© bears on its first titlepage the erroneous date 1633. - - -16. ¬Evans¬, William. A | TRANSLATION | of the Booke of | NATURE, | into -the Vse of | GRACE. | PERFORMED AND PRINCIPALLY | intended for the -benefit of those who | plead ignorance, or that they are not -Book-|_learned, or that they want teachers and_ | _so thinke to excuse -themselues_ | _in their sinnes_. | [_line._] | By WILLIAM EVANS, M^r of -Arts of | S^t _Mary Hall in Oxford_. | [_line_, then two _mottos_.] - - Impr. 127; 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 95 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _consumed - away_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Thomas - 2nd lord Coventry: (5–8) “To the Reader”: 1–95, the work: (1) - “Errata”: (2–7) 76 “... heads of certaine doctrines ...” by way of - index. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 479. The dedication states that this is - the author’s first (and, as it seems, last) publication. - - -17. ¬Gerhardus¬, Johannes. IOH: GERHARDI | MEDITATIONES | _SACRÆ_. | -EDITIO POSTREMA, | _prioribus emendatior_. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 129: 1633: twelves (16^o): pp. [2] + 238 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _tis - ex templo_, 201 _hoc interpretare_: Long Primer English. Contents:—p. - (1) title, within lines: 1–238 (“235”), the Meditations: (2–3) - “Index”, a list of the 51 meditations. - - The first edition was apparently in 1606 with 50 Meditations, and - editions were issued in Latin in 1621, 1627, 1629, Lond. 1672, and - later, and English translations in 1629 (by R. Winterton, printed at - Cambridge), and later, even in 1840 (at Oxford). - - -18. ¬Godwyn¬, Thomas. ROMANÆ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | RECOGNITA ET | -AVCTA. | AN | ENGLISH EXPOSITION | OF THE ROMAN ANTI-|quities, wherein -many Roman and | English offices are paralleld | _and divers obscure -phra-_|_ses explained._ | _For the vse of_ ABINGDON _Schoole._ | -[_line_] | Newly revised and inlarged by the | _Author_ | [_line._] - - Impr. 141: 1633: (fours) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 277 + [23]: p. 11 beg. - _malefactor, but_, 111 _gainst another_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title, within an arched border: (3–4) Latin dedication to dr. John - Young, signed “Tho. Godwyn”, dated “Abindoniæ 14 Calend. Decemb. ... - 1622”: (5) “Benevolo Lectori ...”: (7) “A short table shewing the - Argument of every Booke and Section”: 1–277, the work, in four books: - (1–23) “Index rerum et verborum ...”. - - See 1614 G. - - -19. †¬Grave¬, Jean de. [_line_] | THE | PATH_WAY TO | THE GATE OF | -_TONGVES_: | BEING, | THE FIRST INSTRV-|CTION FOR LITTLE | CHILDREN. | -With | A short manner to conjugue | the French Verbes. | _Ordered and -made Latine, French and_ | _English by_ IEAN de GRAuE, | _Professour of -the French Tongue_ | _in the City of_ | LONDON. | [_line._] - - Impr. 136: 1633: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B1^r beg. _discas - oportet_: Long Primer Roman and English. Contents:—sign. A1^r title, - within line: A2^r-A2^v. introduction in Latin, English and French: - A3^r-C6^v, the work. - - Very rare. The book consists of the names of the numbers, the Church - Catechism, and the conjugation of French verbs, all in parallel Latin, - English and French columns: and serves as an introduction to the - English editions by John Anchoran (1631, 1633, 1637, 1639 or 1640, - &c.) of J. A. Comenius’s celebrated ©Janua linguarum©. See 1634 S. The - book is interesting as showing a connexion between William Turner the - Oxford printer (1624–40) and the London printer of the same name - (1623–35). The Stationers’ Register (ed. Arber, iv. 334) records the - transfer of all the London Turner’s rights in this book and the - ©Clavis ad portam© (which was certainly printed by the Oxford Turner - in 1634, see 1634 S) to Michael Sparke on 17 Mar. 1634/5. Neither of - these books was registered at Stationers’ Hall, and so probably this - book as well as the ©Clavis© was printed at Oxford, though the - imprint, type and woodcuts are not by themselves decisive. Probably - the two Turners are in fact identical, and the Oxford printing - establishment, though founded a year later than the other (but as a - bookseller’s business not later than 1616/7), was the chief one. It is - curious that under these circumstances Turner was allowed to be a - member of the Stationers’ Company, which was particularly jealous of - provincial presses. - - -20. ¬Gregorius¬, monk. A | LETTER, | RELATING THE | Martyrdome of -KETAB¿A¿N, Mother | of TEIMVRASES Prince of the | _GEORGIANS, & withall_ -| A notable Imposture of the Iesuites | vpon that occasion_:_ | _SENT_ | -From GREGORIVS Monke and | Priest, Agent for the Patriarke of | ANTIOCH -_vnto the most_ | _holy and learned_ Abbot | SOPHRONIVS. | [_line_] | -_Written first in Greeke, and now_ | _done in English_ | [_line._] - - Impr. 82: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 23 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Iberia: and_: - Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “To the Reader”, - about the Georgians, probably by the translator: 1–23, the letter, - dated “Trapezunt May 16. _Ann._ 1626”. - - A rare tract. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 479. The - incident related belongs to the year 1614, when the King of Persia put - Ketaban to death for refusing to forsake Christianity. Some Jesuits - are said to have dressed up a carcase as Ketaban’s, to have carried it - to her son, and to have enjoyed much honour by the miracles which it - wrought. Ultimately the real body arrived and the Jesuits were - banished. The translator was Thomas Crosfield of Queen’s College, - Oxford: and the Letter was published in Greek and Latin (at London?) - in 1632. - - -21. ¬Hakewill¬, George. THE | VANITIE | OF | THE EYE. | First begun for -the Com-|fort of a Gentlewoman berea-|ved of her sight, and since | upon -occasion inlarged | and published for the | Common good. | BY | GEORGE -HAKEVVILL Ma-|ster of Arts, and Fellow of Exe-|ter Coll. in Oxford. | -[_line_] | _The second Edition._ | [_line_, then _motto_.] | - - Impr. 142: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 173 + [1]: p. 11 beg. - _ripping up_, 111 _as much of_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - within double bounding lines: (3–6) “The Contents of the severall - Chapters ...”: 1–173, the work in 31 chapters. - - See 1608 H. This is really the 4th ed., not the 2nd. - - -22. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ | (&c., precisely as 1631 H, except -“sixth” for “fifth”.) - - Impr. 140: 1633: (eights) sm. 4^o; pp. [20] + 808 (the last misprinted - 807) + [4]: p. 11 beg. _1 First then there_, 701 _dales, or - Vindelici_: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1631 H, except “Forraine - Coynes”, and the necessary change of reference (only) to the last five - pages. - - See 1621 H: this edition is apparently an almost lineatim reprint of - the 5th edition. - - -23. ¬Holyday¬, Barten. PHILOSOPHIÆ | POLITO-|BARBARÆ | SPECIMEN, | IN -Quo | _De_ ANIMA & _e_j_us_ | HABITIBuS INTEL-|LECTuALIBuS, | -_Quæstiones aliquot_, | LIBRIS DVOBVS, | Illustrantur à | [_line_] | -BARTENIO HOLYDAY | [_line._] | - - Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 189 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _piniones - diversas_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within arched - border: (3–8) “Præfatio”: (9–11) “Series rerum ...”, a list of - contents: 1–189, two books and an oration: (1) “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 522. These are exercises and speeches - composed by Holyday in about 1617–21, when prælector of Rhetoric and - Philosophy at Christ Church, Oxford, and concern the De Anima, Ethics - and Rhetoric of Aristotle. What is considered to be the barbarous - element in the Philosophy, is not clear. - - -24. ¬James¬, dr. Richard. CONCIO | HABITA AD | _CLERVM_ | _OXONIENSEM_ | -_de Ecclesia_. | AVTHORE _RICHARDO_ | _IAMESIO Vectensi_, Baccalaureo | -Sacræ Th. Socio _CCC._ | [_line, motto, line, woodcut._] - - Impr. 130: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. A-D^4 E^2: sign. B1^r beg. - _cum omnes_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-2^v, - dedication to sir Kenelm Digby: A3^r-E1^v, the sermon, on Matth. xvi. - 18. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 630. Some copies of this book have the - remains of a torn titlepage, apparently a cancel leaf following the - ordinary title. - - -25. ¬More¬, sir Thomas. EPISTOLA | THOMÆ MORI AD | _ACADEMIAM_ | _OXON._ -| Adjecta sunt quædam Poemata | in mortem | CLARISSIMI VIRI | ROBERTI -COTTONI | _&_ | THOMÆ ALLENI. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _line_.] | - - Impr. 113_a_: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [10]: p. 11 beg. _ei - periti_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication - to sir Kenelm Digby, signed “Rich. Iamesius”, the editor: 1–17, the - Letter, dated “Abingdoniæ ... 4^o Kal. Aprilis”: 18, “Nota magistri - Briani Twyne” about the occasion of the letter: (1–7) three Latin - poems and a Latin note by James on Cotton and Allen. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 85, ii. 630. This is a rather uncommon - book, containing a persuasive to the study of Greek, written in 1518, - probably at the king’s instigation. The opponents of the New Learning - called themselves Trojans in opposition to the Grecians. The letter is - reprinted by Hearne in his edition of Roper’s Life of More (Oxf. 1716, - 8^o). Sir Robert Cotton died in 1631, and Thomas Allen of Gloucester - hall in Oxford in 1632. - - -26. ¬Oxford¬, University. [two _lines_] | _Musarum Oxoniensium_ | PRO | -REGE SVO | _SOTERIA_. | [_Anagram_, &c., then _device_.] - - Impr. 131: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [72], signn. §, §§^4, §§§^2, A, “BC”, - D-G^4, H^2: sign. BC1^r beg. _Nec morbos_: English Roman. - Contents:—sign. §1^r, title: §2^r-H2^r, the poems: H2^v, device and - impr. 132. - - The occasion of these verses seems to have been an illness of the King - late in 1632. Most of the poems are Latin, but four are English and - one Greek. One of the printers (W. Turner) contributes some Latin - verses. An anagram occurs in the title, and a chronogram (1632) on - E1^v. There are curious variations in issues, and marks (see the - register of signatures) of the difficulty of obtaining and marshalling - in order these collections of separate poems. The early issues of - sheet A on A3^r print “R. NEVVLIN _S. T. B._”, the later and common - ones insert _C. C. C._ after the name, as also in A1^v, A3^r (twice): - so “_Nov. C._” is inserted on A4^v, cf. A2^v. An interesting copy is - in the British Museum, being the one specially printed for the King’s - personal acceptance. The differences are that the book is on larger - paper (the size even as bound and cut down being 7⅞ × 6 in.), and the - title entirely reprinted. Every line of the title is in larger type - and spread out laterally, except the anagram itself and imprint: also - ll. 1 and 4 are roman, not italic, and ll. 3, 4, 6, 7 are printed _in - gold_. In l. 6 the two Vs are lower case Us, and in l. 7 Rex appears - as REX. So too the device is altered, and it is amusing to see that - the imprint, for fear of royal vengeance, is altered from the English - “W. T.” (William Turner) to the Latin “G. T.”! This fact shows also - that the _last_ and not the first copy was struck off for the King, - sheet A agreeing with this in being the later issue (see above). - - -27. ——. SOLIS | BRITANNICI | _PERIGÆUM_. | SIVE | ITINERANTIS | CAROLI | -AVSPICATISSIMA | _PERIODVS_. | [two _lines_.] - - Impr. 53: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [100], signn. § A-C, DE, F-M^4 N^2: sign. - B1^r beg. Εἴς ἄλοχον: English Roman. Contents:—sign. §1^r title: - §2^r-N2^r, the poems. - - Poems by members of the University congratulating the King on his - return from Scotland in Aug. 1633. The perigee of the sun or a planet - is when it is nearest to the earth. Most of the poems are Latin, but - six are Greek, sixteen at the end English, and one French. Three - chronograms occur. One English poem is by John Lichfield the printer. - There are some signs of an arrangement of the poems, those by great - persons coming first, and the English last. Some copies of a later - issue have an extra sheet after I (ii, four leaves) inserted, with - more poems, which necessitated a rearrangement of sheet K. - - -28. ——. VITIS | CAROLINÆ | GEMMA ALTERA | _SIVE_ | AVSPICATISSIMA | -DVCIS EBORACENSIS | GENETHLIACA | _Decantata ad_ | _VADA ISIDIS_ | [two -_lines_.] - - Impr. 53: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [88], signn. A-L^4, see below: sign. B1^r - beg. _Te pariter_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: - A2^r-L3^v, the poems. - - These poems celebrate the birth of James ii on 15 Oct. 1633, and are - as usual chiefly in Latin, but six in Greek, eighteen in English (an - innovation) and one in French. There is a second issue, perhaps - commoner than the first described above, with the following changes. - In sheet H, sign. H1^v l. 9 has _Conjugis alvus_, not _uxorius alvus_: - H3^r begins with a _Greek_ poem, the rest of sheet H is re-arranged - and a new sheet h of four leaves is inserted. Also in sheet L a new - poem by W. Dutton is inserted. The sheets not specified above are - identical in the two issues. - - -29. ¬Parsons¬, Bartholomew. BOAZ | _AND_ | RUTH | BLESSED_:_ | _OR_ | A -SACRED CON-|TRACT HONOV-|red with a Solemne | _Benediction_. | BY | -BARTHOLOMEW PARSONS B. of Divinity | and Rector of _Ludgershall_ in the -| County of _Wiltes._ | [two _mottos_.] - - Impr. 134: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 40: p. 11 beg. _ever are blessed_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle Dedicatorie to - Peregrine Thistlethwaite and Dorothy his wife: 1–40, the sermon, on - Ruth iv. 11. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 26. This sermon was to have - been delivered at the wedding of Mr. Thistlethwaite, but some accident - interposed, and it is here in an enlarged form. - - -30. ¬Pavonius¬, Franciscus. SUMMA | ETHICAE: | _SIVE_, | INTRODVCTIO | -IN ARISTOTELIS, | ET THEOLOGORVM | DOCTRINAM | Moralem. | _CVM QVATVOR -INDICIBVS_, | _Vno Propositionum in libri initio;_ | _alio Aristotelico, -tertio Tho-_|_mistico, quarto Rerum_, | in fine. | Auctore FRANCISCO -PAVONIO | Catacensi Theologo Societatis JESU. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 139: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 381 + [51]: p. 11 beg. - _maximè_, 301 _justum debitum_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title within double lines: (3–4) dedication to Mutius Vitellescus, - dated 29 Sept. 1617: (5–12) “Index propositionum”: 1–381, the work: - (1–2) “Epilogus”: (4–51) The four indexes. - - The author was an Italian Jesuit, who died in 1637. The first edition - of this work seems to have been issued at Lyons in 1620. - - -31. ¬Pemble¬, William. ‘©Enchiridion Oratorium.© Ox. 1633 “qu.” &c.’ - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 331. There seems to be some - mistake, since no such treatise was printed among Pemble’s Collected - Works: possibly Butler’s work on Oratory above has been confused by - Wood: but Watt mentions the work under _Pembelo_ as well as _Pemble_, - as if he had been independent of Wood. - - -32. ¬Potter¬, Christopher. WANT OF | CHARITIE, | Iustly charged, | ON -ALL SVCH _ROMA-_|_nists_, as dare (without truth or | modesty affirme, -that _Prote-_|_stancie destroyeth Salvation_. | In Answer to a late -Po-|pish Pamphlet intituled | _Charity Mistaken &c._ | _By_ CHRISTOPHER -POTTER D.D. | Chaplaine to his Ma^{ty} in Ordina-|rie, and Provost of -_Queenes_ | _Colledge_ in Oxford. | - - Impr. 133: 1633: (eights) 12^o: pp. [24] + 128 + 120: pp. 11 beg. - _forbids to_ and _struct her children_: English Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title, within double lines: (3–6) “The Epistle Dedicatory”: (7–8) - to the reader: (9–24) analysis of _Charity mistaken_ and the answer, - as a list of contents: 1–128, 1–120, “Answer to Charity mistaken”, the - work. - - The work against which this was directed was written by a Jesuit named - Matthias Wilson, who also employed the names of Nicholas Smith and, as - in this case, Edward Knott, and was published in 1630. By Oct. 1634 - this first edition was nearly sold out, and the author submitted a - copy to archbp. Laud for his approval or correction, with a view to a - second edition. Laud suggested the alteration of a few passages, and - this was made part of the accusations against him at his trial (see - Prynne’s ©Canterburies Doom©, Lond. 1646, p. 251). The second edition - thus altered was printed at London in 1634. - - -33. ¬Reusner¬, Nicolas. NICOLAI REVSNERI LEORINI | IC. Comitis Palat. -Cæs. | SYMBOLORVM | IMPERATORIORuM | Classis Prima. | _QVA SYMBOLA -CONTINENTVR_ | _Impp. ac Cæsarum Romanorum Italico-_|_rum, à C. Iulio -Cæsare, usque ad_ | _Constantinum Magnum._ | OPVS PHILOLOGICVM ET | -Politicum, veréque Regium ac Impera-|torium: omnibus omnium ordinum, & -cum | primis civilis sapientiæ studiosis lectu | futurum utile; ac -jucundum. | _QVINTA EDITIO._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 137: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 173 + [37] + 209 + [39] + - 198 + [34]: pp. 11 beg. _Quod exemplo_ and _honestam rem_ and _Nam & - secundum_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) preface to - Maximilian grand duke of Austria, dated 1 Oct. 1587: (9–11) poems on - the work: 1–173 the Classis Prima: (1–23) indexes: (24) a - title:—NICOLAI REuSNERI LEORINI | _Silesii_, | SYMBOLORVM | - IMPERATORIORuM | Classis Secunda. | _QVA CONTINENTVR SYMBOLA_ | _Impp. - Cæsarúmque Romanorum-Græco-_|_rum, à Fl. Constantino Magno, usque_ | - _ad Carolum Magnum, pri-_|_mum Cæsarem Germanicum._ | OPuS AuREuM ET - VERE | Politicum, ac Regium. | [_device_, then impr. 137]: (26–33) - preface to Ernest grand duke of Austria, dated 7 Oct. 1587: (33–36) - poems on the work: 1–209, the Classis secunda: (1–24) indexes: (26) a - title:—NICOLAI REuSNERI LEORINI | IC. Comitis Palat. Cæs. | SYMBOLORVM - | IMPERATORIORuM | Classis Tertia. | _QVA SYMBOLA CONTINENTVR_ | - _Impp. Cæsarúmque Romanorum-Ger-_|_manicorum: à Carolo Magno, - pri-_|_mo Cæs. Germanico, usque ad_ | _Ferdinandum II. Cæs._ | - _Austriacum_ | OPuS JuCuNDISSIMÆ | Et utilissimæ lectionis. | - [_device_: then impr. 137]: (28–32) preface to Matthias grand duke of - Austria, dated 15 Oct. 1587: (33–39) poems on the work: 1–224 (224 - misprinted 198), the Classis Tertia: (1–28) indexes: (29–34) not seen. - - See 1638 R. This is a curious example of three parts of a volume being - entirely independent of each other, there being no general titlepage, - but yet being indissolubly welded together by the signatures, so that - no part could be issued separately. The first edition seems to have - been issued in 1587, the 4th at London in 1619. The plan of the work - is to assign a motto to every emperor, and then to discuss the motto - and character of the person together: so that in effect the book is - largely a discussion of proverbs of the nature of Erasmus’s ©Adagia©. - - -34. ¬Salvianus¬, S. SANCTI | SALVIANI | MASSILIENSIS | _PRESBYTERI_, | -DE | GVBERNATIONE | Dei, & de justo præsentiq; | ejus judicio ad _S. -Salonium_ | Episcopum, _Lib._ VIII. | _Eiusdem Epistolarum Lib. I._ | -TIMOTHEI NOMINE AD | _Ecclesiam Catholic._ Lib. IV. | Cum duplici -indice. | - - Impr. 129 _b_: 1633: 12mo: pp. [16] + 512: p. 11 beg. _consulari_, 401 - _tamen quæ_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title within line, double at - top and bottom: (5–6) Extract from Joh. Trithemius: (7–13) “Index - rerum et verborum ...”: (14–15) “Index locorum Scripturæ ...”: 1–297, - De gubernatione Dei: 298–324, Epistolæ: 325–488, Ad ecclesiam - catholicam: 489–512, “Annotationes aliquot ... autore Ioanne Alexandro - Brassicano”. - - See 1629 S, of which this is an almost exact reprint in larger type. - - -35. ¬Sclater¬, William. [_line_] | Vtriusque Epistolæ | AD CORINTHIOS | -EXPLICATIO | _ANALYTICA_. | VNÀ | CVM SCHOLIIS: | Authore _Gul. -Sclatero_ SS. Theol. Doctore, | Nunc tandem à Filio suo _Coll. Regalis_ -| in _Academia Cantabr._ Socio | in lucem edita. | [_line, motto, line, -motto, woodcut._] - - Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 260: p. 11 beg. _testimonio_, 201 - _operam nostram_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a - line: (2–7) Epistola dedicatoria to dr. Edw. Kellett and mr. George - Goade, signed “Gulielmus Sclater”: (9–10) “Lectori ...”: (11) - “Sphalmata ...”: 1–2, title repeated, see below: 3–154, the - explanation of 1 Cor.: 155–260, do. of 2 Cor. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 228, but this author is not to be - confused, as Wood points out, with William Slatyer the writer of - ©Palæ-Albion©. The dedication gives some autobiographical notes about - the editor, whose tutor at Cambridge was mr. Goade. Strictly, it - appears that there should be two titles as above (to be distinguished - by the first title having _ANALYTICA._ and ἂρτιος, the second - _ANALYTICA_; and ἄρτιος): the second was printed as pp. 1–2, when no - dedication or preface was intended; and when the usual prefatory - matter with the first title was printed, no doubt the second would be - generally removed by the binder. - - -36. ¬Sermonetta¬, cardinal, i.e. Enrico Gaetani. INSTRVCTIONS | FOR -YOVNG | GENTLEMEN; | OR | The instructions of | _Cardinall Sermonetta_, -to | his Cousen PETRO | CAETANO, | AT | _HIS FIRST GOING_ | into -Flanders to the Duke | of _Parma_, to serue | PHILIP, King | _of -Spaine_. | - - Impr. 135: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 122 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _Keepe letters_, 101 _dissimulatiõ_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title, within a line double except at bottom: (3–7) “The Printer - to the Reader”, with postscript: 1–122, the work: (1) “Errata”. - - The sheets of this were reissued with a new titlepage at Oxford in - 1644, and republished with other treatises in 1772, and perhaps - oftener. The head-line throughout is “Instructions for young - Noblemen”: every page has double lines on the upper and outer margins. - - -37. ¬Smith¬, Samuel. Aditus ad Logicam. - - Wood in his ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss (ii. 283) mentions an edition of - this year, which would be the 7th: see 1617 S. - - -38. ¬T[ipping]¬, W[illiam]. A | DISCOVRSE | _OF_ | ETERNITIE | Collected -and Composed for | _the Common good_, | [_line_] | By W. T. | [_line_, -then _device_.] | - - Impr. 134: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _and - everlasting_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) “To the - Christian Reader”, signed “VV. T.”: (8) “The Contents ...”: 1–71, the - work, in two books: 71, a prayer, and errata “in some copies”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 244. There was another (anonymous) - edition Lond. 1646: the author was known after this book was issued as - “Eternity Tipping”. - - -39. ¬Tozer¬, Henry. A | CHRISTIAN | AMENDMENT | Delivered in a Sermon on -New-|yeares day 1631. in S^t _Martines_ | Church in _Oxford_, and | _now -published_: | [_line_] | By H. TOZER M^r of Arts and Fellow of | -_Exceter_ Colledge in _Oxford_. | [_line_, two _mottos_, _woodcuts_.] | - - Impr. 85 _a_: 1633: (eights) 12^o: pp. [12] + 80 + [4]: p. 11 beg. - _And these_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11) - Epistle dedicatory to sir Walter Pye, kt.: 1–80, the sermon, on 2 Cor. - v. 17. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 274. Sir Walter Pye jun. had been - Tozer’s pupil when at Exeter college. - - - 1634. - -1. ¬A[llen?]¬, J[ohn]. THE | YOVNGER | BROTHER HIS | APOLOGIE, | _OR_ | -_A FATHERS FREE POWER_ | disputed, for the disposition of his Lands, | -or other his Fortunes to his Sonne, Sonnes, | _or any one of them: as -right Reason, the_ | _Lawes of God and Nature, the Civill_, | _Canon, -and Municipall Laws_ | _of this Kingdome doe_ | _command_. | [_motto_, -then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 126: 1634 [on title, 1624!]: sm. 4to: pp. [10] + 56 + [2]: p. 11 - beg. _verse, with all_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) - The Epistle to the Reader, signed “J. A.”: (8–10) “The principall - contents”: 1–56, the work: (1) “Mantissa”, a quotation from Salvianus, - about anonymity: (2) a colophon, consisting of a motto, large device - of the Arms of the University, and impr. 73 _b_. - - This is a rare book, arguing against exclusive privileges of - primogeniture, and for the right and in some cases duty of parents to - disinherit the eldest son. Other editions were issued at Oxford in - 1641 and 1671, but I do not find information about John Allen, nor the - ground for ascribing the book to one of that name. On the page - preceding the colophon is this figure:— - - * I * M * - * F * - * A * M * - - There is an account of the book in Oldys’s ©British Librarian© (1737), - p. 210. - - -2. ¬Barclay¬, John. EVPHORMIONIS | LVSININI, | _Sive_, | IOANNIS | -BARCLAII | _Partes quinq;_. | Satyricon bipartitum. L. 1 & 2. | Apologia -pro se. L. 3 | Icon Animo_{r}um. L. 4. | Veritatis Lachrymæ. L. 5. | -_Cum Clavi præfixa._ | [_line._] | _Accessit_ | Conspiratio Anglicana. | -[_line_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 143: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [10] + 782 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _tibus allatus_, 501 _Illis autem_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (3–5) dedication by “Euphormio” to James i: (6–10) “Clavis, - nomina ignota ... exponens”: 1–156, part 1, as above: 157–310, part 2, - dedicated to lord Salisbury: 311–357, part 3, dedicated to Charles - Emmanuel I duke of Savoy, dated London, 1 Sept. 1610: 358–553, part 4, - dedicated to Louis xiii: 554–767, part 5, “Alitophili Veritatis - Lachrymæ, sive Euphormionis Lusinini Continuatio”, dedicated to Henry - of Bourbon the Dauphin: 769–782, “Series patefacti divinitus - parricidii, ... in ... Regem regnumque Britanniæ cogitati ... Nonis - ixbribus MDCV. Illo ipso Novembri scripta, nunc demum edita,” the - head-line is “Conspiratio Anglicana”. - - For John Barclay (_d._ 1621) see the Dict. of National Biography, and - for the bibliography of this work Jules Dukas’s book. Part 1 was first - issued in 1603, part 2 in 1607, part 3 in 1611, part 4 in 1614, part 5 - in 1625. The author is satirical on Jesuits and Puritans alike, as - well as on individuals. - - -3. ——. IOANNIS | BARCLAII | ARGENIS. | _Editio Novissima._ | CVM CLAVE, -HOC | est: nominum propriorum eluci-|tione hactenus nondum | edita. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 144: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [30] + 705 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _sæva - consilia_, 601 _sedente, regiam_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title: (3–8) Epistola dedicatoria to Louis xiii, dated Rome 1 July - 1621: (9) a sentence: (10–29) “Discursus de autore Scripti, & judicium - de nominibus Argenidæis”, head line “Discursus in Argenidem”: 1–676, - the work in five books: 677–705, “Discursus ... [headline “Clavis”] in - Argenidem ...”: (1–2) “Tabula nominum fictorum ...”: (3–9) “Index - ...”. - - See last item. The Argenis, which like the Satyricon is a political - satire, was written and first published in 1621. The first discursus - must have been rather out of date in this edition, for it suggests - that the satire was written by William Barclay, father of the author. - Argenis is a female character in the book, apparently representing the - hope of the house of Valois. - - -4. ¬Blaxton¬, John. THE | ENGLISH | VSVRER; | _OR_ | VSVRY CONDEMNED, | -_BY_ | The most learned and famous Di-|uines of the Church of _England_, -and Dedi-|cated to all his Maiesties Subiects, for | the stay of further -increase | of the same. | [_line_] | Collected | By IOHN BLAXTON, -Preacher of | God’s Word at _Osmington_, in _Dorcet-shire_. | [_line_, -then _motto_, then _line_.] - - Impr. 148: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 84: p. 11 beg. _Chap._ 3. _The - Testimony_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (2) “The Illustration” a poem on - the frontispiece: (3) “The English Vsurer”, the frontispiece, a - picture with title and motto: (7) title: (9–12) “To the Reader”: (13) - “A Table of the Contents”: (14) a list of authorities: (15–17) - complimentary English poems by Josua Sylvester, Francis Quarles and - (in Latin) John Garbrand of Oxford: (18–19) “To the Vsurer”: 1–82, the - work: 83–84, poem by George Withers. - - This book was printed in London by John Norton jun. (1633–39) for - Francis Bowman in Oxford, and does not appear to have been entered in - the Stationers’ Hall Register. The frontispiece contains a woodcut - representing a Usurer seated at his table, a small fiend behind his - head, and on a label “I say I will haue all | both Vse & principall.” - On the reader’s right are two pigs, one alive, one dead, with suitable - labels. The size of the woodcut is 4–5/16 × 5¼ in. See next entry. - - -5. ——. THE | ENGLISH | _USURER_. | OR, | USURY CONDEMNED, | _BY_ | The -most Learned, and famous | Divines of the Church of _England_, and | -Dedicated to all his _Ma_j_esties_ Subiects, | for the stay of further -increase | _of the same_. | [_line_] | Collected | By IOHN BLAXTON, -Preacher of | Gods Word at _Osmington_, in _Dorcetshire_. | [_line_] | -_The second Impression, Corrected by the Authour_ | [_line_, then the -same motto as before, but no line following.] - - Impr. 148: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 80: p. 11 beg. _vaine, if it_; - Pica Roman. Contents (see above):—p. (2) frontispiece: (3) “The - Illustration”: (5) title: (7–10) “To the Reader”: (11) Table: (12) - authorities: (13–14) three poems, as above: (15–16) “To the usurer”: - 1–78, the work: 79–80, Withers’ poem. - - See last entry. - - -6. ¬Browne¬, Thomas. [_woodcut_] | THE | COPIE OF THE | Sermon preached -before the | _Vniversitie at S. Maries in_ | OXFORD, | _on Tuesday the_ -| XXIV. of Decem. 1633. | [_line_] | By THO. BROWNE, _One of the_ -Students _of Christ-Church_. | [_line_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 146: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. 53 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Edward the Sixt_: - Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–53, the sermon, on Ps. - cxxx. 4: 53, impr. 85 _d_. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 1003. The Bidding Prayer, in - an informal style, is intercalated at pp. 9–14, between the - introductory part and the body of the sermon. See 1633 B: the British - Museum “1633” copy is absolutely identical with the above issue except - that instead of Impr. 146 with the date in Roman numerals, it has - Impr. 82 _b_ and “Anno 1634”, the woodcut having been slightly shifted - downwards in this issue. - - -7. ¬Butler¬, Charles. THE | ENGLISH | GRAMMAR, | OR | The Institution of -Letters, Syl[/]|lables, and Wꝏrds in the En=|glish tung. | _Wher’unto is -annexed_ | An Index of wꝏrds Lik‘ and Unlik‘ | [_line_] | _By_ | CHARLS -BuTLER, Magd. _Master of Arts_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 125: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 63 + [29]: p. 11 beg. _larg‘, - sarg‘_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) - dedication to prince Charles: (5–11) “To the Reader”, dated “Wotton - Sept. 1. An. D. 1633. C. B. M.”: (12) “Ad Authorem” a Latin poem by S. - W.: 1–63, the grammar: (2–29) the Index: (29) The Printer to the - Reader. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 210, and 1633 B. The body of - the work is a reissue of the sheets of the 1633 edition, but the title - is reset, and the prefatory matter enlarged. - - -8. ——. THE | _Feminin‘ Monarchi‘_, | OR | THE HISTORI | OF B[EE]‘S | -SHEWING | _Their admirable Natur‘, and Propertis;_ | _Their Generation -and Colonis;_ | _Their Government, Loyalti, Art, Industri;_ | _Enimi‘s, -VVars, Magnanimiti, &c._ | TOGETHER | With the right Ordering of them -from tim‘ to tim‘: | and the sw[ee]t Profit arising ther‘of. | [_line_] -| _Written out of Experienc‘_ | By | CHARLS BUTLER, _Magd._ | [_line_, -then _motto_.] - - Impr. 126: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 182: p. 11 beg. _her, animamque_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) engraving of a hive, with - verses: (3–4) dedication to the queen: (5–8) The preface, dated - “Wotton. Mai 11. 1623”: (8) The Printer to the leader, referring to - Butler’s English Grammar for the phonetic spelling used: (9–11) - commendatory verses by George Wither (Latin and English), and others: - (12–16) The contents of the book: 1–182, the work in 10 chapters. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 209, and 1609 B, of which - this is an enlarged edition: the preface is that of the 1623 edition. - The peculiar spelling and type are part of Butler’s system as - elaborated in his English Grammar (see 1633 B). There are a few - woodcuts, and music at pp. 78–81. - - -9. ¬Cosin¬, Richard. ¤ECCLESIÆ ANGLICANAE¤ | POLITEIA IN TABVLAS -DIGESTA. | ¤AVTHORE _RICHARDO COSIN_ LEGVM¤ | Doctore, olim Decano -«C»uriæ de ARCVBVS, & | ¤_Cancellario, seu Vicario Generali -Reverendiss._¤ | Patris IOANNIS Archiepiscopi | ¤_CANTVARIENSIS_¤. | -[_woodcut._] - - Impr. 73: 1634: (twos) obl. 8^o: pp. [64], signn. ( )^2, ( )^2, A-O^2: - sign. B1^r beg. _TAB. I. B_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( )1^r, - title: ( )2^r-2^v, Epistola dedicatoria to king James by “Tho. - Crompton”: ( )1^r “Ad Lectorum Monitorium”: ( )1^r-1^v “Capita - tabularum”: ( )2, not seen: A1^r-O2^r, the tabulae. - - For the editor (_d._ 1608) see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. - 249. The author, a lawyer educated at Cambridge, died in 1597. The - first edition, of which this is a reprint slightly different in - arrangement, was published at London in 1604, fol.: the 3rd at the - Hague in 1661: the 4th at Oxford in 1684, fol. These tables exhibit - the whole status and administration of the Church of England in a - synoptic form. The words underlined in the above title are in red ink, - as well as _Oxoniæ_, and _anno salutis M.DC.XXIV._ in the imprint. The - book is peculiar in form. The 1604 and 1684 editions may be called - ordinary folios in shape: this one is made up of folio sheets (each - containing two folio leaves) folded once and bound oblong, the - intention being that the binder should cut through the line of folding - at foot and bind the book as if of quarto size, each oblong leaf thus - bound being again awkwardly folded once so as to lie within an - ordinary quarto binding. In the present edition the original 16 tables - are arranged to form 28, and are printed on one side of the leaf only. - - -10. ¬Downinge¬, Calybute. A | DISCOVRSE | OF THE | STATE -ECCLESIA-|STICALL OF THIS | _Kingdome in relation to the Civill._ | -_Considered under three_ CONCLuSIONS. | With a DIGRE_SS_ION discussing | -_some ordinary Exceptions concer-_|ning Ecclesiasticall Officers. | _By_ -C. D. | _The second Edition, revised and enlarged._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 147: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 112: p. 11 beg. _into factions_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) - dedication to lord Salisbury, signed “Calybute Downinge”: 1–112, the - work, the digression occupying pp. 31–44: 112, “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 107, and 1633 D. - - -11. ¬Du Moulin¬, Pierre, _d._ 1658. - - See _Smith_, Richard, below. - - -12. ¬Fitz-Geffry¬, Charles. THE BLESSED | BIRTH-DAY | CELEBRATED | _IN_ -| Some Pious Meditations, on the | ANGELS ANTHEM. | _Luke_ 2. 14. | ALSO -HOLY RAPTVRES | In contemplating of the most obserue-|able Adjuncts -about our Saviours | NATIVITIE. | [_line_] | By CHARLES FITZ-GEFFRY. | -[_line_, then _motto_.] - - Impr. 84 _b_: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _For such - a_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4), 35–6, Complimentary - poems by Henry Beesley: 1–34, the Blessed Birthday: 37–55, the - Raptures. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 607, and 1636 F. - Grosart’s edition of Fitz-Geffrey’s poems reprints the 2nd edition - (1636) with the passages different from it which occur in this 1st - edition, and mentions a faulty 3rd edition of 1654. - - -13. ¬Lucian.¬ CERTAINE SELECT | DIALOGVES | OF | LVCIAN: | _TOGETHER -WJTH_ | _HIS TRVE HISTORIE_, | _Translated from the Greeke into English_ -| [_line_] | By M^r FRANCIS HICKS. | [_line_] | Whereunto is added the -life of LuCIAN | gathered out of his owne Writings, with briefe | Notes -and Illustrations upon each Dia-|logue and Booke, by _T. H._ M^r of Arts -of | _Christ-Church_ in _Oxford_. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 119: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 196 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Menippus. - Thus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) - dedication to dr. Brian Duppa signed “Th. Hickes”: (5–6) “To the - honest and judicious reader” by ‘T. H.’: (7) Lucian’s epigram on his - own book, with English translation by ‘T. H.’: (9–15) Life of Lucian: - 1–196, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 491, 584. Francis Hickes died - in 1630/1, and the Dialogues are edited by his son. They are Lucian’s - Περὶ τοῦ Ἐνυπνίου ἤτοι βίος Λουκιανοῦ, Ἰκαρομένιππος, Μένιππος, - Ὄνειρος, Κατάπλους, Χάρων, Ἀληθὴς Ἱστορία, Τίμων, Συμπόσιον. - - -14. ¬Mason¬, Francis. THE | AVTHORITY | OF THE CHVRCH | in making Canons -and | Constitutions concerning | _things indifferent_. | AND | THE -OBEDIENCE | THERETO REQVIRED; | with particular application | to the -present estate of the | _Church of England_. | By FRAN. MASON Batchelor -of Diuinity, | and sometime fellow of _Merton_ | Colledge in _Oxford_. | -The second edition Revised. | [_motto_, then _line_.] - - Impr. 85 _c_: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 72 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _remooued: - for_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistle dedicatory to - Richard archbp. of Canterbury, from the first edition: 1–72, the work, - on 1 Cor. xiv. 40. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 306. The first edition was - issued at London in 1607, being then enlarged from a sermon at Norwich - delivered in 1605. The present edition was reprinted in 1705. - - -15. Mercurius Davidicus. “Mercurius Davidicus, or a patterne of Loyall -Devotion” bears the date of 1634, but is clearly of 1643. - - -16. ¬Oxford¬, University. [_device_] | A PROCLAMATION, | ¶ For the well -ordering of the Market in the Cittie of OXFORD, and for the | redresse -of Abuses, in Weights and Measures, within the Precincts | of the -VNIVERSITIE of _OXFORD_. | - - Impr. (as colophon) 85_e_: 1634: la. 4^o: pp. [6]: p. (3) beg. _Said - Victualls for_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—pp. (1, 3, 5), the - proclamation. - - Rare. This is a proclamation by the Chancellor of the University - (archbp. Laud), see O. Ogle’s History of the Oxford Market in the - Oxford Historical Society’s ©Collectanea©, vol. 2. The three leaves - are separate, and printed on one side only. - - -17. ——. CORPVS | STATUTORUM | VNIVERSITATIS | OXON. | SIVE | PANDECTES -CONSTITVTIONVM | ACADEMICARVM, E LIBRIS PVBLICIS | ET REGESTIS -VNIVERSITATIS | CONSARCINATVS. | [two _lines_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 60_a_: 1634: fol: pp. [264], signn. ( ), §, ¶, ¶¶, ¶¶¶, A-Z, - Aa-Kk, a-z, aa-ee^2: sign. B1^r beg. § 4. _De officio_, b1^r _eisdem - terminis_: Double (Small) Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( )2^r, title: - §1^r-2^r “Præfatio ad Lectorem”: §2^v “Admonitio ad Lectorem de veteri - Calendario omisso”: §2^v, “Errata ...”: ¶1^r-¶¶¶2^v, “Elenchus - Titulorum ...”: A1^r-p1^v, the Corpus, in 21 Tituli: p2^r-aa2^v, - “Appendix Statutorum ...”: bb1^r-ee2^v, “Statuta Aularia”. - - This is the early form of the Laudian Statutes. Its history may be - read in Wood’s History of the University or in Griffith’s and - Shadwell’s edition of the later (1636) form, published in 1888. - Briefly, certain Delegates, especially dr. Zouch and Bryan Twyne (who - wrote the preface), completed their work, and the University sent up - the Corpus to the Chancellor, archbp. Laud. in Aug. 1633. He altered - it and had it printed, and in July 1634 declared that the Corpus thus - printed (the present work) should be the statutes under which the - University should be governed for a year, Mich. 1634–Mich. 1635. - Finally in June 1636 the full and authentic code was formally - approved, and additions from it were entered in the copies of the 1634 - edition, the code not being printed as a whole or precisely until - 1888. In 1768 a new edition was printed with certain changes and - additions, and the 1768 edition is still in progress, the successive - statutes being still connected by paging with that issue. - - A large part of the edition is on parchment, being presented in that - form to the King, the chancellor of the University, each College, the - Halls, and the Proctors. Blank spaces are left in many places for - additions. Large paper copies are also found. For Synopsises of the - statutes, see 1635 O, 1638 O. - - -18. ¬Pinke¬, William. THE | TRYALL | of a Christians syncere | _loue -vnto Christ_. | [_line_] | By M^r WILLIAM PINKE, Master | of Arts late -Fellow of Mag-|_dalen Colledge in_ | OXFORD. | [_line_, then _motto_] | -The second Edition. | [_woodcuts._] | - - Impr. 97_a_: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 51 + [1] + 60 + 56 + 66 - [“2” misprinted “46”!]: pp. 11 beg. _whosoever he_, and _separated - from_, and _head and eares_, and _those reasons I_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11) Epistle dedicatory to lord George - Digby, signed “William Lyford”, the editor, “Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630.”: - (12–16) “To the Reader”: 1–51, The discourse part 1, on 1 Cor. xvi. - 22: (1), 1–60, part 2 on Eph. vi. 24 (beg. “Not to mispend”): 1–56, - part 3 on the same text (beg. “I will not discourage”): 1–66, part 4, - on Luke xiv. 26. - - For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 475, and 1630 - P, where a reference to this, the 2nd ed., is accidentally omitted. - This issue has four sermons and a slightly altered title. - - -19. ¬Puteanus¬, Erycius. ERYCI | PuTEANI | COMVS, | SIVE | PHAGESIPOSIA -| CIMMERIA. | SOMNIVM. | [_device._] - - Impr. 121_a_: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 190: p. 11 beg. - _accepto signo_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double - lines: (3–9) Præfatio, to Christophorus Ettenius: (11–14) Latin poem - by Daniel Heinsius on the book: 1–185, the work: 186–190, Latin elegy - by Nic. Burgundus addressed to Puteanus. - - A satire on the gluttony and other luxurious vices of the age, in the - guise of a dream of what takes place among the utopian Cimmerii. The - first edition was issued at Louvain in 1611: this may be the second in - Latin. Puteanus died in 1646, having lived during most of his life at - Louvain. - - -20. ——. ERYCI PuTEANI | HISTORIÆ | INSVBRICÆ | libri VI. | Qui -IRRuPTIONES BARBA-|RORuM in ITALIAM continent: | _Rerum ab Origine -gentis ad O-_|_thonem M._ EPITOME. | [_device._] - - Impr. 69: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [28] + 192 + [32]: p 11 beg. - _dinis venirent_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double - lines: (3) dedication to Philip prince of Orange: (4–19) preface to - the same, dated “Lovanii, in Arce, viii Kal. Septem. M.DC.XIV”: - (20–23) “Animaduersio”, including some errata: (24–27) complimentary - pieces: (28) a quotation: 1–143, the work, consisting of a - “Præfatiuncula” and 6 books: 144, explanation introducing the - following piece: 145–150, “Irruptio Cimbrorum in Italiam, descripta a - Floro lib. iii.”: 151, note introducing the following piece: 152–170, - “Additiuncula ex And. Alciati De formula R. Imperii libello”: 171–2, - dedication of the Chronology to Floritius: 173–192, “Chronologia - Insubrica”: (1–31) “Index rerum”. - - This work describes the irruptions of the Barbarians into Italy till - the year 973: the Insubrians lived in the district round Milan. The - history seems to have been first issued in 1614, but Puteanus was - Professor at Milan only from 1601 to 1606. - - -21. ¬Ridley¬, sir Thomas. A | ¤VIEW OF¤ | THE | CIVILE AND | -¤ECCLESIASTI¤-|CALL LAW: | ¤And wherein the Practice of them¤ | _is -streitned, and may be releeved_ | within this Land. | ¤_VVritten by_ S^r -THOMAS Ridley Knight¤, | and Doctor of the Civile Law. | ¤_The second -Edition, by_ I. G. _M^r of Arts_.¤ | [_device._] | - - Impr. 68_c_: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 277 + [27]: p. 11 beg. _also - mad persons_, 201 _wrought by_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - within double lines: (3–6) “To the Reader”, signed “I. G.”: (7–10) - Epistle dedicatory to King James, signed by the author: (11–12) “To - the Reader” by the author: 1–277, the work: (2–25) “an index of the - principall Matters and Words ...”: (25) “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 205, for the editor and book. The first - edition was issued at London in 1607: the present one was edited by - dr. John Gregory, who has added many notes and the index, the author - having died in 1628/9 or 1629/30. The title in the copies seen (one on - large paper given by the author) has been sewn or pasted in - separately, an original titlepage having been torn out. Perhaps this - was in order to secure proper printing in red ink, for the words - underlined in the title above are in red ink, as are also in the - imprint the words _Oxford, University: 1634._, and _Cum Privilegio_. - The next editions were issued at Oxford in 1662 and 1675 or 1676. This - is the first Oxford book in which I have noticed Anglo-Saxon type - (Pica, pp. 184, 193, in the notes). - - -22. ¬Saltonstall¬, Wye. CLAVIS | AD PORTAM, | OR | A KEY FITTED | to -open the Gate of | Tongues. | WHEREIN YOV MAY | readily finde the Latine -and French for | any English word necessary for | all young Schollers. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 119: 1634: (eights) 12^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F^8: sign B2^r beg. - _annals_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A3^r, title: A4^r-5^r, - dedication to the schoolmasters of Great Britain, signed “Wye - Saltonstall”: A6^r-6^v, “Discipulis ... de usu huius Clavis ... - præfatiuncula”: A7^r-8^v, five Latin and one English poem about the - work, by Saltonstall: B1^r-F7^v, the work. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 676. This is an - alphabetical index of English words and phrases occurring in the 1058 - sections found in Comenius’s ©Gate of Tongues©, as edited for the - second time in Latin, English and French, by John Anchoran in 1633 - (London). Earlier editions of Comenius’s celebrated work were - published at Leutschau in 1631 (first edition), then at Leipzig (2nd - edition) in 1632 (both as ©Janua linguarum©), and (as ©Porta linguarum - trilinguis©) Anchoran’s editions, Lond. 1631, and 1632: the 3rd and - 4th London Anchoran editions 1637 and 1639 or 1640 reprint - Saltonstall’s index, but it is noticeable that Saltonstall’s five - short Latin introductory poems contain at least 18 false quantities, - and that he was a commoner of Queen’s college without ever - matriculating or taking his degree. See 1633 G. - - -23. ¬Smiglecius¬, Martinus. LOGICA | MARTINI | SMIGLECII SO-|CIETATIS -IESV, | S. THEOLOGIÆ | Doctoris, | _SELECTIS DISPUTATIONI-_|_bus & -quæstionibus illustrata_, | Et in duos Tomos distributa: | _In qua_ | -QVICQVID IN ARISTOTELICO | ORGANO VEL COGNITV NECESSARI-|um, vel -obscuritate perplexum, tam clarè & per-|spicuè, quam solidè ac nervosè | -pertractatur. | _Cum Indice Rerum copioso._ | _AD_ | Perillustrem ac -Magnificum Dominum, | D^m THOMAM ZAMOYSCIVM, &c. | - - Impr. 145: 1634: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 761 + [35]: p. 11 beg. - _Dico igitur_, 501 _lis, posterior_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatory to Thomas Zamoyscius, dated - “Calissii [Kalisch] ... 15 Augusti 1616”: (6) an imprimatur dated 24 - June 1616: (7–16) “Index disputationum et quæstionum ...”: 1–761, the - work in two parts (the second part has a bastard title, with no - imprint, but date only): (2–35) “Index rerum præcipuarum ...”. - - Reissued at Oxford in 1658. The first edition appeared in two volumes - at Ingolstadt in 1618, the year of the death of the author, who was a - Pole by birth. The subject is treated in scholastic style by - _quaestiones_. - - -24. ¬Smith¬, rev. Richard, of Barnstaple. MVNITION | AGAINST | MANS -MISERIE | AND | MORTALITIE. | A Treatise containing the | most -effectuall remedies a-|gainst the miserable state of | man in this life, -selected | out of the chiefest both | Humane and Divine | Authors. | -_BY_ | RICHARD SMITH _Prea-_|_cher of Gods Word in_ Bar-|staple _in_ -Devonshire. | [_line_] | _The third Edition._ | [_line._] - - Impr. 142: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [20] + 194 + [14] + 93 + [3]: pp. - 11 beg. _kind^e. A third_, and _unto fresh Rivers_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–14) Epistle dedicatory - to lady Elizabeth Basset, dated “Barstable ... 1609. Januarie 1 ...”, - signed “Ricard Smyth”: (15–16) “The Contents ...”: (17–20) “The - sinners counsell to his Soule”, a poem: 1–194, the work: (3) a title, - within double lines:—“HERACLITVS: | OR | MEDITATIONS | _Vpon the - vanitie and mi_⸗|_serie of humane life_; | First written in French by - | that excellent Scholler and | admirable divine _Peter Du_ | _Moulin_ - Minister of the sa-|cred Word in the reformed | Church of Paris_:_ | - _And translated into English_ | _by_ R. S. _Gentleman_ | [two - _lines_]”, impr. 142: (5–8) Epistle dedicatory by the translator to - his father “S. F. S.”: (9–14) “The author’s Epistle dedicatory to the - Lady Anne of Rohan, ...”, signed “Peter Du Moulin”: 1–93, the work. - - For the first work see 1612 S, of which this is a simple reprint. - Twenty-seven Richard Smiths took their degree at Oxford between 1550 - and 1609, and the author of this book has not yet been identified - among them. - - The second work, which is necessarily linked to the first by the - signatures, though not covered by the titlepage, is a reprint of 1609 - D. No doubt the reprinter of these works thought the two R. S.s - identical, but they are in all probability not, the translator of - Molinaeus being Robert Stafford. - - -25. ¬Tozer¬, Henry. CHRISTVS: | SIVE | _DICTA & FACTA_ | CHRISTI: | -Prout à quatuor Evangelistis | sparsim recitantur. | Collecta & Ordine -disposita | ab | HENRICO TOZER, _A. M. &_ | Exoniensis _Collegij in -Academiâ_ | Oxoniensi _Socio_.| [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 72_a_: 1634: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 67 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _1. - Excommunicationem_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double - lines: (3–7) Epistola dedicatoria to Charles and Philip sons of the - earl of Pembroke: 1–67, the work: (1) “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 274. The matter is arranged - in a kind of logical order and disposed in divisions and subdivisions. - Both the dedicatees matriculated at Exeter College in 1632. - - -26. ¬Zouche¬, Richard. DESCRIPTIO | IVRIS ET IVDICII | FEVDALIS, -SE-|cundum Consuetudi-|nes _Mediolani_ & | _Normanniæ_. | _PRO_ | -INTRODVCTIONE | AD STVDIUM | _IVRISPRVDENTI_Æ | _Anglicanæ_. | [_line_] -| Autore R. Z. I. C. P. R. | _OXONIÆ._ | [_line._] - - Impr. 95_a_: 1634: eights 16^o: pp. [8] + 79 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _bes - vel habebis_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to - archbp. Laud: (5–6) “Iuventuti academicæ Iurisprudentiæ studiosæ”, - “Dat. ex Aulâ Alban. Pridie Cal. Iunij 1634.”: (7–8) list of divisions - of the work: 1–79, the work: (1) note of a natural continuation of the - book, in Latin. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 511: the author was principal of St. - Alban hall and, as the title indicates, Juris Civilis Professor - Regius. Wood’s reference to a 1636 8^o edition of this book may be due - to a confusion between it and the ©Elementa Jurisprudentiae© by the - same author. - - - 1635. - -1. ¬Bancroft¬, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | TO | BE ENQVIRED | OF -WITHIN THE | Dioces of OXFORD, in the | second _Visitation_ of the Right -Re-|verend Father in God Iohn | Lord Bishop of OXFORD. | HELD | In the -yeare of our LORD GOD 1635. in the | eleauenth yeare of the Raigne of -our most gra-|cious Soveraigne Lord, CHARLES, by the grace | of GOD King -of great _Brittaine_, _France_, and | _Ireland_, Defender of the Faith -&c., | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 152: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B1^r beg. 15 - _Whether hath_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r, the - oath: A2^v, the charge: A3^r, directions: A3^v-B3^r, the articles, in - three divisions: B3^v, directions about Recusants, &c. - - -2. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathanael. GEOGRAPHIE | DELINEATED FORTH | IN TWO | -BOOKES. | CONTAINING | The Sphericall and Topicall parts thereof, | By -NATHANAEL CARPENTER, Fellow of | Exceter Colledge in Oxford. | [_line_] -| THE SECOND EDITION CORRECTED. | [_line_, then _motto_, then -_woodcut_.] - - Impr. 149: 1635: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 272 + [16] + 286 + [2] + - 4 folded leaves, see below: pp. 11 beg. _Eearth & Water_, and - _teration next_, 111 2. _The position_, and _monstrated in_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication, as in 1625: (6–13) - “... Contents of each Chapter of the first Booke ...”: (15–16) “To my - Booke”, a poem: 1–272, the first book: (1–2) not seen: (3) a - title:—GEOGRAPHIE | THE SECOND | BOOKE. | CONTAINING | the generall - Topicall | part thereof, | By NATHANAEL CARPENTER, Fellow of | Exceter - Colledge in Oxford. | [_line_, then _motto_, then woodcut, and Impr. - 149]”: (5–7) dedication, as in 1625: (9–16) “A table of the ... - Contents of the second Booke ...”: 1–286, the second book: (1–2) not - seen. There should be four tables as in the 1625 edition, and there - are numerous woodcut diagrams in the text. - - See Wood’s ©Ath Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 422, and 1625 C. The signatures - of the two parts are in a certain sense independent, but indicate - essential connexion. - - -3. ¬Chaucer¬, Geoffrey. AMORVM | TROILI | _ET_ | CRESEIDÆ | Libri duo -priores | _Anglico-Latini_. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 95 _a_: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [28] + 105 + [8] + 160 [“159”] + [1]: - p. 11 beg. 13. _Great rumor_, and 15. _With that they_: English Roman - italic and Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: - (3–6) dedication to Patricius Junius (Patrick Young) the King’s - librarian, by sir Francis Kinaston: (7–8) not seen, probably blank: - (9–12) “Candido Lectori Franciscus Kinaston ...”, dated “Ex Aulâ Albâ - Regiâ [Whitehall] xiii Calendarum Decembris, ... CIↃ D cxxxiiii”: - (13–28) complimentary Latin and English poems: 2–105, the first book, - Latin on the verso of each leaf, English on the recto: (2–7) - dedication to John Rouse, Bodley’s librarian, by Kinaston: 1–159 (“21” - repeated after “24”), the second book. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 38. The Latin translation is in a - singular rhythmical rhyming metre, essentially decasyllabic iambics, - but with an extra unaccented syllable at end, and with certain - licences in revolving a long syllable into two short. The rhymes are - _ababbcc_. The first two lines for example are “Dolorem Troili - duplicem narrare | Qui Priami Regis Trojæ fuit gnatus.” This appears - to be by far the earliest translation of any part of Chaucer into - another language. Part of a commentary on the piece by sir F. Kinaston - was printed in 1796. The English part is in black-letter, the Latin in - italic Roman. One of the complimentary poems is in would-be Chaucerian - style. The collation of this book is difficult: but probably it is - this:—signn. A, †, *^4, **^2, ( )^1, B-Z, Aa-Nn^4: †1-**^2 is matter - foisted in, which prevented the true fourth leaf of sign. A from - forming, as it should, the first leaf of the Latin translation (pp. - 1–2 of the 1st book). Accordingly one of two plans was adopted: either - the 4th leaf of sign. A was torn off, and a new 4th leaf inserted - where the translation begins (which seems to have been usually done, - and which gives the collation above, assuming the existence at one - time of an A4): or the torn-off fourth leaf was itself awkwardly - pasted on to sign. 2**. - - -4. ¬Downe¬, John. _A_ | TREATISE | OF THE TRVE | NATVRE AND | -_DEFINITION_ | _of justifying faith_; | TOGETHER WITH A DEFENCE | of the -same, against the Answere of | _N. Baxter_. | By IOHN DOWNE B. in -Divinity, and some-|time _Fellow of_ EMANVEL _C. in Cambridge_. | -[_motto_, with translation.] - - Impr. 126: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 404: p. 11 beg. _the Prince of_, - 301 _that it was_: English Roman. Contents:—(p. 1) title: (3–16) “To - the Reader”: 1–15, the treatise on justifying faith: 17–189, “A - defence of the former treatise ... against the answer of N. B.”: 191, - a title:—[two _lines_] | OF | THE FAITH | OF | INFANTS, | AND HOW THEY - ARE | Iustified and Saued. | [_line_] | _By the late Reuerend and - Learned Diuine_ | _Master_ Iohn Downe, _Bachelour of_ | _Diuinity, and - sometimes Fellow_ | _of Emanuell Colledge_ | _in Cambridge._ | - [_woodcut_, then impr. 126]: 193–210, the treatise: 211, a - title:—[_line_] | 211 | [_line_] | NOT CONSENT | OF FATHERS | BVT | - SCRIPTVRE | THE GROVND OF FAITH. | [_line_] | _Written by the occasion - of a conference had_ | _with_ M. Bayly, _by the late Reuerend_ | _and - Learned Diuine, Master_ Iohn | Downe, _Bachelour of Diuinity_, | _and - sometimes Fellow of_ | _Emanuell Colledge_ | _in Cambridge._ | - [_woodcut_, then impr. 126.]: 213–272, the treatise: 263–290, “Of - sitting and kneeling at the Communion”: 291–296, “How S. Paul and S. - Iames are to bee reconciled in the matter of Iustification”: 297–309, - “... of the Creed ...”: 310–315, “A short Catechisme”: 316–320, - “Peccatum formaliter & propriè non esse infinitum, exercitatio - aduersus N.”: 321–325, “Of choice of meats and Abstinence”: 326–355, - “An answer unto certaine reasons for Separation”: 356–365, “Of vowes - and specially that of virginity”: 366–369, “A letter” of consolation: - 371–376, “The blessed Virgin Mary is truly Deipara, the Mother of - God”: 377–404, religious poems and translations in verse, including a - translation of Muretus’s Institution for Children. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 287, where London is probably - an error for Oxford: and 1633 D. This is a new set of treatises by - Downe. The introduction to the first piece gives an amusing account of - the controversy with Baxter. - - -5. ¬Downeham¬, George. THE | ¤CHRISTIANS¤ | FREEDOME, | Wherein is fully -expressed the | Doctrine of ¤CHRISTIAN | LIBERTIE¤. | _By the R^{t.} -Reuerend Father in God_, | ¤GEORGE DOWNEHAM¤, | _Doctor of Diuinity and_ -| _L^d. B^p. of Derry_. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 154: 1635: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 156 + [4] + 80, and one - folded leaf: pp. 11 begg. _of righteousnesse_, and _In the new_, 101 - _euen by_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: - (3–7) “To the ... Reader ...”: 1–156, the work, in 26 sections: 1–23, - 7 additional sections: 25–76, “The necessity of handling the question - concerning Christian Libertie”: 76–80, “A Prayer”. - - For the author see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 255: see 1636 - D. The words underlined in the above title are in red ink, as well as - “Oxford,” and “William Webb.” in the imprint. A folded leaf should - follow the introductory matter containing “The Table” of the 26 - sections. The signatures show that pp. 1–24, 25–76 in the second part - are genuine additions, but genuinely part of the book. - - -6. ——. THE ¤CHRISTIAN¤S FREEDOME | [&c., precisely as the preceding -article, except that “THE SECOND EDITION” is added as a new line after -“_Derry_.”] - - Impr. &c., precisely as the preceding article. - - A simple reissue of the sheets of the first edition, room for the - additional words on the title being found by slightly depressing the - woodcuts. Perhaps the folded “table” was not issued with the second - edition. Some copies have the date 1636. - - -7. ¬Fawkner¬, Antony. THE | WIDDOWES | PETITION, | Delivered in a Sermon -before the | Iudges at the Assises held at _Northampton_, | Iuly 25. -1633. by ANTONY | FAWKNER, Parson of _Saltry_ | _All-Saints, alias -Moygne_ | in Huntingtonshire. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 150: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 28 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _demand_, - Πρυτανεῖα: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle - dedicatory to sir Lewis Watson, dated “Saltry All-Saints ... Iuly 30. - 1633”: 1–28, the Sermon, on Luke xviii. 3. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 611. Sir L. Watson was the - author’s patron. - - -8. ¬Field¬, dr. Richard. OF THE | CHURCH, | FIVE BOOKES. | [_line_] | BY -| RICHARD FIELD, DOCTOR OF | DIVINITY, AND SOMETIMES | _Deane of_ -GLOCESTER. | [_line_] | _THE THIRD EDITION._ | [_line_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 68: 1635: (sixes) folio: pp. [16] + 906 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _tation of dangerous_, 701 _wrongs of the Court_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—_precisely_ as 1628 F, omitting the Errata on p. (15). - - See 1628 F, of which this appears to be a verbatim reprint. - - -9. ¬Hakewill¬, George. AN | APOLOGIE [&c., precisely as 1630 H, except -in l. 11 of this 3rd edition, PER-, not PER=, in l. 12 PETUALL AND -UNIVERSALL, in l. 13 SIX, not FOVRE: in l. 1 of the italic type, -_preparatives_, and the line ends with _thereunto_: in l. 7 -_testimonie_, _use_, and the line ends at _which we_. After l. 8 -(_consideration thereof_) follows:—] _The fifth and sixth are spent in -answering Objections made since the second impression._ | [_line_] | By -GEORGE HAKEWILL Doctour of | Divinitie and Archdeacon of _Surrey_. | -[_line_] | _The third Edition revised, and in sundry passages and whole -Sections augmented by_ | _the Authour; besides the addition of two -entire bookes not formerly published._ | [_motto._] [There is also a -London title, see below.] - - Impr. 68: 1635: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [52] + 606 + [10] + 378 + [42]: - pp. 11 beg. _dan, and Scaliger_ and _dence doth worke_, 501 _of - right_: English Roman. Contents:—(1–11), as 1630 H, except that p. (6) - is blank: (13–22) “the preface”: (23) “An Advertisement to the Reader - occasioned by this third impression”: (24–30) testimonies to the book - and author: (31–45) “The contents ...”: (46–49) about sesterces: (50) - extract from Boethius, with translation: (51) “An index of the tables - added ...”: 1–606, the work, bks. 1–4: (3–6) controversial letters of - bp. G(odfrey) G(oodman) and dr. Hakewill: (7–8) two encouragements to - the author: 1–378, the works, bks. 5–6: (1–24) index to bks. 1–4: - (25–30) index to bks. 5–6: (31–35) authors quoted: (36–42) texts - quoted: (42) “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 256, and 1627 H. The engraved - title is identical with that of 1630 H, with the date altered. Books - 5–6 appear in this edition for the first time, the former being - chiefly directed against bp. Goodman’s ©Fall of man© (Lond. 1616) as - reasserted at greater length in about 1630 by the author, whose - arguments are printed in the course of this book. - - -10. ¬Laurence¬, Thomas. TWO | SERMONS· | THE FIRST | PREACHED AT S^t -_MARIES_ | in OXFORD Iuly 13. 1634. | being Act-Sunday. | THE SECOND, | -IN THE CATHEDRALL | CHVRCH OF _SARVM_, AT THE | Visitation of the most -Reverend | Father in God WILLIAM | Arch-Bishop of _Canterbury_, | _May_ -23. 1634. | [_line_] | By THOMAS LAVRENCE D^r of Divinity, | and late -Fellow of _Allsoules_ Colledge, | and Chaplaine to his MAIESTY | _in_ -ORDINARY. | [_line._] - - Impr. 82: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 40 + 34 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. - _condition of_, and _hast given them_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) - title, within double lines: 1–34, the first sermon, on Ex. xx. 21: - 1–40, the second sermon on 1 Cor. i. 12. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 438. The signatures would - suggest that the Sermon on 1 Cor. i. 12 was the Act-Sermon, but all - copies seem to be bound as above, and the prefixing of the Act Sermon - may have been an after-thought. There is nothing in the sermons - themselves to settle the point! - - -11. ¬Legh¬, Edward. ¤SELECTED¤ | _AND_ | ¤CHOICE¤ | OBSERVATIONS | -concerning the | TWELVE FIRST | ¤CÆSARS¤ | EMPEROVRS of | _¤ROME¤_. | -[_line_] | ¤By EDWARD LEGH¤ Master | of Arts of _Magdalen Hall_ | in -OXFORD. | [_line._] - - Impr. 154: 1635: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [24] + 209 + [7]: p. 11 beg. - _shew, as_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (9) title: (11–24) author’s - Epistle dedicatory to his father Henry: 1–208, the observations: 209, - “An aduertisement to the Reader”, not seen. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 927, where other editions are - mentioned, some with extended range of subject. The words underlined - in the above title are printed in red, as well as “Oxford” and - “William Webb.” in the imprint. The signatures of the prefatory matter - are peculiar: as four blank leaves precede the title, these were - neglected and the leaf following the title bears *2 instead of *6, no - others having any printed signature. - - -12. ¬Montague¬, bp. Richard. ¤APPARATVS¤ | AD ORIGINES | -¤ECCLESIASTICAS¤· | COLLECTORE | [_line_] | ¤R. MONTACVTIO¤. | [_line_, -then _device_.] - - Impr. 151: 1635: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [30] + 393 + [11]: p. 11 beg. - _sponsum est_, 301 _vetus Anna_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - within border and double lines: (3) dedication to the memory of James - i: (5–29) “Præfatio”: 1–393, the work, in 11 Apparatuses: (1) - “Errata”, a long list: (2–11) “Index”. - - The author, a Cambridge man, though at this time bp. of Chichester - (1628–38), signs the dedication as “R. M. humillimus Ecclesiæ - Cicestrensis Minister”. This work discusses pre-Christian antiquities, - as preparations (apparatus) to the Life of Christ which is the subject - of the same author’s ©Origines Ecclesiasticæ© (tom. i, 2 parts, Lond. - 1636, 1640). The underlined words in the above title are printed in - red, as well as “Oxoniæ,” in the imprint. A copy was presented by the - author to Henry Spelman on 4 Sept. 1635. - - -13. *†¬Oxford¬, University. ... ENCYCLOPÆDIA - - { Seu ORBIS LITERA⸗ RVM provt in florentissimâ iam et omnium - planè celeberrimâ - [_device_] - { ACADEMIA OXONI⸗ ENSI singulis Terminis publicè in - Scholis auditoribus proponuntur - - No imprint, but Oxford (?), 1635 (?): (one) la. 4^o. Contents:—p. (1) - the Encyclopædia. - - This is a fine sheet, engraved by “T. Cecill” on metal, 16–3/16 × - 16–1/16 in. In the upper part there is a dedication of “hæc - Encyclopædia et Synopsis Statutorum” to archbp. Laud. A large series - of concentric circular spaces fill the centre, each divided into a - left hand and right hand half:—counting from the centre (a sun), (1) - days of the week, (2) hours of the day, (3) subjects, (4) explanation - of the next circle, (5) List of proper audience and books for each - lecture: (6) explanation of the next circle, (7) lists of fines for - absent professors and absent audience: in the four corners are notes, - one of which supplies another title for the sheet, namely “Cyclus - Prælectorum ... ex Corpore Statutorum depromptus et delineatus ...”. - Some copies (issued in 1638, see below) have a small printed label - “Iovis” pasted over “Martis”, or else the plate itself altered to - “Iovis”, in the note that Easter Term ends on the _Tuesday_ before - Pentecost, and a longer slip pasted at the foot containing a note - about the teaching of Arabic and Medicine. - - The chart is usually found folded and pasted in the 1638 edition of - the abridged Statutes: but a copy in the University Archives is pasted - _between_ the two columns of the 1635 ©Synopsis Statutorum©, which in - combination with the dedication quoted above suggests that it was - first issued in 1635, a natural year for it, when the interest in the - new Code of Statutes was fresh. There is nothing to suggest that it - was printed away from Oxford. The device in the title is a well-made - representation of the University arms with the motto “Sapientiæ et - felicitatis”. - - Thomas Crossfield of Queen’s certainly edited the 1638 ©Statuta - selecta©, and may have issued the ©Synopsis© (which is in his style), - and possibly therefore the ©Encyclopædia©. At any rate he took the - plate of the ©Encyclopædia© and used it in 1638. It is in his own copy - of the ©Statuta selecta© that the altered plate is found (see above); - and the note about Arabic and Medicine is there in his own handwriting - preceded by a ☛, just as in the printed slip. - - -14. ——. _SYNOPSIS SEV EPITOME STATVTORVM_, | _Eorum præsertim, quæ -Iuventuti Academ._ Oxon: _maximè_ | _expedit pro Doctrinâ & Moribus -habere cognita._ | - - Impr. 153: 1635: (one) folio: pp [2]: 2nd col. beg. _Tempus ad - Gradus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) the Synopsis, in two - columns. - - These are extracts from the newly printed Corpus Statutorum, for the - use of junior members of the University, but the fuller edition in - book form first issued in 1638 (which see,) was taken as the model for - all succeeding issues. The title heads the first column, and the - colophon ends the 2nd. See the preceding article, for possible - authorship. - - -Persius. The statement by Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 523) that -there is a 1635 _Oxford_ edition of Barten Holyday’s translation of -Persius, which deceived Brüggemann, is erroneous: the edition referred -to was printed at London. - - -15. ¬Rives¬, John, archdeacon of Berks. ARTICLES | MINISTRED IN | THE -FIRST VISITA-|tion of the right worshipfull M^r | IOHN RIVES Batchelour -of Law | Arch-deacon of the Arch-dea-|conry of _Berks_, in the yeare | -of our Lord God | 1635. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 152 _a_: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _Parishioners in_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) the oath: - (4) the charge: 1–18, the 77 articles: 18, a direction: (1–2) not - seen. - - -16. ¬Rouse¬, John. APPENDIX | AD | CATALOGVM | LIBRORVM IN | BIBLIOTHECA -| BODLEIANA, | QVI PRODIIT | Anno Domini 1620. | [_line_] | EDITIO -SECVNDA | [_line_] | Recognita, & Authoribus plus minus CIↃCIↃCIↃ -locupletata. | [_device._] - - Impr. 73: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 208: p. 11 beg. _App. Appianus - Alexand._: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) - “Bibliothecarius lectori”: 1–208, the work. - - See 1620 J. This is Rouse’s new edition of the little Appendix to the - 1620 edition of the Catalogue. The MSS. are still mixed with the - printed books. The preface shows that Verneuil’s book, see below in - this year, could be regarded as a part of this work, though formally - distinct. Rouse’s name does not occur, but is necessarily inferred - from the preface. - - -17. [¬Verneuil¬, John]. CATALOGVS | INTERPRETVM | S. SCRIPTVRÆ, | IVXTA -NVMERORVM ORDINEM, | QVO EXTANT IN | BIBLIOTHECA | BODLEIANA_:_ | OLIM A -D. IAMESIO | _Jn vsum Theologorum concinnatus, nunc verò_ | _alterâ ferè -parte auctior redditus_. | Accessit elenchus Authorum, tam recentium -quam Antiquorum, qui | in quatuor libros Sententiarum & _Th. Aquinatis_ -Summas, Item | in Euangelia Dominicalia totius anni, & de Casibus | -conscientiæ; nec non in Orationem Domi-|nicam, Symbolum Apostolorum, | & -Decalogum scripserunt. | _Editio correcta, diu multùmq; desiderata._ | -[_device._] | - - Impr. 73: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Rab. Maurus_: Long - Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 3, title: 4, a preface: 5–55, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 222. This is an anonymous and - much enlarged edition of pp. 163–179 of James’s Bodleian Catalogue - (Oxf. 1605): made by John Verneuil sublibrarian. The preface mentions - a pirated edition of this book, made without the knowledge of the - authorities of the Library, but no copy seems to be known. See - _Rouse_, above in this year. - - -18. ¬Wake¬, Isaac. REX | _PLATONICVS:_ | SIVE, | DE POTENTISSIMI | -PRINCIPIS | IACOBI | BRITANNIARVM REGIS, | ad Illustrissimam Academiam | -Oxoniensem, aduentu, | Aug. 27. Anno | M.DC.V. | _NARRATIO_ | _Ab_ -ISAACO WAKE _Publico_ | _Academiæ ejusdem Oratore, tunc_ | _temporis -conscripta, nunc ite-_|_rum in lucem edita, mul-_|_tis in locis auctior -&_ | _emendatior._ | EDITIO QVINTA. | [_line._] - - Impr. 151: 1635: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 239 + [17]: p. 11 beg. - _tur. Ipsoque_, 201 _sed istæ_: Long Primer Roman. Contents—p. (1) - title: (3–7) dedication as in 1st edition: 1–236, the work: 237–239, - the Chancellor’s letter with preface: (2) title:—ORATIO | FVNEBRIS | - HABITA IN | Templo Beatæ | M_ariæ Oxon._ | Ab ISAACO WAKE, | Publico - Academiæ Ora[/]|_tore; Maij_ 25. _An._ 1607. | quum mœsti Oxonienses, - | piis manibus IOHANNIS | RAINOLDI _parentarent_. | [_woodcut_, then - Impr. 151.]: (4–16) the oration. - - See 1607 W. This appears to be a reprint of the 4th edition. - - - 1636. - -1. ¬Articles.¬ ARTICVLI | DE QVIBVS CONVENIT INTER | ARCHIEPISCOPOS, | -ET | EPISCOPOS VTRIVSQVE PROVINCIÆ, ET | Clerum vniversum in Synodo, -Londini. An. | 1562. secundum computationem Ecclesiæ | Anglicanæ, ad -tollendam opinionum dissentio-|_nem, & consensum in vera Reli-_|_gione -firmandum._ | _Æditi authoritate serenissimæ_ REGINÆ. | ITEM | Liber -quorundam Canonum | DISCIPLINÆ ECCLESIÆ | ANGLICANÆ. ANNO 1571. | 3. De -Episcopis. | 5. De Decanis Ecclesiarum. | 8. De Archi-diaconis. | 9. De -Cancellariis. &c. | 14 De Ædituis Ecclesiarum. | 19. De Concionatoribus. -| 20. De Residentia. | 21. De Pluralitatibus. | 21. De Ludimagistris. | -22. De Patronis. &c. [the last five lines are printed in a parallel line -with the first five, a line separating the two columns] | [_woodcuts_ -between two _lines_.] - - Impr. 151: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. 24 + 23 + [1]: pp. 11 begg. _De - prædestinatione_, and _gendis sacris_: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, - title: 3–24, the Articles: 24, “Confirmatio Articulorum”: 1, - half-title: 2, list of Canons: 3–23, the Canons: (1) “¶ Forma - sententiæ excommunicationis.” - - -2. ¬Barclay¬, John. IOANNIS | BARCLAII | POEMATVM | LIBRI DVO. | -[_line_] | _Editio postrema aucta._ | [_line_, then _device_.] - - Impr. 153: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 100 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _Fregit, & Auroræ_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within - double lines: (3–6) dedication to prince (afterwards king) Charles, - from the 1615 ed.: (7–12) a Latin poem in Charles’s honour, _beg._ - “Fama per attonitas”: 1–33, the poems, bk. 1: 34, “Ad benevolum - Lectorem”: 35, a title:—“IOANNIS | BARCLAII | POEMATVM | LIBER II. | - [_two lines_, then _woodcut_, then _two lines_]”, with impr. 87_a_: - 37–66, the poems, bk. 2: 67–97 “Tumulus ... Gustavi Adolphi ...” a - poem, by C. B.: 98–100, five short Latin poems, signed at end “H. G.” - - This appears to be a reprint of the 1615 (London) edition, with the - addition of the poem on pp. 64–100. The signatures indicate that pp. - 67-end are an addition to the original book, but a catchword on p. 66 - shows that the two parts are not independent. Only these two - (separate) editions of Barclay’s Poems were published: the author died - in 1621. - - -3. ¬Bushell¬, Thomas. THE | SEVERALL | SPEECHES AND | Songs, at the -presentment of | M^r BVSHELLS ROCK | TO THE | QVEENES | Most Excellent -Majesty. | _Aug._ 23. 1636. | HER HIGHNESSE | being Gratiously Pleased -to | Honour the said ROCK, not | only with HER | ROYALL _Presence_; | -BVT | COMMANDED THE SAME | to be called after her owne | _Princely name_ -| HENRETTA. | [_line._] - - Impr. 152: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4, B^2: sign. B1^2 beg. - _And returne_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title, within double - lines and woodcuts: A2^r-B2^r, the speeches and songs. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 1010, where will be - found an interesting account of Bushell’s discovery of a peculiar rock - at Enstone near Oxford, and of the ceremonies with which it was - presented to the Queen. The speeches and songs, presented by a hermit, - the author himself, Echo, &c., were set to music by Simon Ive (see - sign. B2^r). - - -4. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathanael. PHILOSOPHIA | LIBERA, | [&c., exactly as 1622 -C, omitting a comma in ll. 5, 7, and with “nova”, “Carpentario”, -“Collegii”, and “| Editio tertia, correctior |”] - - Impr. 159: 1636: [&c., precisely as 1622 C, except that the first leaf - and the last two leaves have not been seen, p. 111 beg. _substantiali. - At nullam_, and the title is within a line. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 421, and 1622 C, of which this - is an almost exact reprint. Some copies bear the date 1637. - - -Downeham, George. See 1635 D. - - -5. ¬Felix¬, Marcus Minucius. M. MINVCII | FELICIS | OCTAVIVS. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 69: 1636: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [8] + 129 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _bere, - quàm_, 111 _dicimus, non_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title within - two bounding lines, [&c. precisely as 1631 F.] - - See 1627 F: this seems to be a reprint of 1631 F. - - -6. ——. MINVCIVS | FELIX | His dialogne called | _OCTAVIVS_. | Containing -a defence | of Christian | _religion_. | Translated by | RICHARD IAMES | -of C.C.C. OXON. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 155: 1636: twelves 24^o: pp. [8] + 165 + [19]: p. 11 beg. _to - heare both_, 111 _reputed Gods_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–6) epistle dedicatory to lady Cotton: (7–8) “To the Reader”: 1–165, - the work: (2–12) three religious poems, “A Good Friday thought”, “A - Christmasse Caroll” (_beg._ “Since now the jolly season’s by”), “A - Hymn on Christs ascension”. - - Scarce. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 630. - - -7. ¬Fitz-Geffry¬, Charles. THE BLESSED | BIRTH-DAY, | CELEBRATED IN | -some religious meditations | on the Angels Anthem. | LUC. 2. 14. | ALSO -HOLY | TRANSPORTATIONS | in contemplating some of the | most obserueable -adiuncts about | _our Saviours Nativity_. | - - Extracted for the most { Sacred Scriptures, } - part out of the { Ancient Fathers, } And some moderne - { Christian Poets. } - -Approved Authors. | [_line_] | By CHARLES FITZ-GEFFRY. | [_line_] | The -second Edition with Additions. | - - Impr. 156: 1636: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 80: p. 11 beg. _If he in - time_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, (3–5) “To the Devote - Author ...” a poem signed “Hen. Beesely _A.M. A.A._”: (7) - Complimentary poem to the author by Steph. Haxby of Cambridge: 1–47, - the Blessed Birthday, a poem: 48 “Votum Authoris ad Iesum ...”: 49–80, - the Transportations, 16 poems. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 607. This is a reprint of the - first edition, see 1634 F, with some additions and the omission of the - poem before the second part. It is this second issue which Dr. Grosart - reprinted in 1881 in Fitz-Geffrey’s ©Poems©. - - -8. ¬Florus¬, Lucius Annaeus. THE | ROMAN | Histories of LUCI=|US IULIUS -FLORUS | _from the foundation_ | _of_ ROME, _till Cæsar_ | AUGUSTUS, -_for aboue_ | DCC. _yeares, & from then_⸗|_ce to_ TRAIAN _near_ CC. | -_yeares, divided by_ Flor’ | _into_ IV _ages._ | _Translated into_ | -ENGLISH | - - Impr. 161: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [26] + 336: p. 11 beg. _wore, - being_, 301 _more luckie_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) - engraved title, inserted: (5–10) Epistle dedicatory to George marquis - of Buckingham, signed “Philanactophil”: (11–19), “To the Reader”: - (20–24) “The preface of Lucius Florus”: (25–26) not seen: 1–336, the - Histories: 336 “The end of the foure Bookes of the Roman Histories ... - translated into English by E.M.B. Soli Deo gloria”. - - The translator of this work, which first appeared in English at London - in 1618, was Edmund (Maria) Bolton. The present edition was printed in - London but published at Oxford, and the title is the engraved one of - 1618, by Simon Pass, displaying in the upper centre a Roman, in the - lower centre the title, an eagle at top, and symbols and letterpress - about, and altered in the imprint only. The collation assumes that a - sheet of ten leaves could not be printed and that a blank leaf is - needed before and after the prefatory matter: the title is on an - inserted leaf. This edition was issued after the translator’s death, - and seems not to be entered in the London Stationers Company’s - Registers. - - -9. ¬Grotius¬, Hugo. DEFENSIO | ¤FIDEI CATHOLICƤ | DE | SATISFACTIONE | -¤CHRISTI,¤ | _Adversus_ | ¤FAVSTVM SOCINVM¤ | Senensem: | _Scripta ab_ | -¤HVGONE GROTIO¤. | [_line_] | ¤_Cum_ Gerardi Iohannis Vossii¤ | _ad -judicium_ Hermanni RA-|venspergeri _de hoc_ | LIBRO. | RESPONSIONE. | -[_line._] - - Impr. 153: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 256 + [40] + 136: pp. 11 - begg _Cruciatus_, and _hæc nostra_, 111 _Cap. vi_, and _tur. Paulus_: - Pica and (2nd part) Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) - “Veritatis evangelicæ studiosis ...”, dated “_Lug. Batav._ in Collegio - Theolog. Ill. DD. Ord. _Holl_ & _Westf._ 8. _Kal. Sept._ An. Chri. CIↃ - IↃ cxviı. Ger. Ioannides Vossius, _Coll. Regens_”: (11–12) “Lectori” - by the unnamed editor: 1–219, the Defensio: 220–256 Testimonia - veterum: (1–16) an index in order of contents: (17) a bastard title to - the second part, with impr. 87 _a_, and date: (19–35) “Præfatio”, - signed “Ger. Ioannides Vossiun ...”: (37–40) “Lectori” by the editor: - 1–136, the Responsio. - - The two previous editions of Grotius’s work were issued at Leyden in - 1617, while Vossius’s ©Responsio© was published at the same place in - 1618. Words underlined in the above title are in red ink, as are also - “Oxoniæ,” and “MDCXXXVI” in the imprint. N is omitted in the series of - signatures. - - -10. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ_:_ | A | LITTLE | DESCRIPTION | OF THE -GREAT | WORLD. | _The seventh Edition._ | [_line_] | By PETER HEYLYN. | -[_line, motto, woodcut._] - - Impr. 158: 1636: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 808 + [4]: p. 11 beg. - 1. _First then_, 701 _dates, or Vindelici_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—(precisely as 1633 H, except that the title is within - double lines, instead of an arched border, and that every leaf has - been seen.) - - See 1621 H. This is a reprint, almost line for line, of 1633 H. The - copy seen had a folded table of climes as in the 1625 edition, after - p. 228. - - -11. [¬Lily¬, William]. A | Short Introduction | OF | GRAMMAR | GENERALLY -| TO BE USED_:_ | _Compiled and set forth for the bring-_|ing up of all -those that intend to at-|taine to the knowledge of the | _Latine -tongue_. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 68 _d_: 1636: (eights) 12^o: pp. [74] + 130 + [36]: p. 11 beg. - _comprehenderunt_, 111 _Sic Ovid_: Long Primer Roman and English. - Contents:—p. (1), title: (2) royal arms, with “C.R.”: (3–8) “¶ To the - Reader, &c.”: (9) about letters: (10) two prayers: (11–70) a Latin - grammar in English: (71–2) Latin poem by Will. Lily: (73) a title - within a line and border:—“Brevissima | institutio, | _Seu_ | Ratio - Grammatices | cognoscendæ, ad omni-|um puerorum utilita-|tem - præscripta: _Quam solam Regia Majestas_ | _in omnibus Scholis - do-_|_cendam præcipit_. | [_line, woodcut, line_]”, with impr. 72 _c_: - (74) arms of the University, &c.: 1–130, a Latin grammar, syntax and - prosody, in Latin: (1–30) “Omnium nominum ... ac verborum - interpretatio ...”: (31–3) four Latin poems, including graces: (34) - woodcut picture of the tree of knowledge, and students gathering the - fruit. - - This is the first Latin grammar printed at Oxford since 1518, and is - issued “Cum Privilegio.” The grammar itself was already, in its Latin - form, more than a hundred years old, and many editions of it had been - printed. Other Oxford editions were issued at least in 1651, 1672–3, - 1675, 1679, 1687, 1692, 1699, 1709, 1714, 1733. For William Lily see - Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 32. The signatures connect the two - parts of the book. - - The importance of this issue is considerable. In consequence of - disputes between John Lichfield and Turner, archbp. Laud’s attention - had been called to the state of printing at Oxford, and the absence of - any such printing privileges as were possessed by Cambridge. A charter - of privileges was accordingly obtained, dated 12 Nov. 1632, confirmed - and amplified by another dated 13 March 1632/3. These allowed the - University to print Bibles, Prayerbooks, Grammars, Almanacs, &c., - which had till then been the monopolies of the London Stationers’ - Company and the University Press at Cambridge. No Bibles or - Prayerbooks were issued at Oxford till 1675, but this Grammar and - three Almanacs (see 1637 B, C, and W.) raised the standard of revolt - against monopoly. On 20 March 1636/7 the Stationers’ Company agreed to - pay the University £200 a year, if it would agree not to issue the - classes of books in question, and no further difficulties arose till - after the Restoration. - - -12. ¬Longinus¬, Dionysius. ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ | ΛΟΓΓΙΝΟΥ | ΡΗΤΟΡΟΣ ΠΕΡΙ | ὕψους -λόγου βιβλίον | DIONYSII LONGINI | Rhetoris | _Præstantissimi_ | Liber | -_De grandiloquentia sive_ | _sublimi dicendi genere_ | Latine redditus | -ὑποθέσεσι συνοπτικαῖς | _et ad oram notationibus_ | _aliquot -illustratus_ | [_line_] | _Edendum curavit et notarum_ | _insuper -auctarium adjunxit. G._ L. | [_line._] - - Impr. 112_a_: 1636: (eights) 12^o: pp. [42] + 176 + [2] + 117 + [1] - and one folded plate: pp. 11 beg. ἐκ τοῦ φοβεροῦ, and _qui Geometriæ_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) engraved title, see below: (5–10) - “Iuventuti Academicæ”, signed “Gerardus Langbaine”, the editor: - (11–24) complimentary Latin pieces by Gabriel de Petra, the author of - the Latin translation and notes, 1610, and others: (24–42) three Latin - prefatory pieces, about Longinus: a folded oblong 16mo sheet bearing a - Diagramma or synopsis of the subject: 1, extract from Suidas about - Longinus: 2–161, the treatise in Greek and (on the verso of each leaf) - Latin, with marginal notes: 162–176, (1–2) Συνόψεις, further notes: - 1–117, (1) “Notarum auctarium” with a critical preface, and (on p. 20) - an engraving: ending with a Latin poem on the death of Thomas - “Wethereld” (Wetherell) of Queen’s college Oxford. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 446, and 1638 L. The first - part of this volume to the end of the Συνόψεις except Langbaine’s - preface, is a reprint of the 1612 (Geneva) edition by Gabriel de - Petra: the notes are Langbaine’s first published work. The engraved - title by William Marshall is from a metal plate, displaying Hermes, an - eagle, Phaethon, &c., round the title: and is an inserted leaf. - Signatures O and P are run into one. The date on the title appears to - be that of the engraving, but as it was altered in the 2nd edition, - though the plate is practically identical, it may be taken as the date - of the book also. - - -13. ¬Masque.¬ THE | KING | _AND_ | QVEENES | Entertainement at | -_RICHMOND_. | AFTER | THEIR DEPARTVRE | from OXFORD: In a Masque, | -presented by the most Illustrious | PRINCE, | _PRINCE_ | CHARLES | Sept. -12. 1636. | [_motto_, then _line_.] - - Impr. 152: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Tom. Vellow_: - Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within a border of woodcuts - between lines: 3, dedication to the queen: 5–30, the masque. - - Rare. The introduction explains that the Masque was almost impromptu - as concerns the speaking, the dances in which Prince Charles took a - share being the important part. They were composed by Simon Hopper and - the music by Charles Coleman. Most of the written part is in the - Wiltshire dialect “because most of the interlocutors were _Wilshire_ - men.” - - -14. ¬Oxford¬ University. CORONAE | CAROLINÆ | QVADRATVRA. | SIVE | -PERPETRANDI | _IMPERII_ | CAROLINI | EX QVARTO PIGNORE | _FELICITER -SVSCEPTO_ | _Captatum Augurium_. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 151 _a_: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [92], signn. a, aa^4, aaa^2, aaaa, - a-d^4, e^2, A-C^4, D^2, and a folded leaf: sign. b1^r beg. _Diva - paris_, B1^r _From the wombs_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. a1^r, - title: a2^r-e2^v, Latin poems: A1^r-D1^v, English poems to the queen: - D2^r “The Printers vote”, an English poem by Leonard Lichfield. - - Poems by members of the University of Oxford on the birth of Princess - Elizabeth, 28 Dec. 1635: in number about 142, of which 31 are English, - 8 Greek, 2 Hebrew and 1 French. The number of English, and their - separation from the rest is a mark of change. Most copies want the - folded sheet (about 11 × 6 in.), which contains an engraved picture of - a crown on a board supported at the four corners by a prince, two - princesses and an infant in a cradle, all upon a large pedestal. - Beneath are six Latin verses, beginning “Quam stabilis Quadrata,” and - then “Ita augustissimo Domino suo vovet humillima ancilla Acad. Oxon.” - Curiously the engraving cannot possibly be correct, since the place of - prince James is taken by a female figure! Perhaps for this reason the - plate was soon suppressed: it is certainly now very rarely found. - - -15. ——. FLOS | BRITANNICVS | VERIS NOVISSIMI | FILIOLA | CAROLO & MARJÆ -| NATA | XVII MARTII Anno. | M.DC.XXXVI. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 151_b_: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [100], see below: p. (11) beg. _Non - habeo_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border of - woodcuts: (3–100) the poems. - - These are poems by members of the University of Oxford to celebrate - the birth of the princess Anne, born 17 Mar. 1636/7 (died Dec. 1640). - About two-thirds of the verses are to the king, chiefly in Latin (nine - in Greek, one in Hebrew), the rest to the queen in English (two in - French): there is one chronogram. The make-up of ordinary copies of - the volume is extraordinary: there are no pages or signatures, but if - A-O represent the sections the collation would be as follows, the - figures in brackets indicating the mark affixed to the first page of - some sections in the place where the pagination would naturally have - been printed:—A^1, B^4, C^4 (1), D^4 (2), E^4 (3), F^4 (4), G^4 (6), - H^4 (66: on 2nd leaf, 8). I^4 (5), K^1, L^4 (2), M^4, N^4 (1), O^4 - (3)! The last page contains a poem by the printer, Leonard Lichfield. - I have seen a copy in which a leaf following the title bore a printed - Latin poem beginning “Quæ Te Mascula” referring to an emblem in - diamond form displaying three lilies and two small and one large lion; - which emblem occurs in a pen-and-ink drawing in the above copy on an - inserted leaf preceding the title. - - -16. ¬Parsons¬, Bartholomew. A | SERMON | PREACHED | AT | THE FVNERALL OF -| S^r FRANCIS PILE Baronet, at | _Collingborne Kingstone_ in the | -County of _Wiltes_, on the 8. day of | _December_. 1635. | BY | -BARTHOLOMEW PARSONS | _B.D._ and _Vicar_ there. | [two _mottos_, then -_woodcut_.] - - Impr. 154: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _there is a_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Francis - Pile, “From Ludgershall. Dec. 17. 1635”: 1–39, the sermon, on Is. - lvii. 1–2. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 26. The dedication to the son - shows that Parsons had known the father for 20 years. - - -17. ¬Pinke¬, William. THE TRIALL OF | A | CHRISTIANS | SINCERE .LOVE | -_VNTO CHRIST_. | By M^r WILLIAM PINKE, | M^r of Arts late Fellow of | -Magdalen Colledge | in OXFORD. | [_motto_, then _line_] | THE THIRD -EDITION. | [_line_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 160: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 54 + 127 + [1] + 62 + [4]: - pp. 11 beg. _lat._ 3. 13, and _shrewd grudgings_, and _vnto you what_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (14) title: 3–11 Epistle dedicatory to lord - Digby, dated “Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630”, by the editor William Lyford: - (12–16) “To the reader” by W. Lyford: 1–54, sermon on 1 Cor. xvi. 22: - 1–66, 67–127, two sermons on Eph. vi. 24: (1), 1–62, (1), sermon on - Luke xiv. 26. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 475, and 1630 P. - - -18. ¬Prideaux¬, John. “©Twenty Sermons.© Oxon 1636 qu.” [Bodl. 4to. P. -50. Th.] - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 268. There may have been a - collected edition with some such title issued in 1636: but probably - Wood refers to a collection without a general title, as contained in - 40^o P. 50 Th. (a reference added however to Wood’s ©Athenæ© by dr. - Bliss). For a real titlepage to the collection of twenty sermons and - for details of the separate sermons, all of which are dated 1636, see - 1637 P. - - -19. ¬Wouwerus¬, Joannes. IOANNIS WOuWERI | DIES ÆSTIVA, | SIVE | DE -VMBRA | PÆGNION. | Unà cum | LANI DOuSÆ F. _in ean-_|_dem Declamatione_. -| [_line_] | _Editio postrema castigatior_, | _& adjectionibus in fine_ -| _locupletior._ | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 153_a_: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [24] + 156 + [24]: p. 11 beg. - _interpositionem_, 111 _riosos interemit_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title, within double lines: (3–12) dedication to Hieronymus - Voeglerus, dated “Ex arce Gottorpiana V. Kal. Augusti CIↃ IↃ CX. T. - Ioan. VVouwerus”: (13–23) “... Prolegomena”: 24 “Errata”: 1–124, the - work in 28 chapters: 124–154, Dousa’s Declamatio: 154–156, Dousa’s “In - eandem rem Carmen”: (1–4) “Index auctorum”: (5–22) “Rerum memorabilium - Index.” - - This appears to be a reprint of the first (1610) edition omitting the - Elenchus Capitum and adding Dousa’s Essay. The work is a fanciful - treatment of the subject of shadow. - - -20. ¬Zouche¬, Richard. ELEMENTA | IVRISPRVDENTIÆ | DEFINITIONIBVS, | -Regulis, & sententiis selectioribus | _Iuris Civilis illustrata._ | -_Quibus accessit_ | DESCRIPTIO | IVRIS & IVDICII | TEMPORALIS | Secundum -Consuetudines | _Feudales & Normannicas_. | _Nec non_ | DESCRIPTIO | -IVRIS & IVDICII | ECCLESIASTICI | SECVNDVM CANONES | & Constitutiones -Anglicanas. | [_line_] | Autore R.Z. P.R. _Oxoniæ_. |[_line._] - - Impr. 157: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 145 + [7] + 51 + [7] + 60 + [2]: - pp. 11 beg. _pars secunda, pars secunda_, and _riæ ex fructibus_: Pica - Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines separated by - woodcuts: (3–4) dedication to archbp. Laud, signed “Ric. Zouchæus”: - (5–7) “Iuventuti iurisprudentiæ studiosæ”, dated “ex Aulâ Alban. - Pridie Calend. Aug. 1636”: (9–12) list of parts and sections of the - book: 1–145 the work: (2) a title, within lines:—“DESCRIPTIO | IVRIS & - IVDICII | TEMPORALIS | SECVNDVM CON-|SVETUDINES FEV-|_DALES ET_ | - _Normannicas_”. | [_line_, _device_, _line_, and impr. 157]: (4–6) - list of parts &c.: 1–51, the work: (2) a title, within - lines:—DESCRIPTIO | _JVRIS_ & _JVDICII_ | ECCLESIASTICI | SECVNDVM - CANONES | _& CONSTITUTIONES_ | _Anglicanas_. [_line_, _device_, - _line_, and impr. 157]: (4–7) list of parts, &c.: 1–60, the work: (1) - note of parts still wanting to the complete treatise, and “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 511. This is a reissue and - enlargement of 1629 Z and 1634 Z, carrying the scheme further: it was - completed in 1640 and 1650, and several parts have been reprinted. The - signatures weld the three parts of the present volume into one. - - -⁂ The Almanacs by Booker and Wyberd, which bear 1637 on the titlepage, -and are treated under that year, may have been issued late in 1636. - - - 1637. - -1. ¬Barlow¬, bp. Thomas. _PIETAS IN PATREM_, | OR | A FEW TEARES VPON | -THE LAMENTED DEATH OF | HIS MOST DEARE, AND LOVING | Father RICHARD -BARLOW, late of | _Langill_ in _VVestmooreland_, who dyed | _December_ -29 Ann. 1636. | [_line_] | _By_ THOMAS BARLOW _Master of Arts_, | -_Fellow of_ Queenes Coll. _in_ Oxon: _and_ | _eldest sonne of his -deceased father_. | [_line, motto, woodcut._] - - Impr. 119: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 16 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _To the sad_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) Τοῦ Παλλαδᾶ εἰς Θάνατον, a - four-line Greek epigram, beg. Σῶμα πάθος ψυχῆς: 1–16, English poems, - five by T. Barlow, seven by relations and friends. - - Rare. Barlow’s second poem describes his dream of his father’s death - at the very time of its occurrence, though he did not know of the - illness. The impression was strong enough to wake him. - - -2. ¬Bense¬, Petrus. ANALOGO-DIAPHORA, | SEu | Concordantia Discrepans, | -& Discrepantia Concordans | trium Linguarum, | _Gallicæ, Italicæ, & -Hispanicæ_. | Unde innotescat, quantum quæque à _Romanæ_ lin-|guæ, unde -ortum duxere, idiomate deflexerit; | earum quoque ratio & natura -dilucidè & suc-|cinctè delineantur. | [_line_] | Operâ & studio | PETRI -BENSE _Parisini_ apud | OXON: _has linguas profitentis_. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 98: 1637: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 72: p. 11 beg. - _quibuscumque_: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) not seen: (3) title: - (5–8) dedication to the University of Oxford: 1–72, the work. - -See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 624. This is not a formal -grammar, but rather a discussion of the resemblances and differences of -the languages treated in points of grammar and syntax. - - -3. ¬Booker¬, John. ¤ALMANACK¤: | _Sivè_ | ¤Prognosticon Astrologicum¤, | -& Diarium Meteorologicum, | _Vel_ | Spec¤ulum Anni¤ | _M. DC. XXXVII._ | -[_line_] | ¤_Being the first after leap yeare_¤. | [_line_] | Calculated -for the Meridian of the | ¤Honourable Citie of London.¤ | [_line_] | -¤_Autore_ Johanne Bookero _Astroph._¤ | [_line, motto, line._] - - Impr. 171: 1637: (eights) 16^o: pp. (48), signn. A-C^8: sign. B1^r - beg. _Saturne doth_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r title, - within border: A1^v-A4^r, preliminary notes: A4^v-B8^r, the Almanac: - B8^v-C8^v, astrological notes and prognostications, with a chronogram. - - John Booker was a prolific Almanac maker: his ©Almanac and - Prognostication© was issued from 1631 to 1649: his ©Celestial - Observations© from 1651 to 1662, and the ©Telescopium© from 1659 to - 1676, but the dates may be capable of extension, and as Booker died in - 1667, the ©Telescopium© must have been carried on by a successor under - his name. Only this one issue was printed at Oxford, since the - Stationers’ Company bought out the University’s right of printing this - and certain other kinds of book in March 1636/7, see 1636 L, and - _Booker_, _Wyberd_ below. The underlined words in the title are - printed in red, as well as much of the woodcut border (which bears the - signs of the zodiac, the royal arms, and an open book), the words - “Oxford,” “to the famous Universitie. 1637.” in the imprint, and many - words in the text. The same astrological woodcut occurs as in the - Wyberd, but in a more injured state, showing that Wyberd had - precedence in point of date. Booker’s Almanac for 1636 was printed at - Cambridge. - - -4. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward. TRACTATVS | QVIDAM LOGICI | DE | -_PRÆDICABILIBVS_, | ET | PRÆDICAMENTIS | _Ab eruditissimo_ EDVARDO -BREREWOOD, | Artium Magistro, è Collegio _Ænei-Nasi_, olim | conscripti: -nunc verò ab erroribus (qui frequenti | transcriptione irrepserant) -vindicati, ad pristinum nito-|rem, nativámque puritatem diligentissimâ -manu-|scriptorum collatione restituti, & in lucem editi: | _Per_ T. S. -_Art. Mag. & Collegij_ Ænei-Nasi _Socium . Editio tertia_, | In quâ -accesserunt duo ejusdem Authoris insignes | _Tractatus_; prior de -_Meteoris_, posterior de | _Oculo:_ limâ, lucéque donati: | _Per eundem_ -T. S. | [_line, motto, woodcut._] - - Impr. 162: 1637: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 431 + [5] + - 105 + [3] + 26: pp. 11 begg. _Sol. Prædicabilia_, and _Sect._ 11. _In - qua_ and 2. _In quo devehuntur_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—[exactly - as 1631 B to p. 431, except “ê” for “e”, “Cal.” for “Calend.”: then:—] - p. (2) a title:—“TRACTATVS DVO, | _Quorum primus est_ | DE METEORIS. | - _Secundus_, DE OCVLO. | Quos scripsit olim eximius ille philosophus | - EDVARDuS BREREWOODuS: | _Restituit tandem, ab erroribus mendisque_ | - _vindicavit, & publici juris fecit_ | T.S. | Art. Mag. & Colleg. - _Ænea=Nasensis_ | Socius | [_woodcut_] |” with impr. 109, but no name - of place: (4) dedication as 1631 B: 1–83, De Meteoris: 84–105, De - Mari: (1–2) woodcut diagrams of the eye: (3) Index: 1–26, De Oculo. - - See 1628 B, 1631 B (of which this is a reprint), Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, - ed. Bliss, ii. 140. The signatures connect the two divisions of this - work. - - -5. ¬Burgersdicius¬, Francon. IDEA | PHILOSOPHIÆ | TuM | MORALIS, | TuM | -NATURALIS: | SIVE | EPITOME COMPENDIOSA | utriusque ex _Aristotele_ -excerpta, | _& methodicè disposita_: | _A_ | M. FRANC. BuRGERSDICIO in | -Academia _Lugduno-Batavâ_, Logices & | Ethices Professore ordinario. | -_Editio quarta prioribus castigatior._ | [_line._] | - - Impr. 121: 1637: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 332 + [6] + 101 + [1]: pp. - 11 beg. _strictiore quâdam_ and 2. _Natura est_, 211 _rem quærunt_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Index Capitum & titulorum - ...” to the Idea Phil. Mor.: 1–332, the Idea Philosophiae Moralis: (1) - title:—“FRANCONIS BuRGERSDICI | IDEA | PHILOSOPHIÆ | NATVRALIS: | SIVE - | Methodus definitionum & con[/]|troversiarum Physicarum. | _Editio - postrema._” [_woodcut_, then Impr. 121]: (3–4) “Philosophiæ - Studiosis”, signed “Franco Burgersdicius”: (5–6) “Tituli et Ordo - disputationum”: 1–101, the Idea Philosophiae Naturalis. - - See 1631 B, of which this is almost a reprint, the order of the two - parts being reversed. - - -6. ¬Buridanus¬, Johannes. IOHANNIS | BVRIDANI | PHILOSOPHI | TRECENTIS -RETRO | annis celeberrimi | QVÆSTIONES IN | DECEM LIBROS | _ETHICORVM_ | -ARISTOTELIS | AD NICOMACHVM. | [_device._] - - Impr. 168: 1637: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 889 + [1]: p. 13 beg. - _ad ea quæ_, 701 _alii prodesse_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title, within double lines: (3–11) “Index quæstionum”: (12) - “Typographus ad Lectores” and “Errata”: 1–889, the work in four books: - 889, impr. 151. - - This is perhaps the last separate edition of this work. Buridan, who - lived in the fourteenth century, was a disciple of the English - philosopher Occam. - - -7. ¬Bythner¬, Victorinus. ¤TABVLA DIRECTORIA.¤ | IN QVA | ¤TOTVM ΤΟ -ΤΕΧΝΙΚΟΝ LINGVƤ | Sanctæ, ad amussim delineatur. | QuAM | ... [2 lines] -| ¤D. HENRICO WOTTON¤ | ... [2 lines] | _inscribit Author_ | ¤VICTORINUS -BYTHNER. _P._¤ | - - Impr. 98_a_: 1637: la. 4^o, see below: pp. [6], see below: col. 1 beg. - 1 _Verba vel Nomina_: English Roman. Contents, see below. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 675. These are three rare - sheets printed on the recto only and intended to be pasted together, - the two lower about 14 in. high by 18½ in. wide, the upper one about 7 - × 18½ in. The two lower ones contain in five columns a Hebrew grammar - in nine divisions, the upper one “Chaldaismi & Syriacismi,” between - which is the title, and below them the preface “Lectori benevolo.” The - colophon is at the end of the last column. The underlined words in the - above title are in red, as well as a few other words, including a - chronogram. - - -8. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathanael. PHILOSOPHIA | LIBERA, | [&c.]: see 1636 C. - - -Clement of Rome. References to a supposed edition of Clemens Romanus in -1637, a reprint of the edition of 1633, are due to a confusion: the 1633 -edition alone exists. - - -9. ¬Comenius¬, Johannes Amos (Komensky). CONATVVM | COMENIANORVM | -PRAELVDIA | EX BIBLIOTHECA _S. H._ | [_device._] - - Impr. 72: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 52 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _Tertiò, - portento_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Ad lectorem”, - signed “Samuel Hartlibius”: (5) title:—“PORTA SAPIENTIAE | RESERATA_:_ - | SIVE | PANSOPHIÆ CHRISTIANÆ | SEMINARIVM. | Hoc est, | Nova, - compendiosa, & solida omnes Sci-|entias & Artes, & quicquid manifesti - vel occulti | est, quod ingenio humano penetrare, solertiæ imitari, | - linguae eloqui datur, breviùs, veriùs, meliùs, quàm | hactenus, - addiscendi Methodus. | [_line_] | _Auctore_ | Reverendo Clarissimóque - Viro | Domino _Iohanne Amoso Comenio_. | [_line_, 2 _mottos_, - _woodcut._]”, with impr. 72_d_: (6) a motto: 1–52, the work: (1–6) - “Præcipua Capita Didacticæ Magnæ, à Domino Comenio elaboratæ ...” - - This is a kind of prospectus of the encyclopædic work on education - which Comenius was at the time contemplating, and although issued by - Hartlib without the permission of the author, partly in order to - gather the opinions of scholars on the scheme, it was not displeasing - to Comenius, especially since some of his critics suggested a - _Collegium Pansophicum_ to work out the details. This we learn from an - appendix by Comenius to the reprint of this Oxford edition in vol. i. - of his ©Opera didactica omnia© (Amst. 1657), vol i. col. 403, cf. 454. - - -10. ¬Cowper¬, Thomas. ¤COWPER¤ 1637. | AN | ¤ALMANACK¤ | for the yeare -of our | ¤Lord 1637¤. | [_line_] | ¤Being the first after leap-yeare.¤ | -[_line_] | ¤Together with some astrologicall rules¤ | for the prediction -of weather for each | day in the yeare: with the principall High-wayes -in _England_ and | _Wales_. | [_line_] | ¤Referred to the famous -Universitie and¤ | ¤Citie of Oxford;¤ but may indiffe-|rently serve for -any other place within | this Kingdome. | [_line_] | ¤_By_ THOMAS -COWPER.¤ | [_line, motto, line._] - - Impr. 68_d_: 12^o: Pica Roman: title within a border of lines and - woodcuts. - - Very rare. Only known from a titlepage in Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5937, - no. 140. See note under _Booker_ above. The underlined words in the - title above are printed in red ink, as well as “Oxford,” and “the - famous Universitie. 1637” in the imprint, and some words in the - “Vulgar Notes” on the back of the title. - - -11. ¬Deliciae deliciarum.¬ DELITIÆ | DELITIARVM | SIVE | EPIGRAMMATVM | -optimis quibusq; hujus & no-|vissimi seculi poetis in amplissimâ | illâ -Bibliothecâ | BODLEIANA, | Et penè omninò alibi extantibus | ἀνθολογία, -in unam corollam connexa | [_line_] | Operâ AB. WRIGHT Art. Bac. | _& S. -Ioan. Bapt. Coll. Socii_. | [_line_, then _motto_.] - - Impr. 166: 1637: 12^o: [16] + 247 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Tale tamen_, 201 - _De Virgilio_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) - dedication to dr. Will. Haywood, the editor’s tutor: (9–11) “Lectori”: - (13–15) “Catalogus Auctorum”: 1–247, the epigrams: 247, Errata. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iv. 276. Wright took his M.A. - degree on April 22, 1637. Unfortunately there is no indication of the - source of each epigram, and almost all the authors are continental - poets. - - -12. ¬Fitz-Geffry¬, Charles. COMPASSION | TOWARDS CAPTIVES, | CHIEFLY | -Toward our Brethren and Country-men | who are in miserable bondage | in -BARBARIE. | _Vrged and pressed in three Sermons_ | On HEB. 13. 3. | -[_line_] | Preached in PLYMOVTH, in _October_ 1636. | _By_ CHARLES -FITZ-GEFFRY. | [_line_] | _Whereunto are anexed_ | An Epistle of S^t -CYPRIAN concerning the Redemption | of the Bretheren from the bondage of -_Barbarians_; | AND | _A passage concerning the benefits of Compassion, -extracted_ | out of S^t AMBROSE _his second booke of_ Offices, Cap. 28. -| [_motto._] - - Impr. 160 _a_: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 50 + [10]: p. 11 beg. - _heaven, but_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to - John Cause mayor of Plymouth, &c.: (7–12) “To the compassionate, that - is, to the truly Christian Reader”: 1–19, 21–35, 37–50, the three - sermons: (1–4) the Cyprian: (5–7) the Ambrose. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 607. - - -13. ¬Ironside¬, dr. Gilbert. SEVEN | QVESTIONS | OF THE | SABBATH | -BRIEFLY DISPVTED, | after the m®a®nner of the | SCHOOLES. | Wherein such -cases, and scruples, as are | _incident to this subject, are cleared, -and resolved_, | [_line_] | By GILBERT IRONSIDE B.D. | [_line_, two -_mottos_, _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 156 _a_: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 297 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _may - see_, 201 _speaks, were_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - within a line: (3–12) Epistle dedicatory to archbp. Laud: (13–18) “To - the Reader”: (19–23) “The severall Chapters with their Contents”: - 1–297, the work, in 31 chapters: (2) Note and “Errata.” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 939. The note before the - Errata shows that the author saw no proofs of his book for “the - Authors coppy being not so legible as we could have wished, we were - forc’d to transcribe it in his absence, and by this means these - grosser escapes hapned.” - - -14. ¬Jackson¬, Thomas. DIVERSE | SERMONS, | WITH A SHORT | TREATISE | -BEFITTING THESE | _PRESENT TIMES_, | Now first published | BY | Thomas -Iackson, D^r _in Divinity_, | _Chaplaine in ordinary_ to his Majestie, | -and President of _Corpus Christi Col-_|_ledge_ in Oxford. | [_note_, -then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 152: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 51 + [3] + 70 + [2] + 96 (but - 29–34 are numbered 1–6) + [2]: pp. 11 begg. _as no souldier_, and - _whatsoever afflictions_, and _of his owne_: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (3) title, within double lines: (5–6) dedication to - prince Charles: (7–8) “Errata”, with sub-titles: 1–25, 27–51, 2 - sermons on 2 Chron. vi. 39–40: (2) a title:—“THREE | SERMONS | - PREACHED | BEFORE THE | KING, | Vpon IER. 26. 19 | ... [4 lines, then - device and impr. 152]”: 1–70, the sermons: (1) a title:—“A | TREATISE - | CONCERNING | THE SIGNES OF | THE TIME, OR GODS | FOREWARNINGS. | - CONTAINING | The summe of some few Sermons delive-|red partly before - the Kings Majesty partly | in the Towne of _New-Castle_ | upon _Tine_. - | [_woodcut_, then impr. 152]”: 1–70, three discourses: 71, a - title:—“A | SERMON | OR | POSTILL | PREACHED IN _NEWE[/]_ | _CASTLE_ - VPON _TINE_ | The second _S_unday in | _Advent_ 1630. | [woodcut, then - impr. 152]”: 73–93, the sermon, on Luke xxi. 25: 94–96, “A briefe - Appendix ...” - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 668. The signatures connect - all the parts of this volume together. Every printed page is - surrounded by double lines on the upper and outer margin, and a single - line elsewhere. - - -15. ¬Parsons¬, Bartholomew. HONOS | & ONVS Levitarum. | OR, | Tithes -vindicated to the | Presbyters of the Gospel: | In a Sermon preached at -an Archidiaco[/]|nall Visitation at _Marlebrough_, in the Diocese | of -_Sarum_, on the 10. of October. 1636. | [_line_] | By _B. P._ | [_line,_ -3 _mottos, line, device, line_]. - - Impr. 169: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _deny, but - he_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to - Sir William Doddington “from the Rectory of _Ludgershall_, in the - county of _Wiltes_, June 7, 1637.”: 1–31, the sermon, on Deut. xxxiii. - 11. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 26. In the copy seen the - title is an inserted leaf, the first leaf having been torn out: - perhaps this is accounted for by the title given by Wood “History of - Tithes: or Tithes vindicated ...”, and the running head line, which is - still “The history of Tithes.” Early copies may have this older title. - - -16. ——. “Sermon on Ephes. 6. 12, 13. Oxon. 1637. qu.” - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 26: but I have not met with - a copy. - - -17. ¬Prideaux¬, John. CERTAINE | SERMONS | PREACHED | By IOHN PRIDEAVX, -Rector of | _Exeter Colledge, his_ MAIESTIE’S _Pro-_|_fessor in Divinity -in_ OXFORD, _and_ | Chaplaine _in Ordinary_. | [_device._] - - Impr. 152: 1637: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [632], see below, signn. - ( )^1A-X^8, Y^1, Z, Aa-Rr^8, Ss^2: pp. 11 begg. as below: English - Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r, title: ¬i.¬ p. 1, a title, within - double lines, as are all the succeeding titles:—“CHRISTS | COVNSELL - FOR | ENDING LAVV | _CASES_. | AS IT HATH BEENE DELI-|VERED IN TWO - SERMONS | vpon the fiue and twentieth verse of | _the fifth of - Matthew_. | By IOHN PRIDEAVX, Doctor of | Divinity, _Regius - Professor_, and Rector | of _Exeter Colledge_. | [_motto_, _woodcut_, - and impr. 152 _b_, dated 1636]”: 3–4, dedication to Edmund Prideaux - and his wife, dated “From Exeter Colledge in Oxford. October 12.”: - 5–31, 33–65, the sermons: then a blank page: p. 11 beg. _Fall not_: - ¬ii.¬ (pp. [6] + 39 + [1], p. 11 beg. _it is reserued_) p. (1) a title - “Ephesus backsliding: considered and applied to these times ...”, with - impr. 152 _b_, 1636, an Act sermon at St. Mary’s, July 10, on Rev. ii. - 4: (3–6) dedication to dr. Laurence Bodley, Aug. 5: 1–39, the sermon: - ¬iii.¬ (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _in this point_) p. (1) a title - “A Christians free-will offering ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636, a - Christmas sermon at Christ Church, on Ps. cx. 3: 1–27, the sermon: - ¬iv.¬ (pp. [2] + 31 + [1], p. 11 beg. _with Pilate_) p. (1) a title - “The first fruits of the Resurrection ...” with impr. 152_b_, 1636, an - Easter sermon at St. Peter’s in the East, Oxford, on 1 Cor. xv. 20: - 1–31, the sermon: ¬v.¬ (pp. [2] + 26, p. 11 beg. _abiects came_) p. - (1) a title “Gowries Conspiracie ...” with impr. 152_b_, a sermon at - St. Mary’s, Aug. 5: 1–26, the sermon, of some slight value for the - history of the Gowrie plot, A. D. 1600: ¬vi.¬ (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. - 11 beg. _Saint Augustine_), p. (1) a title “Higgaion & Selah: for the - discovery of the powder-plot ...” with impr. 152_b_, 1636, a sermon at - St. Mary’s on Nov. 5, on Ps. ix. 16: 1–27, the sermon: ¬vii.¬ (pp. [2] - + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _murmured_) p. (1) a title “Hezekiah’s - sicknesse and recovery ...,” with impr. 152_b_, 1636, a sermon before - the King at Woodstock, on 2 Chron. xxxii. 24: 1–27, the sermon: - ¬viii.¬ (pp. [4]+ 24 + [8], p. 11 beg. _springs, Schismatickes_) p. - (1) a title “Perez-Vzzah, or The Breach of Vzzah ...,” with impr. - 152_b_, 1636, a sermon before the King at Woodstock, 24 Aug. 1624, on - 2 Sam. vi. 6–7: (3–4) dedication to James earl of Arran, dated 22 Oct. - 1624: 1–24 (1), the sermon: (3–8) “Alloquium serenissimo regi Iacobo - Woodstochiæ habitum 24. Augusti. Anno 1624”: ¬ix.¬ (pp. [8] + 29 + - [1], p. 11 beg. _acknowledge_) p. (1) a title “A sermon preached on - the fift of October 1624. at the consecration of S^t Iames Chappell in - Exceter Colledge ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: (3–7) epistle - dedicatory to dr. George Hakewill, dated Nov. 15: 1–29, the sermon on - Luke xix. 46: ¬x.¬ (pp. 28, p. 11 beg. _which Iesus_) 1–28, a sermon - on John vi. 14, without title, see below, but head line “The great - Prophet’s Advent”: ¬xi.¬ (pp. [2] + 29+ [1], p. 11 beg. _Elenches_) p. - (1) a title “Reverence to Rulers. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, - with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–29, the sermon, on Acts xxiii. 5: ¬xii.¬ - (pp. [2] + 22, p. 11 beg. _third a comfort_) p. (1) a title “The - draught of the brooke. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. - 152_b_, 1636: 1–22, the sermon, on Ps. cx. 7: ¬xiii.¬ (pp. [2] + 32, - p. 11 beg. _a bit is_) p. (1) a title “Davids rejoycing for Christs - Resurrection ...”, an Easter sermon at St. Peter’s in the East, on Ps. - xvi. 10–11, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–32, the sermon: ¬xiv.¬ (pp. [2] - + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _ther. There_) p. (1) a title “The Christians - Expectation. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152_b_, - 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on 2 Pet. iii. 13: ¬xv.¬ (pp. [2] + 26, p. 11 - beg. _beyond wisdome_), p. (1) a title “Wisedomes Iustification. A - sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–26, the - sermon, on Luke vii. 35: ¬xvi.¬ (pp. [2] + 24, p. 11 beg. _Gods - appoyntment_) p. (1) a title “Heresies progresse. A sermon preached - before the Court ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–24, the sermon, on 1 - Cor. xi. 19: ¬xvii.¬ (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _the world_) p. - (1), a title “A Plot for preferment. A sermon preached at the Court - ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on 1 Pet. v. 6: - ¬xviii.¬ (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _den lost_) p. (1) a title - “The patronage of Angels. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with - impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on Matth. xviii. 10: ¬xix.¬ (pp. - [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _Iohns conclusion_) p. (1) a title - “Idolatrous Feasting. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. - 152_b_, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on 1 Cor. x. 7. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 265 for the author, and 1636 - P. This is a collection of twenty sermons by dr. Prideaux from 1614, - several preached before the king or court, and several preached at - Oxford: those delivered at the consecration of Exeter College Chapel - and about Gowrie’s conspiracy being of considerable interest. All, - except the second (which is grouped with the first) and the eleventh, - have separate titlepages, and are often cited as separate editions, - but the signatures run throughout the volume. Sign. Y consists of one - leaf only, the other three having been obviously intended for a - one-leaf title and two-leaf dedication of the sermon following (no. x - in the above divisions, really the eleventh sermon), but apparently - they were accidentally omitted. Some were already printed, those - before printed at Oxford being nos. i (see 1615 P), ii (see 1614 P), - and ix (see 1625 P): and nos. i-vii at least, were printed separately - at London in 1621. Collections of these sermons are often found - without the general title and in a confused order. - - -18. ¬Rous¬, Francis. _ARCHÆOLOGJÆ_ | ATTICÆ | LIBRI TRES. | THREE BOOKES -OF THE | ATTICK Antiquities. | CONTAINING | The description of the -Citties glory, govern-|ment, division of the People, and Townes with-|in -the _Athenian_ Territories, their Religi-|on, Superstition, Sacrifices, -account of | their Yeare, as also a full relation | of their -Iudicatories. | [_line_] | By FRANCIS ROuS Scholler of _Merton_ | -Colledge in _Oxon_. | [_line_: then _motto_ from Aristides, in Greek and -English.] - - Impr. 160_a_: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 149 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _in - height_, 101 _which standing_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title - within a line: (3–6) Epistle dedicatory to Sir Nathaniel Brent, warden - of Merton College, Oxford, dated “From my study in Merton College, - Iun. 9. 1637”: (7) “To the Reader”: (8) “Errata & inserenda”: 1–149, - the work in 3 bks.: (2–3) not seen. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 104. This book, which passed - through several editions at Oxford (1649, 1654, 1651, 1662, 1670, and - 1675) and London (2nd ed. 1645, 9th ed. 1685), became a companion - volume for school use to Godwin’s ©Roman Antiquities© (see 1614 G) and - ©Moses and Aaron© (Lond. 1625, &c.). - - -19. ¬Scheibler¬, Christophorus. CHRISTOPHORI | SCHEIBLERI, | ANTEHAC IN -ACADE-|MIA GISSENA PROFESSORIS, ET | PÆDAGOGIARCHÆ, NUNC | TREMONIÆ | in -Ecclesia Superinten-|dentis, & in Gymnasio RECTORIS | METAPHYSICA, | -DUOBUS LIBRIS | _Vniversum hujus scientiæ Systema comprehendens:_ | OPUS -TUM OMNIUM FACUL-|tatum: tum inprimis Philosophiæ & Theolo-|giæ -Studiosis utile & necessarium. | PRÆMISSA EST SUMMARIA METHO-|dus, sive -dispositio totius Scientiæ. | Et accessit Proœmium de usu Philosophiæ in -Theolo-|gia, & prætensa ejus ad Theologiam contrarietate. | _Additi sunt -singulis Libris_ INDICES _duo_: alter _Capitum generalium_ | _Titulorum, -& Articulorum in initio_: alter _rerum in fine_. | Quibus omnibus -accessit Exercitationum auctarium, de selectis aliquibus Meta®-®|physicæ -Capitibus. Per _T. B. Art. Mag._ & _Coll Reg._ OXON Socium. | [_line_] | -EDITIO ULTIMA. | [_line._] - - Impr. 167: 1637: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 21 + [3] + 472 + [48] + - 456 + [34] + 186 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. _absolutè_, and _Pererius_, and - _voco. Æquivocum_, and _linquatur_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) title within double lines: (3–6) Epistola dedicatoria to Ludwig, - landgrave of Hesse, by Scheibler, dated Dec. 1616: (7–11) “Lectori - Philo-Metaphysico ...”, signed “Thomas Barlow ...”, the editor: - (12–13) “Summaria Methodus ...”: (14–24) “Index ad Librum primum ...”, - in order of the chapters: 1–21 “Prooenium”: (2) a titlepage to book - one: 1–472, bk. 1: (1–30) “Index rerum alphabeticus”: (31) a titlepage - to book two: (33–36) Epistola dedicatoria to Philip, landgrave of - Hesse, by Scheibler, dated March “1617”: (37–48) “Index ...”, in order - of the chapters: 1–456, book two: (1–26) “Index rerum alphabeticus - ...”: (27) a titlepage “Exercitationes aliquot metaphysicæ, de Deo ... - per Thomam Barlow ...” with impr. 69: (29–31) “Lectori”: (33–34) - “Exercitationum ... Syllabus”: 1–186, six exercises: (1) errata. - - Scheibler’s ©Metaphysica© was first issued in 1617, and reissued at - Oxford in 1665, as well as often elsewhere. Bp. Barlow edited it, and - added the Exercitationes de Deo (see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, - iv. 336), which were reissued in 1658. The edition of 1638 is simply a - reissue of the sheets of the 1637 edition, with different imprint and - date on the first titlepage, and “Meta®-®” on the first titlepage - altered to “Meta-.” Some woodcut diagrams occur in the Exercitationes: - in which also the sections change from eights to fours. - - -20. ——. “157. Scheibleri (Chr.) Liber Commentariorum Topicorum—Oxon. -1637.” - - So in “Catalogi ... librorum Richardi Davis bibliopolæ pars secunda” - (1686), p. 75 among octavos. Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 9501, fol - 76^v) also describes a copy: and it is probably not really rare, but - has escaped the nets of the larger libraries. - - -21. ¬Stinton¬, George. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN | THE CATHEDRALL | -Church of _Worcester_ vp-|on Sunday Morning, | _Novemb._ 27. 1636. | IN -| The time of PESTILENCE in o-|ther places of this Land, and now | in -the time of the Visita-|tion of that _Citie_, with that | greivous -Sicknesse; and | by reason of it. | By GEO. STINTON, | [_motto_, then -_line_.] - - Impr. 170: 1637: (eights) 16^o: pp. 35 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _this - consideration_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within a border of - woodcuts: 3, dedication to Worcester: 4, the text, 1 Kings viii. - 37–39: 1–35, the sermon. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 406. - - -22. ¬Thesaurus¬, Emmanuel. REVERENDI PATRIS | EMANVELIS THESAVRI | E -SOCIETATE IESV, | CÆSARES; | Et ejusdem varia carmina_:_ | _Quibus -accesserunt_ | Nobilissimorum ORIENTIS | & OCCIDENTIS | Pontificum -elogia, & | _varia opera Poëtica_. | Editio secunda emendatior, cum -auctariolo. | [_woodcuts_, then _line_.] - - Impr. 163: 1637: [4] + 151 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Caligula. Nascitur_: 101 - *_Illius Panis_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within - double lines: (3) Latin poem by George Herbert on Francis Bacon lord - Verulam: (4) Latin epitaph on Gustavus Adolphus by Dan. Heinsius, with - a chronogram: 1–38, the Cæsares: 39–151, “Ejusdem Carmina.” - - The first edition of this work by Emanuele Tesauro (_b._ 1581) was - published in 1619 at Milan, and a third at the same place in 1643. - Backer mentions doubts whether the author of this work is identical - with the Jesuit who bore the same names. The book contains Latin - epigrams on the Cæsars, and miscellaneous poems. The occurrence of - Herbert’s poem in the volume is singular. I have seen a copy in which - the first line of the title contained “R. P.” only, which probably - indicates an early issue. - - -23. ¬V[erneuil]¬, I[ohn]. A | Nomenclator | of such Tracts and | Sermons -as have beene | printed or translated into | English upon any place | of -holy Scripture | [_woodcuts_, then _line_] | _Operâ, studio & impensis_ -| I. V. | [_line, woodcut, line._] - - Impr. 119: 1637: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [156], signn. A-F^{12} G^6: sign. - B1^r beg. _Ruth. Cap._ 4: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, - title: A2^r-3^v “To the courteous and judicoius Reader,” unsigned: - A4^r-G5^r, the work; G^6, not seen. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 222. The second edition of - this work was issued, doubled in size, in 1642. The author was - under-librarian at the Bodleian, and had compiled this list for - private use: nearly all the books referred to in the work have their - Bodleian references affixed, the arrangement being in the order of the - books of the Bible, the Apocrypha being excluded. The fact that some - of the books were not in the library “stirred up some well-wishers ... - who deprived themselves to furnish this Place with some bookes that - were wanting” (_Preface of_ 2_nd edition_), among whom was Robert - Burton. - - -24. ¬Whear¬, Degory. RELECTIONES | HYEMALES, | DE RATIONE | & Methodo -legendi | _utrasq_; _Historias_, | CIVILES ET | ECCLESIASTICAS. | Quibus -Historici probatissimi, non solùm | ordine quo sunt legendi catenatim -recensentur, | sed doctorum etiam virorum de singulis judicia | -subnectuntur. | _Nec non_ | Vndè sig ulorum in Historia vel brevitas | -dilatari, vel defectus suppleri, vel perplexitas | expediri; vel -mutilationes deniq; temporum | injuriâ factæ resarciri possint, -indicatur | [_line_] | à D. W. prælect. CAMDENIANO. | [_line_]. - - Impr. 164: 1637: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + 285 + [5]: p. 11 beg. - _dignos pronunciaret_, 201 _tiam minus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title, within a line: (3–10) dedication to the Vice-chancellor and - Heads of Houses in the University of Oxford, dated “Ab aula - Glocestrensi Kal. Iul. 1637”, and signed “Degoreus Whear”: (11–32) - “Relectionum Conspectus”: 1–20 “Antelogium,” delivered 17 Oct. 1635: - 21–285, the work, in three parts (45 + 5 + 7 sections). - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 217 and 1625 W. This is - really the 3rd edition. Some copies have impr. 165, instead of 164, - omitting Forest’s name. - - -25. ¬Wyberd¬, John. ¤SYNOPSIS¤ | Anni Christi 1637. | _Sivè_ | ¤_Diarium -Astronomicum, & Prog=_¤|_nosticon Astrologicum, & Me_-|_teorologicum, ad -annum primum_ | _ab Intercalari._ 1637. | ¤Contriving, besides the -generall state of¤ | the yeare, the daily disposition and inclination | -of the aire, according to the severall positions | and configurations of -the celestiall bodies. Also | the times of Conjunctions, greater and -lesse; | and Aspects Lunar and mutuall. | ¤Faithfully supputated -according to Art, for the use¤ | of those that are residing towards the -end of the | 8 climate of the world; situate in the North-tem-|perate -Zone: The Pole Artique surmounting the | Horizon 51 degrees 34 minutes. -| [_line_] | ¤_Per_ JOANNEM WYBERDuM¤, | Philophysicum, Astronomophilon. -| [_line, motto, line._] - - Impr. 68 _d_: 1637: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B1^r - beg. _The Moone hath_: Long Primer Roman and English. Contents:—sign. - A1^r, title, within a line and a border of woodcuts: A2^r-4^r - prefatory notes, chronological and astrological: A4^v-B8^r, the - Calendar: B8^v-C8^r, “A Prognostication” for each month. - - Rare. This appears to be the first and last Almanac issued by Wyberd. - See the note under _Booker_, above in this year. Besides the words - underlined in the above title, the words “Oxford,” and “famous - Universitie. 1637.” in the imprint, are printed in red: as well as - other words in the text of the book. There is an astrological woodcut - of a man on sign. A4^r. - - - 1638. - -1. ¬Achilles¬ Tatius. The Loves | OF | CLITOPHON | AND | LEVCIPPE. | A -most elegant History, written in | Greeke by ACHILLES TATIuS: | And now -Englished. | [_line, motto, line, woodcut, line._] - - Impr. 172: 1638: (eights) 12^o: pp. [24] + 255 + [1]: p. 11 beg. - _affaires, distraction_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) - verses “On the Frontispiece.”: (3) an engraved title, see below: (5–6) - “The Translator to the Reader”: (7–24) complimentary verses by friends - of the translator, whose initials and Christian name are incidentally - mentioned: 1–255, the book. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 301. The translator of the Τὰ - κατὰ Λευκίππην καὶ Κλειτοφῶντα was Anthony Hodges, of New College. - Wood refers to an impression of this book in 1638 without the - commendatory verses: this would be no doubt an early issue. The - engraved title is a fine one by W. Marshall, in which the words of the - ordinary title, with impr. 173, are on a shell held by two mermaids; - behind is a storm-tossed ship with the two lovers on board and Cupid - in the stern, with the city of “Alexandria” in the background. This - title was probably intended to be printed on the second leaf of the - first section: but as it is, the frontispiece is on an inserted leaf, - and the true second leaf is torn out. This book seems to be still the - only English translation of the romance, except that in Bohn’s - library. - - -2. ¬Bancroft¬, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | TO BE | ENQVIRED OF | -WITHIN THE DIOCES OF | OXFORD, in the trienniall _Visi-_|_tation_ of the -Right Reverend Fa-|ther in God Iohn Lord Bi-|shop of OXFORD. | HELD | In -the yeare of our LORD GOD 1638. in the | fourteenth yeare of the Reigne -of our most | gracious Soveraign Lord, CHARLES | by the grace of GOD -King of | great, _Brittaine_ _France_, & | _Ireland_, Defender of | the -Faith &c. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 152: 1638: sm 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B1^r beg. - _buried any_: Pica English. Contents:—p. sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-A3^r, - Oath, Charge and Directions: A3^v-B3^r, the Articles in two divisions: - B3^v, directions: B4, not seen. - - -3. ¬Burton¬, Robert. THE | Anatomy of | melancholy | [&c., exactly as -1628 B, being from the same plate with “fift” instead of “thirde,” and -different date.] - - Impr. 70: 1638: (fours) folio: pp. [14] + 78 + [2] + 723 (after 218 - are two unnumbered leaves) + [9]: pp. 11 beg. _judgement_ and _®i®n - Germany_, 601 _sate up late_: English Roman. Contents:—exactly as in - the 1632 edition, except that the “Synopsis of the first partition” - precedes the poem “ad librum suum”, the “analysis of the third - partition” occupies pp. 399–401, and the partition extends to p. 723: - while there is no colophon, there being no p. (10) at end. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 653 and 1621 B. There is a - note before the _Errata_ in which the author says that the book was - begun to be printed not long before at Edinburgh “sed à typographis - nostris illicò suppressa, Londini mox illorum cum venia protelata, - Oxoniæ demum perfecta.” Accordingly signn. A-X x are not Oxford - printing, but presumably from Edinburgh type: at p. 347 begins Oxford - printing, the prefatory matter being also Oxford work. It would appear - that some Edinburgh printers began a reprint, that the Oxford printers - interfered and suppressed it, that with their consent the part printed - in Scotland was not destroyed but _protelata_, prolonged, given a - further lease of life, at London, and finally brought to Oxford and - completed. The woodcuts and details of printing point to the division - being before p. 347. The signatures of the first sheet are _nil_, § 2, - §, § 2, § 3, _nil_ (!), not counting the engraved title which should - occur between the first and second leaf. - - -4. ¬Bythner¬, Victorinus. [_line_] | לְשׁוֹן לִמּוּרִים | [_line_] | -LINGuA ERuDITORuM. | _Hoc est_, | NOVA ET METHODICA | INSTITVTIO | -Linguæ Sanctæ, | [_line_] | _Usui eorum_ | Quibus _Fontes Israëlis_ -plenè | intelligere, & ex illis limpidissimas | aquas haurire, curæ -cordique est, | accommodata: | ⁂ | [_line_] | _Studio & Operâ_ | -VICTORINI BYTHNER. | [_line._] - - Impr. 183: 1638: (fours) 12^o: pp. [8] + 224 + [2]: p. 11 beg. - _discerpi_, 201 _locum ubi_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (2) “Approbatio” by the Oxford Professor of Hebrew, and Imprimatur by - the Vice-Chancellor: (3–4) Latin dedication to the dean and canons of - Christ Church: (5) two Greek poems on the book by Edw. Wirley, rector - of St. Ebbe’s, Oxford: (7) “Sceleton ...” of the book, a plan of - contents: (8) “Admonitio ad Lectorem”: 1–224, the work in 11 chapters - (120 rules), with an “Appendix de Aramæismo ...”: (1) “Nomina authorum - ... ex quibus hæc Institutio est concinnata.” - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 675. This is the first - edition, the second being published at Cambridge in 1645 (the author - having moved thither when the Civil War broke out) and afterwards - several times, separately or with the ©Lyra Prophetica©, in London. - This is an advance on 1631 B. - - -5. ¬C[aussin]¬, N[icolas]. _THE_ | uNFORTuNATE | POLITIQUE, | First -written in French | By C. N. | _Englished by_ | G. P. | [_device._] - - Impr. 185: 1638: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 218 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _rule, - by_, 201 _selfe so_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a - border of woodcut ornaments: (3–7) “To the courteous and ingenious - reader”: 1–218, the work, bearing as a second title “The Life of - Herod.” - - This is a translation of the 4th book of the well-known ©Cour Sainte© - of Nicolas Caussin the Jesuit (_d._ 1651), entitled “De l’Impieté des - Cours” or “Le Politique malheureux”, omitting the first few words: and - is in fact a biography of Herod the Great, with reflections on his - conduct. The translator gives no clue to his own name, but mentions - the author as “the judicious and eloquent Causinus.” The ©Cour Sainte© - (first issued in 1624) was translated as a whole into English in 1631 - and into Italian, German, Spanish, and other languages, but this 4th - part seems never to have been issued separately in French (in Italian - 1634, &c.): and this Oxford volume though not rare has escaped even - the eye of Backer and his editor Sommervogel (1891), probably because - concealed under initials. Some copies have 1639 on the titlepage. - - -6. ¬Chillingworth¬, William. THE | RELIGION OF | PROTESTANTS | A SAFE -VVAY | TO SALVATION. | OR | AN ANSVVER TO A | BOOKE ENTITLED | MERCY AND -TRVTH, | Or, Charity maintain’d by | Catholiques, which pre-|tends to -prove the | Contrary. | [_line_] | By WILLIAM CHILLINGWORTH Master | _of -Arts of the University of_ OXFORD. | [_line, motto, woodcuts._] - - Impr. 180 or 181: 1638: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [32] + 413 + [3]: p. 11 - beg. _vinced that they_, 411 _which remain_: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–7) epistle dedicatory - to the king: (8) imprimaturs by the Vicechancellor and the two - Theological Professors at Oxford, one dated 14 Oct. 1637: (9–31) “The - Preface to the author of Charity maintained [M. Wilson] with an answer - to his pamphlet entituled a Direction to N. N.”: 1–413, the book, - which incorporates most of the text of the book answered: (1) Errata. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 91. This book (which Wood - erroneously states was issued in 1636, and which was republished in - 1664, 1674, 1684, 1687, 1704, 1719, 1727, 1742, 1752, 1820, 1838, - 1845, 1846), was the effect and cause of considerable controversy, - Chillingworth having recently reverted from Roman Catholicism to - Protestantism, and the form of the book being that of an answer to - part 1 of M. Wilson’s ©Mercy and truth or Charity maintayn’d© (1634), - itself an answer to Potter’s ©Want of Charity© (see 1633 P). The - controversy is well described in the Dict. of National Biography. - There was a suspicion that Wilson obtained advance copies of the - sheets of this book as it went through the press, see Laud’s History - of the Chancellorship under the year, where are also given the - archbishop’s views about the advisability of Chillingworth answering - the second part also of Wilson’s book. The present volume is headed - “Part i.” throughout. The issue of this volume with an imprint showing - that it was published in London is said to have some slight changes, - but they are not easily to be found, and in general the two issues - appear to be identical. The description of the Errata and their cause - shows that it was the custom, at least at Oxford, for authors to - revise their proofs—which has been recently denied. - - -7. ¬C[roke]¬, dr. Ch[arles]. A SAD | MEMORIALL | OF | HENRY CURWEN | -ESQuIRE, THE MOST | WORTHY AND ONELY | CHILD OF S^r PATRICIuS | CuRWEN -Baronet of _War-_|_kington_ in _Cum_|_berland_, | WHO WITH INFI-|NITE -SORROW OF | all that knew him depar-|ted this life _August:_ 21. | being -Sunday: | 1636. | IN THE FOURTEENTH | yeare of his age; and lyes -in|terred in the Church of | _Amersham_ in _Buc-_|_kinghamshire_. | -[_line._] - - Impr. 119: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 32: p. 11 beg. _leeve that_: Great - Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–4) - dedication to sir Patricius and lady Curwen, signed “Ch. C.”: (5) “The - Author to the Reader”: (7–8) not seen: 1–23, the sermon, on Job xiv. - 2: 24–32, description of the funeral and copies of the verses upon the - hearse. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 424. Sir Patricius - Curwen’s son had been sent for tuition to the Rector of Amersham, dr. - Croke, in whose house he died. The monument still exists at Amersham, - and is described in Lipscomb’s ©Buckinghamshire©, iii. 169: the burial - was on 23 Aug. 1636. The preface explains that “these papers have lien - two years in Cumberland in a Manuscript, which privacie not satisfying - the great affection of Noble Parents towards their deceased Son, they - are now come to ... view”. The ten copies of verses are in Latin and - English, the most considerable being “a Dialogue” in verse by Paul - Solomeaux a Frenchman. - - -8. ¬Florus¬, Lucius Julius. L. JULII FLORI | rerum à | ¤ROMANIS¤ | -¤GESTARVM¤ | LIBRI IV, | ¤A JOHANNE STADIO _emendati_.¤ | _Editio nova -singulis Neotericis purgatior_ | _& emendatior._ | _SEORSUM EXCUSUS_ | -¤IN EOS COMMENTARIuS¤ | ¤JOHAN: STADII, Historiæ & Ma-¤|theseos Lovanii -Professoris primi, | elaboratissimus: | ¤Cui accesserunt Chronologicæ -Doctiss:¤ | CLAuD: SALMASII excerptiones. | Unà cum variis lectionibus -ex notis _Gruteri_, | _Salmasii_, _Vineti_, & editionibus, colle-|ctis; -& cum hâc nostrâ collatis: | ¤_Sub calce prodit_ L. Ampelii _Liber -Memorialis ex_¤ | _Clariss: Salmasii bibliotheca petitus_. | Cum Indice -Rerum & Verborum | uberrimo. | [two _lines_.] - - Impr. 121: 1638: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 137 + [1] + 319 + [123] + - 31 + [1]: pp. 11 begg. _immortalium, rum pleb., quem Carthaginienses_: - Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Typographus - Lectori”: 1, a title precisely as 1631 F, except that all V’s are now - U’s, I’s consonantal are J’s, and ij’s are ii’s, and in ll. 7–8 - “_purgatior_ | _& emendatior_”, with impr. 72 _a_: 3–137, (1), 1–319, - (1–35) are also precisely as in 1631 F, the titlepage on p. 2 - differing slightly in minute points: (36–67) the Excerptiones, with - Epilogus: (68–115) “Ad Florum variarum lectionum libellus”: (116–123), - 1–31 “Lucius Ampelius ex bibliotheca Cl. Salmasii”, with preface. - - This is a reprint of 1631 F, with additions shown on the titlepage. - The underlined words are in red, as well as “Oxoniæ,” in the imprint. - - -9. ¬Gardyner¬, dr. Richard. A | SERMON | PREACH’D IN | THE CATHEDRALL | -CHVRCH OF CHRIST | _IN OXFORD_, | On CHRISTMAS Day_:_ | Wherein is -defended the Catholique | Doctrine that Christ is True | God Truely -Incarnate. | _AGAINST THE OLDE DE-_|_cay’d Heresies newely Reviu’d in_ | -_these later Dayes._ | [_line_] | BY | RICHARD GARDYNER, D.D. And | -_Canon_ of the same _Church_. | [_line._] - - Impr. 175: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _pable to - save_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a line: - (5–8) dedication to dr. Duppa dean of Ch. Ch.: 1–31, the sermon, on - John i. 14. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 921. - - -10. ——. _A SERMON_ | PREACH’D | ON EASTER-DAY | AT OXFORD, IN SAINT | -PETERS CHVRCH IN THE | EAST, the Accustomed place for the | REHEARSALL -SERMON on | THAT DAY: | Wherein is prov’d the SONNE’S | Equality with -the FATHER, the | _Deity of the Holy GHOST_, | AND | The Resurrection of -the same Numericall Body, | _Against the old, and Recent Oppugners of_ | -_these_ Sacred Verities. | [_line_] | BY | RICHARD GARDYNER, D.D. and -Canon of | the Cathedrall Church of Christ in OXFORD. | [_line._] - - Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _the vertue_: - Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–7) - Epistle dedicatory to dr. Richard Baylie: 1–31, the sermon, on Rom. - viii. 11. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 921. - - -11. ¬Godwyn¬, Thomas. ROMANÆ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | [&c., exactly as -1633 G, except in line 9 “&” for “and,” “use,” and “inlarged by | _the -Author_.”] - - Impr. 182: 1638: sm. 4^o: [collation, contents &c. precisely as 1633 - G, except signature of dedication “Tho:” not “Tho.”] - - See 1614 G. This appears to be an absolute reprint of the 1633 - edition. - - -12. ¬Jackson¬, dr. Thomas. A | TREATISE | OF THE CONSECRATION | OF THE -SONNE OF | God to his everlasting | PRIESTHOOD. | _AND_ | THE -ACCOMPLISHMENT | of it by his glorious Resurrection | _and Ascension_. | -BEING THE NINTH BOOK | of Commentaries upon the | Apostles CREED. | -CONTINVED BY | THOMAS IACKSON Doctor in | Divinity, Chaplaine in -ordinary to | his MAIESTY, and President of | C. C. C. in OXFORD. | -[_line._] - - Impr. 180_a_: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 352 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _the - wages_, 301 _10.36. This_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - within double lines: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to the King: (9–11) “To - the Christian Reader”: (13–22) “A table of the principall Arguments - ...”, a list of contents: (23) “Errata”: 1–352, (1–3), the treatise, - in 43 chapters. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 667. Ten books of Jackson’s Commentary on - the Creed were published in 1613–1654, this being the 9th and the last - issued in the author’s lifetime, he dying in 1640. This part was - published (according to Wood) in 1628 and 1633 in London, and now in - Oxford. Every page is within lines. - - -13. ¬Longinus¬, Dionysius. ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ | ΛΟΓΓΙΝΟΥ | [&c., from the same -plate as 1636 L, except that a new line is added at end “Cum Indice”, -the imprint and date are altered, and at the foot outside the bounding -line is “_editio Postrema_.”] - - Impr. 87 _a_: 1638: [&c. precisely as 1636 L, except that the page - following 117 bears in addition “Errata ...”, and a new “Index rerum - et verborum” is appended on 14 pages (the last of which adds - “Imprimatur. _Ric. Baylie Vice-canc. Oxon._”), and 4 blank pages - follow: so that the collation is pp. [42] + 176 + [2] + 117 + [19] and - one folded plate.] - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 446. This is a reissue of the - sheets of 1636 L with the changes noted above. Some copies omit the - preface by Langbaine and with it the blank sheet before the inserted - (engraved) title. Conversely there are copies of this edition with the - 1636 title and no ornament at the back of the folded plate. - - -14. ¬Matthew¬, archbp. Tobias. PIISSIMI | ET | EMINENTISSIMI | VIRI, D. -TOBIÆ | MATTHÆI _Archiepis-_|_copi_ olim _Eboracensis_ | CONCIO -APO-|logetica adversus | Campianum. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 176: 1638: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [10] + 86: p. 11 beg. _ducens - qui_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line doubled at the - sides: (3) “Campiani Calumnia ... quam D. Tobias Matthæus hac suâ - Concione depellit”: (4–9) Testimonia about the sermon and author: - 1–86, the sermon, on Deut. xxxii. 7. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 871, but the incident which - was the occasion of the sermon is related on col. 870. Matthew died on - 29 Mar. 1628, and this sermon was intended to disprove Campian’s - statement that Matthew practically confessed that if one read and - believed the fathers he would become a Papist. The sermon was - originally delivered at Oxford on 9 Oct. 1581, but this is certainly - the first printed edition. - - -15. ¬Oxford¬, Christ Church. DEATH REPEAL’D | BY A | THANKFVLL MEMORIALL -| Sent from CHRIST-CHuRCH | in OXFORD, | _CELEBRATING_ | THE NOBLE -DESERTS OF | the Right Honourable, | PAVLE, | Late Lord VIS-COuNT | -BAYNING | of SuDBuRY. | Who changed his Earthly Honours | _Iune the_ 11. -1638. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 50 (“42”) + [2]: p. 11 beg. _We - may believe_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double - lines: (3–4) dedication to lady Penelope widow of viscount Bayning: - 1-“42”, the poems. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 468. These poems on lord - Bayning’s death at Bentley hall in Essex are all by Christ Church men, - 19 in English, 11 in Latin. William Cartwright, Robert Burton, John - Fell, Martin Llewellin and Jasper Mayne are among the writers. Lord - Bayning took his degree from Christ Church in 1633, but was only 24 - years old at his death, when the title became extinct. - - -16. ¬Oxford¬, University. _Musarum Oxoniensium_ | CHARISTERIA | PRO | -SERENISSIMA | _REGINA_ | MARIA, | RECENS | E NIXVS LABORIOSI | -discrimine receptâ. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 151 _b_: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [88], signn. A-D, DD, E, a-b, bb, - c-d^4: sign. B1^r beg. _Qui primos_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. - A1^r title, within double lines: A2^r-d4^v, poems. - - These are verses to congratulate the Queen on her safe delivery and - condole with her for the loss of the infant princess, who seems to - have lived only a few hours. The reference is apparently to the birth - of the princess Catherine (_b._ and _d._ 29 Jan. 1638/9), but the - ordinary pedigrees and histories seem not to notice this event. The - poems are in Latin and English, except three Greek and two French. The - printer (Lichfield) contributes a poem at the end. The signatures show - the hasty method of printing. - - -17. ——. ¤STATVTA¤ | _Selecta è Corpore_ | _Statutorum_ | ¤VNIVERSITATIS¤ -| OXON, | _¤Vt in promptu & ad ma¤-_|num sint, quæ magis ad usum, | -(_præcipuè Iuniorum_) | facere videntur: | [_line_, then _woodcut_, then -_line_.] - - Impr. 179: 1638: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 213 + [15], and two folding - plates: p. 11 beg. _libros de Cœlo_, 201 _non priùs_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—p. (3) title, within a border: (5–7) “Admonitio ad lectorem - de veteri Calendario omisso”, with a table of “Non Dis.” days: (8) - Explanation of symbols used: 1–197, the statutes: 198–205, “Statuta - Bibliothecæ Bodleianæ ... 1620”: 207–213, “Επινομις: seu explanatio - Iuramenti ...”: (2–3), not seen: (4–12) “Elenchus Materiarum”: (14) - “Errata ...”. - - This is the first edition of the selected Statutes, the beginning of a - long series, and was compiled by Thomas Crossfield of Queen’s College. - Other editions were issued in 1661, and with the title “Parecbolæ” in - 1671, 1674, 1682, 1693, 1705, 1710, 1721, 1729, 1740, 1756, 1771, - 1784, 1794, 1808, 1815, 1820, 1828, 1830, 1835, 1838, 1840, 1841, - 1842, 1843, 1845, 1846, and no doubt in some other years, especially - after 1830: the book was in fact reprinted whenever the stock in hand - was exhausted. Wharton’s ©Second Volume of the Remains of ... William - Laud ...©, under the date, proves that it was issued in Jan. 1637/8. A - small folded sheet “Indiculus Statutorum”, a plan of them arranged by - subjects and bearing the signature A2, should follow the titlepage, - and in some copies the large ©Encyclopædia©, described in 1635 O, is - inserted to face p. 16 or 20: but the book can hardly be pronounced - imperfect, if this plate is wanting. The signatures of the prefatory - matter are peculiar: the first two leaves (blank, and title) form a - section of themselves, and also the next two, not counting the folded - leaf, and this even in large paper copies. So too sign. Q^6 is divided - into two sets of two and four leaves respectively! The 4th leaf of P^4 - is presumably blank and perhaps always torn off. The underlined words - in the above title are printed in red, as well as “Excusa cum - Licentiâ,” and “pro Guil: Webb,” in the imprint. - - -18. ¬Ranchinus¬, Gulielmus. A | REVIEW | OF THE | COVNCELL | OF | TRENT. -| VVherein are contained the severall | nullities of it: With the many -grievan[/]|ces and prejudices done by it to Christian | Kings and -Princes: | As also to all Catholique Churches in the | World; and more -particularly to the | GALLICANE Church. | [two _lines_] | First writ in -_French_ by a learned _Roman_-Catholique. | Now | _Translated into_ -English _by_ G. L. | [two _lines_ before, between and after a _motto_ -and _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 177: 1638: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [28] + 388: p. 11 beg. _sider - these_, 301 _to determine_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title, within - double line: (3–4) dedication to dr. Christopher Potter, by Gerard - Langbaine the translator, dated “Queenes Colledge in Oxford April 12. - 1638”: (5–10) “To the Reader” by the translator: (11–12) “An - Advertisement to the Reader...” by the anonymous author: (13–26) “A - summary of the Chapters”: (27) “Faults escaped”: 1–388, the work, in - seven books. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 448. The author’s name occurs - in Langbaine’s Preface. Ranchin’s ©Revision du Concil de Trente© was - published anonymously in 1600. - - -19. ¬Randolph¬, Thomas. POEMS | WITH THE | MVSES | LOOKING[/]GLASSE_:_ | -_AND_ | AMYNTAS· | [_line_] | By THOMAS RANDOLPH Master of Arts, | and -late Fellow of _Trinity_ Colledge in | _Cambridge_. | [_line_, then -_device_.] - - Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 128 + [2] + 93 + [7] + 114: pp. - 11 beg. _Went forth, shall see_ and _For to be_: English Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line double at the sides: (3–24) - poems on the author and book: 1–128, the poems: (1) a - title:—“[_woodcut_] | THE MVSES | LOOKING[/]GLASSE. | [_line_] | By T. - R. | [_line_, then _woodcut_]”, with impr. 184: 1–93, the play, in - five acts: (2) a title:—“[two _lines_] | AMYNTAS | OR THE | IMPOSSIBLE - DOVVRY. | A PASTORALL ACTED | before the KING & QuEENE | at - _White-Hall_. | [_line_] | Written by THOMAS RANDOLPH. | [_line, - motto, woodcut_]”, with impr. 184: (4) “Drammatis Personæ”: (6–7), - 1–114, the play in five acts. - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 565, and the - ©Retrospective Review© vi. 61. The volume was posthumous (the author - having died in March 1634/5) and was edited by his brother Robert - Randolph of Christ Church, Oxford. There are twelve sets of - complimentary verses, in Latin and English, by the editor, Owen - Feltham, and others. Editions of the poems and plays were published in - 1640 (Oxford), 1643 (London), 1652 (London), 1664 (London) and 1668 - (Oxford): both the last call themselves the 5th edition. The - signatures run through the entire work. - - -20. ¬Reusner¬, Nicolas. NICOLAI REuSNERI LEORINI | IC. Comitis Palat. -Cæs. | SYMBOLORVM | IMPERATORIORuM | Classis Prima. | [&c., exactly as -1633 R, except “Impp:”, “_Julio_”, “OPuS PHILOLOGICuM,” “utile,” and -“_SEXTA_” for “_QUINTA_”]. - - Impr. 137: 1638: [&c. exactly as 1633 R, contents and all, except that - the 3rd part contains 224 numbered pages, the last _not_ being - misprinted “198” as it is in the 5th edition: also the 3rd p. 11 - begins “_Nam & secundùm_”: the second and third titles differ slightly - in small details. The number of unnumbered pages at the end of the 3rd - part are 36, and the “34” in the collation of 1633 R is an error for - 36: the four last leaves in each edition are blank.] - - This is simply a verbatim reprint of 1633 R. - - -21. ¬Scheiblerus¬, Christophorus. ... | METAPHYSICA | [precisely as 1637 -S, except as there noted]. - - Impr. 178: 1638 [&c. exactly as 1637 S, except as there noted]. - - This is a reissue of 1637 S. - - -22. ¬Smiglecius¬, Martinus. LOGICA | MARTINI | SMIGLECII | SOCIETATIS -IESV | S: THEOLOGIÆ | DOCTORIS, | SELECTIS DISPVTATIO[/]|nibus & -quæstionibus illustrata, | ET IN DUOS TOMOS DISTRIBUTA: | In qua | -Quicquid in _Aristotelico_ organo vel | cognitu necessarium, vel -obscuritate perple-|xum, tam clarè & perspicuè, quàm so-|lidè ac nervosè -pertractatur. | [_line_] | _Cum_ INDICE _Rerum copioso_. | [_line_] | AD -Perillustrem ac Magnificum Dominum, | D^m THOMAM ZAMOYSCIuM, &c. | - - Impr. 162_a_: 1638: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 435 + [3] + - “435”-“761” + [35]: p. 11 beg. _Dico igitur_, 701 _Non tamen_: Long - Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–6) - Epistola dedicatoria to Thomas Zamoyscius, dated “Calissii in Collegio - Carnecoviano Societatis Jesu, 15. Augusti 1616”: (6) “Approbatio R. P. - Provincialis,” 24 June 1616: (7–11) “Index disputationum et quæstionum - prima parte Contentarum”, a list: (12–16) “Index ... partis secundæ”: - 1–435, “Pars prima logicæ ...”, disputations 1–11: (2) a bastard - title:—“Logicæ ... pars altera ...”: 435–761, the second part, dispp. - 12–18: (2–35) “Index rerum præcipuarum ...”. - - See 1634 S: this is a verbatim reprint of that edition. - - -23. ¬Taylor¬, bp. Jeremy. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN | SAINT MARIES | -Church in OXFORD. | Vpon the Anniversary of the | GuNPOWDER-TREASON. | -[_line_] | By IEREMY TAYLOR, Fellow of | _Allsoules Colledge in_ OXFORD. -| [_line, motto, woodcut._] - - Impr. 180: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 64: p. 11 beg. _third time_: - English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–10) - dedication to archbp. Laud: 1–64, the sermon, on Luke ix. 54. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 787. This sermon, which seems - to have been delivered on Nov. 5, 1638, dashed the hopes which the - Roman Catholics seem to have entertained of the conversion of Taylor - to their faith. Wood asserts (_ut supra_, 782) that “several things - were put in[to the sermon] against the Papists by the then - vice-chanc.”, dr. Accepted Frewen. The sheets of this work were - reissued as part of Taylor’s ©Treatises© (Lond. 1648). - - -24. *¬Thornburgh¬, Edward, archdeacon of Worcester. ARTICLES TO BE -ENQVIRED | OF AND ANSWERED | unto by the Church-wardens and | Sworne-men -within the _Arch-Dea-_|conrie of _Worcester_ in the Visitation | of the -Right worshipfull _Edward_ | _Thornburgh_ D^r of Divini-|ty Arch-Deacon -of | _Worcester_. | _Anno Domini_ | [_line, woodcut, line._] - - Impr. 152: no date: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B1^r beg. - 16. _Hath your_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, a form of summons - to appear: A2^r, the title: A2^v-3^r, Directions and Oath: A4^r-B4^v, - the 86 articles. - - This is not dated, but the copy seen bore a summons to - Stratford-on-Avon officials, filled up with the date 11 Apr. 1638. It - could not be earlier than 1635 from the woodcut ornaments used and the - printer, and is probably of the year 1638. - - -25. ¬Valdés¬, Juan de. THE HUNDRED AND TEN | CONSIDERATIONS | of -_S_I_GNIOR_ | IOHN VALDESSO_:_ | TREATING OF THOSE | things which are -most profitable, most | necessary, and most perfect in our | Christian -Profession. | WRITTEN IN SPANISH, | Brought out of Italy by _Vergerius_, -and | first set forth in Italian at _Basil_ by | _Cælius Secundus -Curio_, | ANNO 1550. | Afterward translated into French, and Printed | -at _Lions_ 1563. and again at Paris 1565. | And now translated out of -the Italian | Copy into English, with notes. | Whereunto is added an -Epistle of the Authors, | or a Preface to his Divine Commentary | _upon -the Romans_. | [_motto._] - - Impr. 180: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [32] + 311 + [13]: p. 11 beg. _Consid. - V_, 301 _the Heavens_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a - line: (3–4) “The Publisher to the Reader”: (5–13) “Brief notes - relating to the dubious and offensive places ...”: (14–19) the preface - of Curio (Basil, 1 May 1550): (20–28) “A Table of the ... - Considerations”: (30) A “censure” of the book, or imprimatur, by - Thomas Jackson president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford: (31–2) “A - copy of a letter written by Mr. George Herbert to his friend the - Translator of this Book” dated “Bemmorton Sept. 29”, 1637: 1–311, the - Considerations: (1–11) the Epistle: (12) “Errata”. - - This translation of Juan de Valdés’ work from the Italian is by - Nicholas Ferrar of Little Gidding (_d._ 4 Dec. 1637), and it is - interesting to find that there is a copy of this book in Little - Gidding binding (Quaritch’s General Catalogue of Books, vol. i. - (1887), no. 5929: £4). There was an edition issued at Cambridge in - 1646. - - - 1639. - -Bacon, sir Francis. Of the advancement and proficience of learning: see -1640 B. - - -1. ¬Balzac¬, Jean Louis Guez de. _A_ | COLLECTION | OF SOME MODERN | -EPISTLES | _OF MONSIEVR_ | DE BALZAC. | CAREFVLLY | TRANSLATED OuT | _OF -FRENCH_. | [_line_] | _Being the Fourth and last Volume._ | [_line, -motto, woodcuts._] - - Impr. 184: 1639: (eights) 12^o: pp. [48] + 249 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _Let. - III_, 201 _there is no_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved - title, see below: (3) title, within double lines: (5–11) “To the - Reader”, signed “F. B.”, the printer F. Bowman: (13–15) “An - advertisement of Mons. the King”: (17–47) letters, a poem &c., see - below: 1–249, the letters: (2–5) “A table of the letters”. - - The first three parts of Balzac’s Letters were printed at London in - 1634 (part 1, translated by William Tyrwhitt) and 1638 (parts 2 and 3, - translated by sir Richard Baker). The present volume is a venture by - the printer, who has prefixed some letters, papers, and a Latin poem - all connected with the quarrel between Balzac and the Jesuit - Franciscus Garassus, in which Louis xiii intervened as a conciliator. - There is an engraved title by W. Marshall, in which kings and - theologians do honour to Balzac, the title being “A new collection of - Epistles of Mons: de Balzac, being the fourth and last volume. Newly - translated”, with impr. 192. The range of Balzac’s letters is from - 1631 to 1637. - - -2. ¬Bird¬, John. GROuNDS OF | GRAMMER | PENNED AND | _PVBLISHED_. | -[_line_] | By | IOHN BIRD Schoolemaster | _in the Citty of Glocester_. | -[_line_, Greek _motto_, _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 180: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 184: p. 11 beg. _being the_, - 101 _Adjectivall_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within - double lines: (3–5) dedication to archbp. Laud: (6–8) “To the Reader”: - 1–184, the work. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 411; but nothing seems to be - known of the author at present. The book is a Latin grammar in - English, for the use of which latter language the author excuses - himself. The sheets of this work, omitting the prefatory matter and - with a different style of title and imprint, were reissued at Oxford - in 1641. The author divides grammar into Rudiment (grammar proper, - divided into Elementary and Accidentary) and Regiment (syntax). - - -3. [¬Cartwright¬, William]. THE | ROYALL | SLAVE. | _A_ | -Tragi[/]Comedy. | Presented to the King and Queene | by the Students of -_Christ-Church_ | in Oxford. _August_ 30. 1636. | Presented since to -both their Ma[/]|jesties at _Hampton[/]Court_ by the | Kings Servants. | -[two _lines_.] - - Impr. 189: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [68], signn. A-H^4 I^2: sign. C1^r beg. - _The grand contrivance_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: - A2^r, “The Prologue to the King and Queene”: A2^v-3^r, “The Prologue - to the Vniversity”: A3^v, “The Prologue to their Majesties at - Hampton-Court”: A4^r, “The Persons of the Play”: B1^r-H4^v, the play: - I1^r-2^r, three epilogues corresponding to the prologues. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 69, and 1640 C. Cartwright’s - poems and plays were published together in 1651, the author having - died in 1643. The scene of this play is laid at Sardis. An account of - the performance at Christ Church, at which the scenic arrangements - seem to have been very elaborate, will be found in Wood’s ©Annals© - under the year 1636. - - -4. ¬C[aussin]¬, N[icolas]. The unfortunate politique: see 1638 C. - - -5. ¬Dugres¬, Gabriel. DIALOGI | GALLICO-ANGLICO-LATINI. | PER | -GABRIELEM DVGRES | LINGuAM GALLICAM IN | _JLLVSTRISSIMA ET_ | -FAMOSISSIMA, OXONIENSI | ACADEMIA Edocentem. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 186: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 195 + [1]: p. 11 beg. - _Commençons_, 101 _P. Il fera_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) - title, within a line: (5–7) French dedication to Charles prince of - Wales: 1–195, the 22 dialogues in French, English (central in the - page) and Latin. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 184. Dugres or Du Gres had - already issued a French grammar at Cambridge in 1636, and new editions - of his Dialogues, with rules of pronunciation and tables of verbs, - were published at Oxford in 1652 and 1660. - - -6. ¬Foxle¬, George. THE | GROANES | OF THE | SPIRIT, | OR | THE TRIALL | -of the Truth of | PRAYER. | [_motto, line, motto, line._] - - Impr. 187 or 188: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 228 + [6]: p. 11 - beg. _mired, but_, 101 _the sight_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title, within border of woodcuts: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory “to the - noble and much honoured Company of Hierusalem’s Artillery”, signed - “George Foxle”: (10–14) “To the Reader”, also signed: (15) “The - contents ...”: 1–228, the treatise. - - A (George?) Foxley is mentioned in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iv. - 137, as preaching in London in Jan. 1648/9. Copies of this treatise - differ in the imprint, showing that it was published both at Leicester - and Bristol. Each page is within lines, doubled at the top and outer - side. - - -7. ¬Fromondus¬, Libertus. LIBERTI FROMONDI | S. TH. L. | _Collegii -Falconis in Academia_ | _Lovaniensi Philosophiæ Profes-_|_soris -Primarii_ | METEOROLOGICORVM | LIBRI SEX. | [_device._] - - Impr. 190: 1639: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 505 + [23]: p. 11 beg. - _nubem è Zona_, 401 _Multa generosa_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) “A”: (3) title: (5–10) dedication to Maximilian de Rassenghem, - Lovanii, 1 Jan. 1627: (11–15) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–505, the work, in 6 - books: (2–8) “Index capitum et articulorum” in the order of the book: - (10–22) “Index rerum memorabilium”, alphabetical. - - This is a reprint of the 1627 or 1631 Antwerp edition, being itself - the third. The scope of the work may be gathered from the definition - of “Meteora” as being phenomena produced by vapour (rain, &c.), or by - exhalation (fiery, as lightning and falling stars: or non-fiery, as - winds), or by both (clouds). Fromondus lived from 1587 to 1654, - chiefly at Louvain. - - -8. ¬Gardyner¬, dr. Richard. A | SERMON | CONCERNING | THE | EPIPHANY, | -PREACHED AT THE | Cathedrall Church of Christ | in _Oxford_. | By -RICHARD GARDYNER, D.D. | and _Canon_ of the same | _Church_. | -[_woodcut._] - - Impr. 193: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _What right_: - Great Primer Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2), not seen: p. (3) title, - within a border of woodcuts: (5–8) dedication to bp. John Bancroft: - 1–31, the sermon, on Matth. ii. 2. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 921. The dedication mentions - that the bishop had built the old palace at Cuddesdon, reformed the - altars throughout his diocese, and suitably inscribed the Cathedral - communion plate. Sign. A4^2 is paged 28 by error. - - -9. ¬Greaves¬, Thomas (Gravius). _DE LINGVÆ_ | ARABICÆ | VTILITATE | ET -PRÆSTANTIA | _Oratio_ OXONII _habita_ | Iul. 19. 1637. | A | THOMA -GREAVES Coll. Corp. | _Christi Socio_. | Cum | Arabicam Lecturam à -Reverendissimo | _Patre ac Domino GVLIELMO_ | Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi -& Academiæ | CANCELLARIO _Oxonij institutam_ | loco absentis Professoris -auspicaretur. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 151: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 21 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _brarint. - Innumera_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: - (3) “Lectori ...”: 1–21, the speech. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 1061. The speech mentions - Laud’s benefactions to the Bodleian. The absent professor was dr. - Edward Pococke. Some copies have imprint 176. - - -10. ¬Grotius¬, Hugo. De veritate religionis Christianæ. - - Both in the 3^{rd} and 4^{th} part of Richard Davis’s auction sale - catalogue (3^{rd} part (1688), p. 12, no. 550: 4^{th} part (1692), p. - 18, no. 323) an Oxford edition of 1639 is mentioned; as well as in - Ersch and Gruber’s Encyclopædia: but the edition itself is not in the - greater libraries and ordinary bibliographies. The first edition was - in Dutch in 1722, the Latin editions before 1639 were all published at - Leyden in 1624, 1627, 1629, 1633 and 1637. There are Oxford editions - of 1660 and 1662, as well as later. - - -11. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ | A | LITTLE DE[/]|SCRIPTION OF | THE -GREAT WORLD. | [_line_] | _By_ PETER HEYLYN. | [_line, motto, device._] - - Imp. 119: 1639: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 808 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _1. - First then_, 701 _dals, or Vindelici_: Pica Roman. Contents:—[as 1631 - H, with a few minute differences of spelling or use of capitals, and a - slight change of reference (only) to the last five pages.] - - For the author and book see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 557: - see also 1621 H. Some copies of this work have “1939” on the - titlepage. There should be a folded leaf after p. 228 as in former - editions. - - -12. ¬Hommius¬, Festus. LXX. | dispvtatio[/]|nes theologicæ; | [&c., -precisely as 1630 H, with “_tertia_” for “_secunda_”, and the j in -_adjectionibus_ rightly italic.] - - Impr. 72 _a_: 1639: [&c. exactly as 1630 H.] - - This is a verbatim reprint of the 1630 edition. - - -13. ¬Hungerford¬, sir Anthony. _THE_ | ADVISE OF | A SONNE -PRO[/]|FESSING THE RELI[/]|GION ESTABLISHED | in the present Church of -Eng-|_land to his deare Mother a_ | Roman Catholike. | VVHEREVNTO IS -ADDED | THE MEMORIAL OF A FATHER | to his deare children, containing an -| acknowledgement of God his great mercy, in | bringing him to the -_Profession_ of the true | _Religion, at this present established_ | _in -the Church of England_. | [_line_] | BY | ANTH. HVNGERFORD of -Blackbourton | in _Com. Oxon._ _KNIGHT_. | [_line._] - - Impr. 182: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 62: p. 11 beg. _answer, that he_: - English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border of woodcuts: - 1–38, the Advice: 39–40, a preface to the following piece, dated “From - my house at Blackbourton this 7th of Aprill 1627”: 41–62, the - Memorial. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 411, where Wood says that the - first part was written in about 1607, and that the writer died in June - 1627: that Laud refused to license it for printing in 1635, because it - was so strongly worded against Roman Catholicism, and that after this - failure the son, sir Edward Hungerford, “got it to be printed at - Oxon”, with the Memorial. - - -14. ¬Jewell¬, bp. John. APOLOGIA | ECCLESIÆ | ANGLICANÆ. | [_line_] | -Auctore JOANNE JuELLO, | olim Episcopo Sarisburiensi. | [_line_] | Cum -Versione Græca _J. S._ Bacc. in Art. | Coll. Mag. quondam Socii. | -[_motto_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 153: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [12] + 331 + [1]: p. 11 beg. τῳ - ἐξαιτεῖσθαι, 301 Θεῖος λόγος: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - (3–4) Epistola P. Martyris, to Jewel: (5–11) the translator’s - dedication to dr. William Langton, president of Magdalen, signed “Joh. - Smith”: (1) a poor Greek epigram on this edition, signed “H. H.”: - 2–331, the work, Latin on the verso of each leaf, Greek on the recto. - - See 1614 J: the first English and Latin editions were in 1562. It is - odd that in the ©Catalogus ... librorum Richardi Davis ... pars - tertia© (1688) on p. 13 the date of this book is twice misprinted - 1637. - - -15. ¬Kempis¬, Thomas a. THE | IMITATION | OF CHRIST, | _Divided into -four Books_. | Written in Latin by | THOMAS à KEMPIS, | And the -Translations of it | _Corrected & amended_ | by W. P. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 156 _b_: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [60] + 381 + [15]: p. 11 beg - _26. In their life_, 301 _not to be discussed_: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory - to Walter Curle, bp. of Winchester, signed “William Page”: (9–60) “To - the Christian reader” signed “W. P.”: 1–381, the Imitation, in 4 - books: (2–11) “A Table of the chapters...”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 655. This is the first Oxford - edition of the ©Imitation© and the only edition of dr. Page’s - revision. The reviser, who was the bp. of Winchester’s chaplain, has - removed such passages as would offend a Protestant. The preface is - largely an exhortation to unity among the churches. - - -16. [¬Mayne¬, Jasper]. THE | CITYE MATCH. | _A_ | COMOEDYE· | PRESENTED -TO THE | KING and QVEENE | _AT WHITE-HALL_. | ACTED SINCE | AT -BLACK[/]FRIERS BY HIS | MAIESTIES _Servants_. | [_motto_, then 2 -_lines_.] - - Impr. 180: 1639: (twos) la. 8^o: pp. [6] + 64 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Scena - II_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: - (3) “To the reader”: (4–5) two prologues: (6) “The Persons of the - Play” &c.: 1–64, the play: (1–2) two epilogues. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 972. There are subsequent - editions of the play in 1658 (Oxford) and 1659 (Oxford). The preface - is depreciatory of the work, stating that it was at first written “out - of obedience,” and that it was only published in self-defence to avoid - a threatened unauthorized issue in London. - - -17. ¬Prayer¬, book of Common. LIBER | PSALMORUM | ET PRECVM | in usum -Ecclesiæ | _Cath. Christi_ | OXON. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 151: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. 295 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Cesset - quæso_, 201 _Ac tradidit_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—1, title, - within double lines: 3–283, the Psalter: 285–295, special prayers, as - in 1615 P. - - See 1615 P. It is noticeable that the University no longer prints the - book of Common Prayer as a whole, but only the Psalter as found in - that book, separately. - - -18. ¬Prideaux¬, John. TABVLÆ | AD | GRAMMATICA | GRÆCA INTRODUCTORIÆ. | -IN QVIBVS | Succinctè compingitur, brevissima, sed | _tamen expedita, -singularum partium orationis_ | _declinabilium, Variandi ratio_. | -ACCESSIT | Vestibuli vice, ad eandem linguam παραίνεσις in | gratiam -tyronum, quibus ut convenit explica-|tiora evolvere, ita necesse est hæc -ipsa | _ad unguem tenere_. | [_motto_] | EDITIO TERTIA. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 191: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [68], signn. A-F^4, G^2, H-I^4: sign. - B1^r beg. _profero clarâ_, F2^r _15. Asserit A_: Pica Roman. - Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-A2^v, dedication to dr. Tho. - Holland, dated “Exon. Colleg. Ian. 1. 1607”, and signed “Io. - Prideaux”: A3^r-B3^v, preface as in the 1607 edition: B4^r-E1^r, the - work, “Conclusio”, &c., as before: E2^r, a title:—“TYROCINIVM | AD - SYLLOGISMVM | Legitimum contexendum, & | _captiosum dissuendum, - e_x-|_peditissimum_. | IN QVO | _Ad formam e_x_pensa Syllogisticam - perstrin-_|_guntur punctìm Sophismata, nec minus solidè_, | _quàm - vulgò fit, ratione materiæ_; | Excerptis ex optimis Authoribus - exemplis Græco-latinis, | ut majori cum voluptate & fructu, ex - utriusq; lin-|guæ candidatis & legantur, & | intelligantur. | - [_motto_, then _woodcut_]” with impr. 157: E3^r-E4^r, the dedication, - as in the 1629 edition: E4^r, two Latin poems: F1^r-G2^v, the - treatise: H1^r, a title:—“HEPTADES | LOGICAE· | _SIVE_ | MONITA AD - AMPLIORES | Tractatus Introductoria. | [_motto_, then _device_]”, with - impr. 191 _a_: H2^r-I4^v, the treatise. - - See 1607 P, 1629 P, and Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 267. The - ©Heptades© (seven divisions of Logic) seem to be here printed for the - first time. - - -19. ¬Smith¬, Samuel. ADITVS | AD | LOGICAM· | IN VSVM EORVM | qui primò -ACADEMI-|AM Salutant. | [_line_] | _Autore_ SAMuELE SMITH, | _Artium -Magistro_. | [_line_] | _Editio quinta._ | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 109 _a_: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 204 + [2] + 2 folded - leaves: p. 11 beg. _Proximum est_, 111 _non autem_: Long Primer Roman. - Contents:—p. (5) title: (7–11) “De nupera Londinensi editione ad - Lectorem Προτρεπτικός.”: 1–204, the work in 3 books: (1) “Lectoribus - ...”: before pp. 33 and 43 should be folded tables of Substantia and - Qualitas. - - See 1617 S. The undated preface complains of a pirated London edition, - which may be that of 1621. - - -20. ¬Tozer¬, rev. Henry. CHRISTIAN | _WISDOME_, | OR | THE EXCELLENCY | -FAME AND RIGHT | MEANES OF | TRVE | WISDOME. | As it was briefly -delivered in | a Sermon in S^t MARIES | Church in OXFORD, | _Novemb:_ -11. 1638. | [_line_] | By H. TOZER B.D. Fellow | of Exeter Colledge. | -[_line._] - - Impr. 152: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 107 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _The - se-_|_cond Ge_ | : Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within - double lines: 3–8, Epistle dedicatory to Robert (Kerr) earl of Ancrum: - 1–107, the sermon, on 1 Kings x. 24. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 274. - - -21. ¬Wescombe¬, Martin. FABuLÆ | PONTIFICIÆ | EVANGELICÆ | Veritatis -radiis | _dissipatæ_. | [_line_] | _Autore_ | MARTINO WESCOMBE | Artium -Magistro in | _Academia celeberrima_ | _Oxoniensi_. | [_line_, then -_woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 157: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [34] + 85 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _it, - nec alicui_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double - lines: (5–23) dedication to archbp. Laud: (25–33) “Ad candidum - lectorem præfatio”: 1–85, the work, in five parts. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 675: the author, according to - the dedication, was a Franciscan at Toulouse, converted to - Protestantism by Stephanus de Cursol, settled at Exeter and patronized - by bp. Hall. In 1637/8 he became a member of Exeter College, and in - 1639 incorporated at Cambridge: after which he is lost sight of, - except that he is said to have been reconverted to Roman Catholicism, - and to have gone abroad. The five “fabulæ” are “De universali - Episcopo,” “de infallibilitate papæ,” “de Purgatorio,” “de - Transubstantiatione eucharistica,” and “de invocatione Sanctorum.” - Wescombe is a Somerset and Devon name. - - - 1640. - -1. ¬Bacon¬, sir Francis, Viscount St. Alban’s. OF THE | ADVANCEMENT AND -| PROFICIENCE OF LEARNING | or the | _PARTITIONS OF SCIENCES_ | I̅X̅ -Bookes | _Written in Latin by the Most Eminent_ | _Illustrious & Famous -LORD_ | _FRANCIS BACON_ | _Baron̄ of Verulam Vicont S^t Alban_ | -_Counsilour of Estate and Lord_ | _Chancellor of England._ | [_line_] | -Interpreted | _by_ GILBERT WATS. | - - Impr. 194: 1640: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [36] + 60 + [14] + 479 (“477”) + - [21]: pp. 11 beg. _Nature, but_, and _on between_, 401 _hard and - severe_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title, see - below: (3–4) dedication to the king and the two universities, in - Latin, by Wats: (5–8) dedication to prince Charles, signed “Gilbert - Wats”: (9–16) preface to the reader, by Wats: (17–22) “Testimonies - consecrate to ... S^r Francis Bacon ...”: (23–24) Latin poem on the - _Instauratio Magna_ by George Herbert: (25–33) “Manes Verulamiani sive - in obitum incomparabilis Francisci de Verulamio, &c. epicedia,” 6 - Latin poems, one by Thomas Randolph, &c.: (35–36) address by Bacon to - each university, in parallel columns: 1–39, the author’s preface: - (41–42) “The generall argument of the IX. books”: (43–60) “The - argument of the chapters ...”: (1–11) the general design of the - _Instauratio Magna_: (13) a table of “the Emanation of sciences ...”: - 1-“477”, the work in 9 books: (2–5) “A new world of sciences, or the - Deficients”, headings: (6–8) “The Index of Sacred Scriptures ...”: - (10–11) “The index of humane authors”: (12) “Errata”, marginal - corrections only: (13) “Lectori Academico ...”, introducing what - follows: (14–18) “Catalogus historiarum particularum . secundùm - capita”: (19) Typographus Lectori” about what follows: (20) a Latin - letter from the author to Trinity college Cambridge, _beg._ “Res - omnes”: (21) impr. 195, as a colophon. - - See 1633 B. This is part 1 of the ©Instauratio Magna©, and is an - expansion of the two books of the ©Advancement of Learning© first - printed in 1605, which were enlarged in Latin to nine books, and - published in 1623 (and 1635) by W. Rawley: here they are translated by - G. Wats. Some copies have 1639 in the colophon. At pp. 266–69 are some - woodcut facsimiles of cipher-alphabets, &c. The engraved titlepage by - W. Marshall (9⅝ × 5¾ in.) bears the title on a sheet suspended between - two obelisks representing Oxford and Cambridge: above it are two - globes and “INSTAVR.MAG.P.I.”: below, a ship in full sail and the - imprint: the whole is fully described in the British Museum ©Catalogue - of Prints and Drawings©, Div. 1, vol. 1 (1870), p. 116 (no. 153). - Three out of the four British Museum copies have a portrait of Bacon, - but the translator’s own copy in the Bodleian has not. The collation, - being elaborate, is here appended:—( )^1, ¶^4, ¶¶^2, ¶¶¶^1, A^2B-C^4: - aa-gg^4 hh^2: †^4, ††^2, †^1: A-Z, Aa-Zz, Aaa-Qqq^4 Rrr^2: pp. 351–2 - are repeated in the numeration. - - -2. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward. TRACTATVS | ETHICI: | _SIVE_ | COMMENTARII | IN -ALIQVOT ARI[/]|STOTELIS LIBROS | ad NICHOMACHuM, | _De Moribus_: | A -Celeberrimo Philosopho | EDVARDO BREREWOOD | Art. Mag. è Colleg. -Ænea-|nasensi, olim conscripti: | Iam primùm ex authoris ipsius -Autogra-|pho, summâ fide, nec minori curâ casti-|gati, & publici juris -facti: | Per T. S. S. S. Theolog. Bacchalaureum, & | Colleg. -Ænea-nasens. apud _Oxon_ Socium. | [_line._] - - Impr. 200: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 245 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _De modo - Doctrinæ_, 201 _tasia aliquando_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title within double lines: (3–11) Epistola dedicatoria to James lord - Strange, dated “Oxonii è Musæo meo in Collegio Ænea-nasensi, Nono Cal. - Januarii 1639.”, and signed “Thomas Sixesmith”: (13–16) “Index - tractatuum, capitum, et quæstionum ...”: 1–245, the four treatises, on - the first four books of the Ethics. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 141. The original MS. - (finished 27 Oct. 1586) is now part of MS. (Queen’s coll. Oxford no. - 218). The method of this commentary or rather analysis is scholastic - and formal. The editor says that he rescued the original MS. from a - “rurale musæum,” when it was “pulvere situque squalidum, & tantum non - sepultum.” The author died in 1613. It is curious that in Moss’s - ©Manual of classical bibliography© (Lond., 1825, vol. i, p. 157) this - book is called “Westerman, Commentaria in Ethica Aristotelis. Oxon. - 4to. 1640,” with a reference to Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. - 141. The explanation is that _Westerman_ heads the column in Wood’s - work, because the account of William Westerman follows Brerewood on - that column: but the ascription deceived even so acute a bibliographer - as the late professor Chandler in his List of editions of the - Nicomachean Ethics (Oxf. 1878). - - -3. ¬Buridanus¬, Johannes. IOHANNIS | BVRIDANI | PHILOSOPHI | TRECENTIS -RETRO | annis celeberrimi | QUÆSTIONES IN OCTO | LIBROS POLITICORVM | -_ARISTOTELIS_. | uNA | CVM INDICE QUÆSTIONVM | Dubiorúm-que eisdem -annexorum | locupletissimo. | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 69: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 431 + [16]: p. 11 beg. _quia unus - homo_, 401 _crimini vitæ_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - within double lines: two epigrams, one by, and one to, Guillermus - Baterel, the original editor: 1–431, the work: (1–15) index. - - Baterel’s annotated edition of Buridanus on the Politics was printed - at least twice in the sixteenth century (1506 and 1526). - - -4. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathaniel. _ACHITOPHEL_, | OR | The Picture of a Wicked -| POLITITIAN. | _Divided into three Parts._ | A TREATISE | Presented -heretofore in three | Sermons to the Vniversity | of OXFORD and | _now -Published_. | By NATH. CARPENTER | B. D. & Fellow of _Excet. Coll._ | in -OXFORD. | [_line._] - - Impr. 193 _a_: 1640: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [8] + 177 + [3]: p. 11 beg. - _common equity_, 101 _next place_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - within a line: (3–8) dedication to archbp. Ussher: 1–60, 61–125, - 127–177, the three sermons, on 2 Sam. xvii. 23. - - For an account of the earlier editions, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. - 422, and 1628 C. The present edition closely resembles the London ones - of 1633 and 1638. Probably the “N. H.” who edited the next article - below, edited this also, Carpenter having died in 1628. The work is - evidently intended to be read with a view to the political - circumstances of the time, under the disguise of dealing with “a - sacred tragedy” from Old Testament history. - - -5. ——. CHORAZIN | AND | BETHSAIDA’S | VVoe, or warning[/]|Peece. | A -judicious and learned Sermon | On MATH. 11. V. 21. | Preached at S^t -_Maries_ in _Oxford_, by | that renowned and famous Divine, M^r | -_Nathanael Carpenter_, Bachellor in | Divinity, sometime Fellow of | -_Exeter_ Colledge; late Chap-|laine to my Lords Grace | of _Ardmagh_ in -| _Ireland_. | - - Impr. 193 _b_: 1640: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [8] + 95 + [1]: p. 11 beg. - _were the Secretaries_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–8) Epistle - dedicatory to dr. Thomas Winniffe, dean of St. Paul’s, by “N.H.” the - editor: 1–95, the sermon. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 422. This is a reprint of the - Lond. 1633 edition. The preface gives some valuable biographical notes - about Carpenter, who died in 1628, and was the editor’s tutor and - “neere Affine” at Exeter college. It states with reference to the - present book that “had not a kinsman’s (Io. Ca.) friendly hand given - it safe conduct over the Surges of the Ocean, in all likelyhood it had - perished on the Netherland shores.” - - -6. [¬Cartwright¬, William]. THE | ROYALL | SLAVE. | [&c., exactly as -1639 C, except that the hyphen in l. 7 is horizontal, that “_The second -Edition_” is inserted between the two _lines_, and that after them is a -_woodcut_.] - - Impr. 189: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [64], signn. A-H^4: sign. C1^r beg. - _Atos. I hope_: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as in 1639 C, except - that the play only extends to H3^r, the three epilogues occupying - H3^v-H4^r. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 69, and 1639 C, of which this - is a reprint. - - -7. [¬Clain¬, Johann Theodor]. HISTORIA BRITANNICA | _Hoc est_, | DE -REBUS GESTIS | BRITANNIÆ | SEu | ANGLIÆ. | COMMENTARIOLI | TRES: | Nunc -denuò excusi. | _QVIBVS ACCESSERVNT_ | _præter generalem Angliæ -descripti-_|_onem: Marginalia & Index_ | _rerum copiosus._ | -[_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 197: 1640: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 220 + [44]: p. 11 beg. - _fuisset. Brutus_, 201 _quam cogitatione_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. - (1) “A” between woodcuts: (5) title, within a line: (7–12) “Lectori - ...”, signed “M.H.”: 1–7 “Angliæ descriptio generalis, ex Geographico - Opusculo Johan. Büssenmecheri”: 9–61, 62–81, 82–220, the - commentarioli: (1–44) “Index rerum et nominum memorabilium.” - - This is an anonymous history of Britain from the earliest times. The - editor, M(atthew) H(unt), does not mention the fact, that an undated - edition was printed at London by Henry Bynneman (who published from - 1566 to 1587), with the title “De rebus gestis Britanniæ commentarioli - tres. Ad Ornatissimum Virum M. Henricum Broncarem Armigerum E.S.”, - from which it has been conjectured that the author’s initials were - “E.S.” The first words of the text are “Britannia est Insula natura - triquetra.” The name of Clain is given in the British Museum catalogue - as the author of an Amberg edition of 1603, and in Thomas Thorpe’s - Catalogue of books (1851) p. 51 an edition printed at Hamburg in 1598 - is mentioned under the same name, but I can find no account of the - author, who probably lived at Amberg. Some have ascribed the book to - John Clapham, who published an English ©History of England© till the - coming of the Saxons, in 1602 and 1606. - - -8. ¬Ferrand¬, Jacques. ¤ΕΡΩΤΟΜΑΝΙΑ¤ | _OR_ | A TREATISE | Discoursing of -the Essence, | Causes, Symptomes, Prog-|nosticks, and Cure of | ¤LOVE,¤ -| _OR_ | _EROTIQVE_ | ¤_MELANCHOLY_¤ | [_line_] | _Written by_ | ¤IAMES -FERRAND¤ | D^r _of Physick_. | [_line_]. - - Impr. 160 _b_: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [40] + 363 + [5]: p. 11 beg. - _Poetesse was_, 301 _purpose, and_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) - title, within a border between lines: (3–7) “The Author to the - Reader”: (9–34) 8 English poems to the author and book by Oxford men, - one by Martin Llewellin: (35–39) “A table of the chapters”: (39) - “Errata”: 1–363, the work, in 39 chapters. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 350, where the translator - from the French into English is stated to be Edmund Chilmead. The - original French edition was published at Toulouse in 1612, under the - title _Traité de l’essence et guérison de l’amour_, and at Paris in - 1623 as _De la maladie d’amour, ou melancholie erotique_. If Robert - Burton was acquainted with the first edition of this book, as he well - may have been, there can be little doubt that he has taken or imitated - the general method and treatment of the subject, in his _Anatomy of - Melancholy_: but the French author is surpassed on his own ground. The - research is greater and the felicities of language more numerous and - striking in Burton, while the plan is also further and distinctively - elaborated. There is no mention of Burton’s book in the poems prefixed - to this translation. The words underlined in the above title are - printed in red, as well as “Oxford,” and “sold by Edward Forrest . - 1640.” in the imprint. - - -9. ¬Fletcher¬, John. RVLE A WIFE | And have a Wife. | a comœdy | ACTED -BY HIS | _Majesties Servants_. | [_line_] | Written by | JOHN FLETCHER | -_Gent._ | [_line_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 180: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 67 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Only for - present use_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “Prologue”: - 1–67, the play; (1) “Epilogue.” - - This was Fletcher’s unaided composition, before the close of 1624, - when it was twice performed at court. The underplot is said to be - based on one of Cervantes’ “Novelas Exemplares.” See the ©Dict. of - Nat. Biogr.© under Fletcher, p. 307, col. 1. The present is the first - edition, and the only quarto one. - - -10. ——. The Tragœdy of | ROLLO | DuKE of Normandy. | ACTED BY HIS | -_Majesties Servants_. | [_line_] | Written by | JOHN FLETCHER | _Gent._ -| [_line_, then _woodcut_.] - - Impr. 180: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 73 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _But for - you_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The Names of the - Actors”: 1–73, the play. - - The authorship of this play is doubtful. The first edition (Lond. - 1639) was entitled “The Bloody Brother. A Tragedy. By _B. J. F._” i. - e. Ben Johnson and Fletcher?, and it was entered in the Stationers’ - Register on 4 Oct. 1639 as by “J. B.” Massinger is also supposed to - have had some share in it. See the ©Dict. of Nat. Biogr.© under - Fletcher, p. 308, col. 2. - - -11. ¬H[arding]¬, S[amuel], of Exeter college, Oxford. SICILY | AND | -NAPLES, | OR, THE | FATALL VNION· | A Tragœdy. | _By_ | S. H. _A. B. è -C. Ex:_ [_line_, _motto_, two _lines_.] - - Impr. 119: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 96: p. 11 beg. _Cass. If the - varlets_: Pica Roman. Contents—p. (1) title: (2) “Dramatis Personæ”: - (3) “To the Reader”, signed “P.P.”, the editor: (4–11) seven - complimentary poems to the author, alluding to Shakespeare’s, Ben - Johnson’s and Randolph’s deaths: (12) Errata: 1–96, the play, with - epilogue. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 31. The author died before - 1650, not, as Foster’s ©Alumni Oxonienses© asserts, as late as 1699. - The editor, who is known to be Philip Papillon of Exeter college, - declares that the play is here printed without the author’s knowledge - and against his modesty. The lines relating to Shakespeare, which have - perhaps only been reprinted in Pickering and Chatto’s Catalogue of - books, nos. 70–72 (June 1893), p. 15, are:— - - “But sad Melpomene ... - Hyes to pale Shakespeares urne, and from his tombe - Takes up the bayes, and hither she is come.” - - -12. ¬Jeanes¬, Henry, of Hart hall, Oxford. A TREATISE | Concerning | A -CHRISTIANS | CAREFULL AB-|stinence from all ap-|pearance of Evill: | -Gathered | FOR THE MOST | part out of the Schoole-|men, and Casuists: | -_Wherein_ | _The Questions and Cases of_ | _Conscience belonging unto -the_ | _difficult matter of Scandall_ | _are briefly resolved:_ | By -HENRY JEANES, | M^r of Arts, lately of _Hart-_|_Hall_ in OXON, and -Rector of | ^{he} Church of _Beere-Cro-_|_combe_ in _Somerset-shire_. | -[_line._] - - Impr. 94_a_: 1640: 12^o: pp. [4] + 151 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _onely from_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) - dedication to Philip earl of Pembroke: 1–145, the discourse on “1 - Thess. [v] 22”: 147–151, “The Postscript to the Reader”: (1) “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 591. This book appears to be rare, and - was reprinted at Oxford in 1660. - - -13. ¬Oxford¬, University. HORTI | CAROLINI | _ROSA ALTERA_. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 151: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [108], signn. ( )^2, *, **, A-E^4 F^2, - _a_-_c_^4, _cc_^2, _d_-_e_^4: sign. B1^r beg. _Iam meritò_, b1^r - _Prethee forbeare_: English Roman & Italic. Contents:—( )1^r, title, - within double lines: ( )2^r, poem dedicatory to the king, signed - “Acad. Oxon.”, in Latin: *1^r-F2^v, Latin poems: _a_1^r-_e_4^r, - English poems: _e_4^v “The Printer to their Maiesties”, an English - poem, signed “Leonard Lichfield.” - - These are verses to celebrate the birth of prince Henry, 8 July 1640 - (_d._ 1660). Most are in Latin and English, but three in Greek, two in - French, one in Hebrew. The signatures as usual show the difficulty of - getting the poems sent in in time and arranged in proper order. - - -14. ¬Puteanus¬, Erycius. ERYCI PuTEANI | AMOENITATVM | HuMANARuM | -DIATRIBÆ DuÆ. | _PRIOR_ | DE LACONISMO: | Ad Illustriss: & Excellentiss: -| _Ducem Arschotanum_. | _ALTERA_, | THYRSI | PHILOTESII, | _SIVE_ | -Amor Laconissans: | Ad V. Nobilem & Prudentem, | Maxim. Plouvierium. | -_Utraque elegantiis & acumini-_|_bus referta_. | [two _lines_.] - - Impr. 198: 1640: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 200 + [8]: p. 11 beg. - _factus ita_, 101 _Laconismum_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - within a line: (3–7) “Lectori benevolo ...”, signed “J. W” (estall): - 1–116, 117 (misprinted 711)-195, the two diatribae: 196–200 “Sententiæ - aliquot aculeatæ, è Seneca”. - - These are reprints of Diatribae 7 and 8 out of the entire set of - twelve which form the ©Amœnitates©. The Thyrsi are short essays on - _aculei_, which are pointed sentences on friendship and love. The - editor (and printer) mentions the ©Suada Attica© as “nuper excusa”: - see below. - - -15. ——. ERYCI PuTEANI | svada attica, | _SIVE_ | ORATIONVM | SELECTARVM -| SYNTAGMA. | _Item_ PALÆSTRA _Bonæ Mentis_, | _prorsus innovata_. | -[_device._] - - Impr. 205: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 534 + [2 + ?]: p. 11 beg. - _ego didicerim_, 501 _munerúmque_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: - 3–10, dedication “Tribus ordinibus Brabantiæ”, dated “Lovanii, in - Arce, Kalendis Martiis M.DC.XV”: 11–12, two quotations: 13 “Syllabus - Orationum”: (14) “Character harum orationum”: (15) a quotation: 1–419, - the 22 orations: 419–421, two passages from Aulus Gellius: 421 - “Typographo lectori”: 422–424, “ErycI Puteani paucula de morte”: 425, - a bastard title to the Palæstra: 427–429, “Ad lectorem”, dated - “Lovanii”, XI. Kalend. Octobr. M.DC.XI.”: 430–512, the Palæstra, 20 - exercitationes &c.: 513–534, “Syllabus exercitationum” and short - pieces, ending with “... Puteanus Lectori ...”: (1–2) blank, the rest - (if any) not seen. - - There is no bibliography of the numerous works of Erycius Puteanus, - but the ©Suada Attica© was first published at Louvain in 1615, and the - ©Palæstra© in 1611. They contain orations and exercises delivered at - Milan and Louvain. The _Palæstra Bonæ Mentis_ is properly a hall at - Louvain, where some of these were delivered, and in another sense a - literary club which met there for debate, recitations and the like. - See preceding article. - - -16. ¬Randolph¬, Thomas. POEMS, | With the MuSES | LOOKING-GLASSE, | -_AND_ | AMYNTAS· | [_line_] | By THO. RANDOLPH M.A. and late | Fellow of -_Trinity_ Col. in | _Cambridge_. | [_line._] | The second Edition -Enlarged. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 174: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [28] + 134 + [2] + 87 + [7] + 101 - + [1]: pp. 11 beg. _Africk he loaths, High as the men_, and _For - Mopsus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) an engraved title, see - below: (3) title, as above, within double lines: (5–26) twelve poems - on the author and book: 1–134, the poems: (1) title of the Muses - Looking-glass, almost as in 1638 R, with impr. 174: 1–87, (1), the - play: (2) title of Amyntas, nearly as in 1638 R, but “By T.R.”, with - impr. 174: (4) “Dramatis Personæ”: (6–7), 1–101, the play. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 565, and 1638 R. The - “enlargement” in this edition is not evident. The engraved title bears - a bust of Randolph on a pedestal, with Philosophia and Poesis doing - him honour, and a celestial sphere and Pegasus above. On the pedestal - are the words “Poems by Tho : Randolph. The 2^d Edition much - Enlarged.”, and below is impr. 196. Each of the three parts is - separately paged, but the two plays are linked by the signatures, - while the title alone connects the plays with the poems. The Cambridge - 1640 edition of “The Jealous Lovers”, a comedy by Randolph, is not - infrequently found bound with this volume, but has no necessary - connexion with it. - - -17. ¬R[ogers]¬, H[ugh]. ΓΑΜΗΛΙΑ | On the happy marriage of the most | -_accomplished paire_, | H. R. _Esq._ | And the vertuous _A. B._ | -[_device._] | - - Impr. 202: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _What beauty - on_: Great Primer Italic and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within - double bounding lines except at foot (single line): 1–43, 19 poems, of - which four are in Latin. - - Very rare. The only copy I have seen of this privately printed book is - in the British Museum. The marriage (in 1640) was between Anne - daughter of sir Edward Baynton, of Bromham (_d._ 1657), and Hugh - Rogers esq. of Cannington. The poems are clearly by friends and - relations of both parties, but are signed only with initials. A copy - of the book was in the Heber sale (pt. viii, p. 49). - - -18. ¬Saints’ Legacies.¬ THE | SAINTS | LEGACIES, | OR | A COLLECTION OF -| CERTAINE PROMISES | OVT OF THE WORD | OF GOD. | Collected for private -use, but | published for the comfort of | Gods people. | _Whereunto is -now added the Saints_ | _Support in times of trouble._ | THE 6. EDITION. -| - - Impr. 203: 1640: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [36] + 157 + [5] + 31 + [23]: pp. - 11 begg. _Though your_, and _soule, that_: English Roman. - Contents:—pp. (1–4) not seen: (5) title, with border within lines: - (7–24) dedication to all true Believers, by the editor: (25–32) “To - the Reader”: (33–35) “Rules to be observed in reading of promises”: - 1–157, the 105 legacies: (1–2) “A postscript sent from the Authour”: - (4) a title within a line:—“AN | EPITOME OF | PROMISES | FOR THE | - _SAINTS SUPPORT_ | IN TIME OF | TROVBLE. | [_line_] | _The sixth - Edition._ | [_line, motto, line_]”. with impr. 204: 1–31, 31 promises: - (1–4) texts: (6–9) “A Postscript, to all true Beleevers”: (10–18, - 20–22) “Five Tables ...” or indexes. - - This is a rare and curious book: rare, inasmuch as no ordinary library - catalogue or bibliography contains any mention of any edition or copy - of it; and curious, as having its two parts—which are indissolubly - joined by the signatures and sections—printed by the same printer for - two different London publishers, R. Royston and S. Enderby. We must - suppose these two to have ventured proportionate parts in the book. - - -19. ¬Sanderson¬, Robert. LOGICÆ | _ARTIS_ | COMPENDIVM. | Editio Quarta. -| [_line_] | Authore ROB. SANDERSON, | Coll. _Lincolniensis_ in almâ | -_Oxoniensi, quondam_ | _Socio_. | [_line_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 201: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 239 + [1] + ...: p. 11 beg. - _possint esse_, 201 _Cap. 21._: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) not - seen: (3) title, within a line: (5–8) “Elenchus capitum”: 1–239 the - work, in three books: (the two Appendixes contain over 120 pages.) - - Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 626, and 1615 S. The - only copy I have seen, in Queen’s College (Oxford) Library, is - interleaved, and wants the two appendixes, which probably occupied the - same number of pages as in the 1631 edition. - - -20. [¬Snelling¬, Thomas]. THIBALDVS | SIVE | _VINDICTÆ_ | _INGENIVM_. | -TRAGOEDIA. | [_line, motto, line, woodcut._] - - Impr. 157: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 80: p. 11 beg. _Pro morte_: - Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, with border between lines: (3–4) - “Lectori”: (5–16) six complimentary Latin poems by St. John’s College - men: (17) “Dramatis Personæ”: (119–21) “Argumentum”: (23) “Errata - ...”: 1–80, the play. - - For the author, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 275. The - sheets of this work were reissued in 1650 at London, with a new title - ©Pharamus, sive Libido vindex, Hispanica tragædia©, but neither Wood - nor his editors have been aware of this earlier edition. Both were - anonymous, and the direct evidence for the authorship (which need not - be doubted) is difficult to find. Bp. Barlow wrote the author’s name - on the title of his copy of ©Pharamus©. The poems imply that the play - had been written some years before 1640: the author matriculated at St - John’s College, Oxford, in June 1634. - - -21. ¬Tipping¬, William. “©A Return of Thankfulness for the unexpected -Recovery out of a dangerous Sickness.© Oxon. 1640. Oct.” - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 244. - - -22. ¬Tozer¬, Henry. DIRECTIONS | _FOR_ | A GODLY LIFE: | ESPECIALLY FOR -| Communicating at the | Lords Table. | _INTENDED FIRST FOR_ | _private -use; now published for the_ | _good of those who desire the safty_ | _of -their owne soules, and_ | _shall be pleased to make_ | _use thereof._ | -By H. TOZER Mr of Arts, and | Fellow of _Exceter_ Col-|ledge in -_Oxford_. | _The fifth Edition._ | [_motto._] - - Impr. 199: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [10] + 195 + [11]: p. 11 beg. - _Minister. 2_, 101 _was due_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, - within line and border: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory, as in 1628 T: 1–195, - the directions: (2–4) “The contents of each Chapter”. - - For the author and book, but not this edition, see Wood’s ©Ath. - Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 274 (and 1628 T). Each page is within a line, - doubled at upper and outer margins. - - -23. ——. “_Sermon on Joh._ 18. 3. Ox. 1640.” - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 274. - - -24. ¬Twittee¬, Thomas. AD | CLERVM | PRO | FORMA CONCIO | HABITA IN -TEMPLO | BEATÆ MARIÆ _OXON_: | MARTIJ 13. 1634. | [_line_] | PER THO_:_ -TWITTEE SANCTÆ | Theologiæ _Bac. è Coll. Oriell._ | [_line, motto._] | - - Impr. 157: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 24: p. 11 beg. _men hî verè_: - Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) - dedication to dr. John Tolson provost of Oriel: 1–24, the sermon, on 1 - Pet. iii. 8. - - See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 469. The dedication is of the - modern kind, not an epistle dedicatory, and the printing is unusual, - the first words of a paragraph being generally projections to the - left, instead of indented. - - -25. ¬Z[ouche]¬, R[ichard]. DESCRIPTIO | JuRIS & JuDICII | MILITARIS | -_AD QVAM LEGES QUÆ_ | Rem Militarem, & Ordinem | _Personarum_. | NEC NON -| JuRIS & JuDICII | MARITIMI | AD QuAM QuÆ NAVI-|_GATIONEM ET_ | -Negotiationem Maritimam | _respiciunt, referuntur_. | [_line_] | Autore -R. Z. P. R. _Oxoniæ_. | [_line._] - - Impr. 157: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 36 + [4] + 40 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. - _meris sunt_, and _quæsitum est_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, - within double lines: (5–6) “Ad Lectorem”, unsigned, but “Datum ex Aula - Alb. Prid. Calend. April. 1640”: (7–8) heads of chapters in division - 1: 1–36, the military division, in two parts: (1) a title, within - double lines: “DESCRIPTIO | JuRIS & JuDICII | MARITIMI | [&c., exactly - as the main title, to its end, with woodcut and impr. 157: (3–4) heads - of chapters in division 2: 1–40, “De jure maritimo & de jure nautico” - in two parts: (1) “Errata”. - - See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 511. The signatures establish - a connexion between the two divisions. - - -26. ——. “_Descr. Juris & Judicii sacri; ad quam Leges, quæ ad Religionem -& piam Causam respiciunt, referuntur._ Oxon. 1640. qu.” - - So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 511, where it is stated - that the De Jure Sacro, Militari and Maritimo, were issued together. - In the Leyden reprint of 1652 the De jure sacro is rather shorter than - the other two. It does not seem to have found its way into the Oxford - or London libraries which have published their catalogues. - - - - - Periodical. - - -The ©Quaestiones in Vesperiis© and ©Quaestiones in Comitiis© (see Andrew -Clark’s ©Register of the University of Oxford©, vol. ii. pt. i. [1887], -p. 169) were often printed. - - 1602. The earliest I have seen are the theological “Quæstiones - (Christo propitio) in Vesperijs discutiendæ, _Iul._ 10. 1602,” - followed by some belonging to the Comitia, and some Law _quaestiones_ - belonging to both, and by a specimen of dr. John King’s treatment of - his three _quaestiones_, in Latin verse: the whole forming a small - sheet of 16 pages, with the last five blank. - - 1605. The ©Quaestiones ... in Comitiis ... coram ... Rege ... Aug.... - 1605© were printed in folio sheet form, as was invariably the case in - later years, occupying in this year four pages. Whether this issue was - exceptional or not, is not clear. - - 1608. In this year at latest begins the series of ordinary folio - sheets of _quaestiones_: of which examples have been seen for the - years 1608, 1614, 1618, 1619, 1622, 1627, 1628, 1629, 1632, 1634, - 1635, 1639, 1640, and intermittently until at least 1693. - - - - - SUPPLEMENT. - ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. - - - “1468”–86/7. - -Pp. 1–4. See pp. 237–62. (App. A). - - - 1483. - -P. 3. For the ¬Augustine¬ see p. 259. - - -P. 3. _For_ 3. *¬Logic¬ _read_ 3. *†¬Logic¬. - - -P. 3. _For_ 4. *¬Lyndewoode¬ _read_ 4. *†¬Lyndewoode¬. - - - 1485. - -P. 4. ¬Alexander¬, l. 3. - - _For_ c^2-c^3 _read_ c2, c3. - - - 1486. - -P. 4. ¬Mirk¬, last line. - - The first two leaves are in the Lambeth copy. - - - 1517–19. - -Pp. 5–7. See pp. 263–65. (App. B). - - - 1518. - -P. 7. ¬Whittington¬, l. 3. - - _For_ protouatis _read_ prothouatis. Eleven copies are now known. - - -Pp. 8–9. ¬Pliny and Lystrius.¬ - - Something can be added to the account. The two original books in - dispute are in the John Rylands (Spencer) Library at Manchester, and - the _locus classicus_ for their history is naturally in Dibdin’s - ©Bibliotheca Spenceriana© (1814), ii. 271, iii. 411: where will be - found a reproduction (in type) of the two titles and colophons. Of the - Pliny Dibdin states that one George Smith passed it on to Van Damme, - from whom Askew bought it for fifteen guineas. With respect to the - Lystrius, it appears that the “Mr. Dent” who purchased it at the Askew - sale was an agent or pseudonym of Mr. Alchorne. The volume bears a - manuscript note pretending to be from “i. Korsellis” at Haarlem in - 1471, stating that the book came to him from his brother Frederick. - - - About 1513. - -P. 11. _Add_:— - - -¬Syrretus¬, Antonius. [Antonii Syrreti Formalitates de mente magistri -Johannis Duns?] | Scoti ordinis fratrum minor¿um¿ doctoris -sub⸗|tilissimi cum nouis additionibus et con⸗|cordantijs magistri -Mauritij de por⸗|tu hybernie in margine decora⸗|te et nouiter impresse: -| [two Latin verses, then a woodcut of the Trinity with “Henricus -Iacobi” and printer’s mark at foot, then two more Latin verses] | -¶Uenu¿m¿dantur in vniuersitate Oxonien¿si¿. Sub | intersignio -sanctissime Trinitatis ab Hen⸗|rico Jacobi bibliopole Londonien¿sis¿. | - - This interesting title is found on a fragment of two leaves discovered - by Mr. R. G. C. Procter in New College Library at Oxford, in Aug. - 1891, and now marked “Auct. V. 16,” fol. 3. The verso of the title is - occupied with a woodcut of the arms of Henry VIII, with supporters, - two angels with scroll, &c. The second leaf is marked A 2, and - contains a dedication and certain definitions, all part of the - Additiones Mauritii. The book was no doubt printed in London, but sold - in Oxford by Henricus Jacobi, who died in the latter city towards the - end of 1514, intestate, see p. 273. From an interesting account of - Jacobi in ©Bibliographica©, pt. I (1894), by Mr. E. G. Duff, it - appears that Jacobi, after publishing in London from 1505 to 1512, - came to Oxford in 1512 or 1513 (see pp. 95, 112 of the account). - - This entry and that of 1506 should strictly be in a list by - themselves, being neither “lost” nor “fictitious.” - - - 1585. - -P. 14. ¬Bilson¬, Thomas. _Add at end_:— - - A curious account of an abortive effort on the part of Edmund - Bollifant and three partners to produce a reprint of this book, will - be found in Arber’s ©Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers© II - (1875), p. 793. - - -P. 17. ¬Parsons¬, Robert, (2nd entry, no. 6). _Add at end_:— - - An explanation of this reprint will be found in Arber’s ©Transcript of - the Stationers’ Registers© II (1875), p. 793 (a petition from N. - Newton, E. Bollifant, and others, in the winter of 1585/6), from which - it appears that John Wight, printer, of London, who had entered a copy - of his edition of the book at Stationers’ Hall on 28 Aug. 1584, sent - his son to Oxford to buy up the whole of Barnes’s reprint: which was - done. But Barnes promptly printed “two ympressions more,” of which the - present volume is no doubt one. Possibly the preceding art. is the - other re-impression, and Wight effectually suppressed the whole first - edition. - - - 1586. - -P. 17. _Insert_:— - -¬Brasbridge¬, Thomas, of Magdalen college, Oxford. QVÆESTI-|ONES IN -OF-|FICIA M. T. | CICERONIS: | Compendiariam totius | _Opusculi -Epitomen_ | continentes. | [_woodcuts._] - - Impr. 5: 1586: (eights) 12^o: pp. [68], signn. A-D^8 E^2: sign. B 1^r - beg. _rum alterum_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title within a - border, A 2^r-2^v, dedication to Laurence Humphrey, signed “Thomas - Brasbrigius,” “Banburiæ, Idibus Nouembris, 1586”: A 3^r-E 2 (printed E - 3)^v, the questions and answers: E 2^v, two Latin lines signed “I. P. - Iohannensis.” - - Very rare. For the author, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 526. - The preface contains some autobiographical details. There appear to be - at least three editions of this work, 1586, 1592 (q. v.) and 1615 (q. - v.), all printed at Oxford. - - - 1589. - -P. 28. ¬Skelton¬, John. - - Lord Spencer’s copy is of course now in the John Rylands Library at - Manchester. - - - 1591. - -P. 31. ¬Tacitus.¬ _Add at end_:— - - On 25 May 1591 a patent was issued to Richard Wright of Oxford and his - assigns to print Tacitus’s ©History© in English, during his lifetime - (Patent Rolls, 33 Eliz. pt. 17, mentioned in Arber’s ©Transcript of - the Stationers’ Registers© II (1875), p. 16). The metal engraving of a - Roman Camp reappears in R. Grenewey’s translation of the ©Annals© of - Tacitus (Lond. 1598, 1604, 1622). - - - 1592. - -P. 32. ¬Barlaamus¬, last line but one. - - _For_ author _read_ editor. Another presentation copy has been seen, - also without device. - - -P. 32. ¬Brasbridge.¬ - - See 1586 in this Supplement. - - -P. 33. ¬Elizabeth.¬ - - There is a perfect copy of this rare pamphlet in the great - Gloucestershire collections at Chestal, Dursley, in the possession of - the Phelps family, kindly pointed out to me by F. A. Hyett, Esq. The - title is:—SPEECHES | DELIVERED TO | HER MAIESTIE THIS | LAST - PROGRESSE, AT THE | Right Honorable the Lady RVSSELS, at | Bissam, the - Right Honorable the Lorde | CHANDOS at Sudley, at the Right | - Honorable the Lord NORRIS, at | Ricorte. | [_device._] On the verso of - the title is a preface “To the Reader” signed by “I. B.” the printer. - - -P. 33. ¬Gager¬ (no. 7). - - The author of the ©Bellum Grammaticale© was Andreas Guarna. - - -P. 34. ¬Gager¬ (no. 8). l. 4 (not l. 3). - -_For_ 1591 _read_ 1592. - - - 1593. - -P. 35. After no. 4 _add_:— - -¬Oxford¬, New College. Ex donatione Magistri Fran-|cisci Bettes LL. D: -Socij huius Col-|_legij_. _Anno Domini. 1593._ - - This is a book label, found in Spiegelius’s ©Lexicon Juris Civilis©, - 1549 (Oo. xii. 5), and perhaps in other volumes in New College Library - at Oxford. The words are within a border of woodcuts, the outside - measurement of the printed border being 1–15/16 × 3–3/16 in. - - - 1594. - -P. 36. ¬Beacon.¬ - - P. 1 bears “¶j”, and is therefore not wholly blank. - - -P. 37. ¬Powel¬ (no. 5). _Add at end_:— - - See 1631 P. - - - 1597. - -P. 42. ¬Agatharchides.¬ - - Professor Bywater has pointed out that the extracts from Agatharchides - and Memnon are from an earlier printed edition of them, and not - directly from Photius’s ©Bibliotheca©, which was first printed in - 1601. Had the matter been taken from a MS. of Photius, the editor - would no doubt have claimed the honour, whereas he claims credit only - for the new translation into Latin. - - -P. 42. _After_ ¬Agatharchides¬ _add_:— - -¬Brett¬, Richard, of Lincoln College. Theses M^{ri} BRET respondentis in -Comitiis. | Oxon. 1597. | [text follows, as below.] - - A single sheet, 8½ in. high by 6 broad, printed on both sides, - containing three theses. The first is _Politia Ecclesiæ Anglicanæ cum - iure divino non pugnat_, followed by short Latin, Greek, and Hebrew - poems. The second is followed by Latin, “Caldaica,” and “Syrica” - poems, the last being written in MS. The third is followed by Latin, - Arabic, and Æthiopic poems, the last two being filled in in MS. The - Hebrew is in Pica type. For Brett, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 611: he - took the degree of Bachelor of Divinity on 6 June, 1597. - - -P. 43. _After_ ¬King¬ _add_:— - -¬Oxford¬, University. “Qvaestiones sex, totidem praelectionibvs, in -schola Theologica, Oxoniae, pro Forma, Habitis, Discvssae, Et -Disceptatae Anno 1597.” - - So in the Catalogue of W. H. Holyoak, 75 Humberstone Gate, Leicester, - “March 1888,” no. 10: the copy was sold on Jan. 3, 1890 to the rev. - Shaw Urmstone of Manchester. - - - 1598. - -P. 44. _After_ ¬Butler¬ _add_:— - -¬Butler¬, Charles. RHETORICÆ | LIBRI DVO. | QVORVM | _Prior de Tropis & -Figuris_, | _Posterior de Voce & Gestu_ | PRAECIPIT. | IN VSVM -SCHOLA-|rum accuratiùs editi. | ⁂⁂ | ⁂ | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] - - Impr. 11: 1598: (eights) 16^o: pp. [112], signn. ¶^4 A-F^8 G^4: sign. - B 1^r beg. _sus, vivus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ¶1^v, title: - ¶2^r-3^r Epistola dedicatoria to lord Thomas Egerton, dated “Oxon. 16. - Calend. Decemb. [16 Nov.], 1598”: ¶3^v-4^v, “Ad Lectorem”: A 1^r-G - 3^r, the work: G 4 I have not seen. - - Very rare: the only copy at present known is in Corpus Christi Library - at Oxford. Even Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 210) had not seen this first - edition, since he implies that the date is 1600. See 1600 B, 1618 B, - 1629 B. - - - 1598 and 1599. - -Pp. 44, 46. - - The article ¬Lomazzo¬ has been inserted under 1599 instead of 1598, - the proper year. - - - 1599. - -P. 47. ¬Richard.¬ - - With respect to the letters “B. P. N.”, see also 1625 J. - - - 1603. - -P. 55. ¬Davies.¬ _Add at end_:— - - Ingleby, in his ©Shakespeare’s Centurie of Prayse© (2nd ed., 1879), - points out a Shakespearean allusion on p. 215 of this work. - - - 1606. - -P. 65. ¬Oxford¬, l. 1. - - _For_ .4 _read_ 4. - - - 1608. - -P. 71. ¬Panke.¬ _Add at end_:— - - See 1613 P, in this Supplement. - - - 1610. - -P. 78. ¬Rainolds¬, top line of page. - - _For_ ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 15 _read_ ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 15 and 193. - - - 1612. - -Pp. 82, 85. - - The articles ¬Rawlinson¬ and ¬Reinolds¬ are out of their place at the - latter reference, and should be on p. 82. - - -P. 85. ¬Smyth¬, Richard. _Add at end_:— - - The third edition was issued in 1634; see 1634 S. - - - 1613. - -P. 86. ¬Answer.¬ - - This is of course by Richard Parkes, as is noted in the first edition - (p. 59; 1604, no. 7). “1604 A” is twice an error for “1604 P.” - - -P. 89. ¬Colmore¬, l. 3. - - _For_ SAACTPAVL _read_ SANCTPAVL. - - -P. 92. ¬Oxford¬, Univ. (Justa Funebria), l. 6. - - The type is English Roman. - - -P. 92. Ibid. l. 11. - - _For_ preceding art. _read_ art. no. 19. - - -P. 92. _After_ ¬Oxford¬, no. 21, _insert_:— - -¬Panke¬, John. THE FALL OF BABEL. | By the confusion of Tongues, -directly proouing against the | Papistes of this, and former ages; that -a view of their writings | and Bookes, being taken, it cannot be -discerned by any | man liuing, what they would say, or how be -vnder-|stood, in the question of the sacrifice of the Masse, | the Reall -presence or Transubstantiation; | but in explaning their mindes, they -fall | vpon such tearmes, as the Prote-|stants vse and allow. | FVRTHER. -| In the question of the Popes Supremacie is shewed, how they | _abuse -an authoritie of the auncient Father S. Cyprian, a Canon of_ | the 1. -Niceene counsell, and the Ecclesiasticall historie of Socrates, and -Sozomen: And lastly is set downe a briefe of the succession | of Popes -in the sea of Rome, for these 1600. yeares togea-|ther: what diuersitie -there is in their accompt, what | heresies, schismes, and intrusions -there hath been in | that sea, deliuered in opposition against their | -Tables, wherewith now adayes they are | very busie, and other thinges -dis-|couered against them. | _By_ IOHN PANKE. | [_motto_, then -_woodcut_.] - - Impr. 29 _a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: the rest as 1608 P. - - The titlepage was not printed at Oxford, the woodcut being unknown - there: the rest is a reissue of the sheets of 1608 P. This edition has - been erroneously dated 1623 in the British Museum ©Catalogue of books - ... to the year 1640©. - - -P. 95. ¬Smith¬, l. 5. - - _For_ 1684. S. _read_ 1617 S. - - - 1614. - -P. 95. ¬Benefield.¬ - - The date of the imprint should be 1614, not 1613. - - -Pp. 97, 100. ¬N.¬, S. (no. 9). - - This article should be headed ¬S.¬, N., and should follow no. 15 on p. - 100. - - -P. 99. ¬Rainolds¬, l. 8. - - _For_ Pica English _read_ Pica Roman. - - - 1615. - -P. 101. ¬Brasbridge.¬ _Add at end_:— - - See 1586 in this Supplement. - - - 1618. - -P. 110. ¬Sanderson¬, last line. - - _For_ ii. 626 _read_ iii. 626. - - - 1619. - -P. 111. ¬Flavel¬, l. 9. - - _For_ Long Primer English _read_ Long Primer Roman. - - - 1620. - -P. 114. ¬James¬, l. 16. - - _For_ Proeomium _read_ Prooemium. - - - 1621. - -P. 115. ¬Burton.¬ - - An edition of the ©Anatomy of Melancholy© has been issued in 1893, in - which the editor claims to have verified most of Burton’s quotations. - See also 1640 F (Ferrand). - - - 1622. - -P. 116. ¬Carpenter¬, last line of page. - -_For_ CARPNETARIO _read_ CARPENTARIO. - - -P. 118. ¬Oxford.¬ - - The date of the book (1622) has been accidentally omitted. - - -P. 118. ¬Rawlinson¬, l. 4. - - _For_ 1662 _read_ 1621/2. - - - 1623. - -P. 119. ¬Panke.¬ - - The words “See 1613 P” are a reference to 1613 in this Supplement. - - - 1625. - -P. 123. ¬Carpenter¬, l. 7. - - _For_ W_ater_ _read_ _Water_. - - -P. 126. ¬Pemble.¬ - - A reference to the 2nd edition, 1629, should have been inserted. - - - 1628. - -P. 138. ¬Casa.¬ The J. W. (de Umbra) is no doubt J. Wouverus. - - - 1629. - -P. 144. ¬Butler¬, ll. 5–7. - - _For the sentence_ The reference ... ©Oratoriæ Libri duo©, _read_ The - reference to a ©Rhetorica© of this year is to a London edition of the - ©Rhetorica© and ©Oratoria© together. - - - 1630. - -P. 150. ¬Hakewill¬, l. 2. - - _For_ PER=|PETVALL _read_ PER=|PETUALL. - - -P. 150. Ibid. l. 22. - - For ©Ath. Oxon.©, 256 read ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 256. - - -P. 151. ¬Pemble¬, l. 6. - - _For_ Impr. 84 _b_ _read_ Impr. 84 _a_. - - -P. 151. ¬Pinke.¬ _Add at end_:— - - See 1634 P (2nd ed.) - - -P. 151. _Insert_:— - -¬Stanley¬, Henry. [_device_] | APPENDIX | AD LIBROS OMNES TAM | VETERIS -QVAM NOVI TESTAMENTI. | HENRICUS [_device_] STANLEY | OXONIÆ. | -M.DC.XXX. | - - Impr. as above: 1630: folio: pp. [2 + “529”-“540”]: pp. 529–40 begg. - _Appendix_: Pica (?) Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 529–40, tables, - see below. - - This set of seven leaves is apparently an experiment to be used for - indexing sermons or comments under the verse of the Bible to which - they refer. They are blank tables in the form “Versus 1 [2, 3, &c. to - 18] _Vid._ L. P. L. ” six times and then “_Vid._ P. L. ” - Eighteen verses are on each page, and references to L(iber) P(agina) - L(inea) were intended to be filled in. No Latin Bible of folio size of - 1629, ‘30 or ‘31 seems to exist, so probably this was intended to be - bound up with some earlier edition. The only copy known is in the - British Museum in MS. Harl. 5932, fol. 45 (Bagford’s collections), and - no doubt the intended publication was abandoned. - - - 1631. - -P. 153. ¬Bible¬, top line. - - The date of imprint (1631) has been accidentally omitted. - - -P. 155. ¬F.¬, A. (Saints Legacies). _Add at end_:— - - See 1640 S. - - -P. 155. ¬Felix¬, l. 1. - - _For_ Felıx _read_ Felix. - - -P. 155. Ibid. ll. 4–5. - - bere; quam _should be italic_. - - -P. 158. ¬Powel.¬ A copy of the work has now been seen, as follows:— - -¬Powel¬, Griffin. ANALYSIS | ANALYTICO-|RVM POSTERIORVM | SIVE LIBRORVM -ARISTO-|telis de Demonstratione, | in qua singula capita per | -quæstiones & responsi-|nes perspicuè ex-|ponuntur: | _adhibitis_ | -QVIBVSDAM SCHOLIIS, | ex optimis quibusq; interpreti-|bus desumptis, -opera & studio _G._ | POWEL _Oxoniensis confecta_ | _& edita in vsum -iuniorum_. | _Editio secunda._ | [_woodcut._] - - Impr. 143 _a_: 1631: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 241 + [3]: p. 11 beg. - _Analysis cap._ 2, 201 _strationis Medium_: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. - (1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–7) dedication to the earl of Essex, - dated “Ex Collegio Iesu oxoniæ Tertio Calend: Martij ... Griffinus - Powel”: (8–14) “Ad Lectorem Academicum”, and “Prolegomena”: (15–16) - not seen: 1–241, the Analysis: (2–3) not seen. - - See in body of text (1631 P). - - - 1632. - -P. 161. ¬Widdowes¬, no. 32, l. 4. - - _For_ Impr. 137 _read_ Impr. 107. - - - 1633. - -P. 168. ¬Gerhardus¬, l. 5. - - _For_ Long Primer English _read_ Long Primer Roman. - - -P. 172. ¬Reusner¬, l. 9 (only). - - In the collation _for_ 198 _read_ 224, with the last page misprinted - 198: and _for_ 34 _read_ 36, making the necessary correction in the - List of Contents. - - - 1634. - -P. 175. ¬Allen¬, 2nd line of page. - - It is the Bodleian Catalogue which ascribes the book to John Allen. - - -P. 175. ¬Barclay¬, no. 3. - - The date of the imprint (1634) has been accidentally omitted. - - - 1635. - -P. 183. ¬Chaucer¬, l. 6. - - _In_ English Roman Italic _the word_ Roman _is superfluous_. - - -P. 183. Ibid, last line. - - _For_ sign. 2** _read_ sign. **2. - - - 1636. - -P. 189. ¬Carpenter.¬ - - At the end of the technical description a ] should be added. - - -P. 194. ¬Prideaux¬, l. 5. - - _For_ 40^o P. 50 Th. _read_ 4^o P. 50 Th. - - - 1637. - -P. 197. ¬Cowper.¬ - - The date of the imprint (1637) is accidentally omitted. - - -P. 200. ¬Prideaux¬, halfway down. - - _After_ Christ’s Resurrection ...” _add_ with impr. 152 _b_. - - - 1638. - -P. 204. ¬Burton¬, l. 5 from end. - - Perhaps _protelata_ is rather “continued,” although there is no sign - of London printing. - - -P. 209. ¬Oxford¬—Statuta. _Add_:— - - A copy of the Statuta Selecta has been seen in which opposite p. 20, - instead of the ©Encyclopædia© is found an undated folio folded - broadside entitled:—SPECULUM | ACADEMICUM: | Quadratura Circuli, | - Sive | _Cyclus Prælectorum_ in Schema redactus.... This table gives a - note of the day of the week, hour, professor, audience and fines, and - bears at the foot “Pag. 20.”, showing that it was intended for (at - least some part of) this edition of the Statuta. In the last line - copies vary between “Vesp.” (as it should be) and “vesp.” - - - 1639. - -P. 212. ¬Dugres.¬ - - The date of the imprint (1639) is accidentally omitted. - - -P. 214. ¬Grotius¬, 3rd line from end. - - _For_ 1722 _read_ 1622. - - - 1640. - -P. 223. ¬Saints Legacies.¬ _Add at end_:— - - The first edition of this book is described in 1631 F, so the note of - its rarity must be modified. - - In Arber’s ©Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers© there is a record - that this book under the title “A Collection of Certaine Promisis out - of the Word of God” was entered by Robert Swayne on 21 June 1629, and - that Swayne’s widow (?) Martha transferred her rights in “the Promises - or Saintes legacy” to Richard Royston on 6 Feb. 1631/2. - - -P. 223. ¬Tozer.¬ - - The date of the imprint (1640) is accidentally omitted. - - - - - LIST OF UNDATED BOOKS - (WITH A REFERENCE TO THE YEAR UNDER WHICH THEY ARE CATALOGUED). - - - Alexander: see 1485. - - Angelus, Christophorus: see 1618. - - Articles: see 1633. - - Augustine: see 1483. - - Cicero: see 1480. - - France—Articles: see 1624. - - Godwin, F., bp. of Llandaff: see 1603. - - Hampole: see 1483. - - Howson, John, bp. of Oxford: see 1622. - - Hutchins, Robert: see 1617. - - James, Thomas: Humble Request: see 1625. - - Jesuits Pater Noster: see 1611. - - Laet, Jaspar: see 1518. - - Latin Grammar: see 1481, 1483. - - Logic: see 1483. - - Lyndewoode, Will.: see 1483. - - Oxford, Merton College: see 1623. - - —— University: Encyclopædia: see 1635. - - —— —— Orders for the Market: see 1602, 1606. - - Philosophy: de Philosophia: see 1586. - - Shepery, John: see 1586. - - Terence: see 1483. - - Thornborough, John, bp. of Bristol: see 1605. - - Thornburgh, Edw.: see 1639. - - W., R.: Merry jests: see 1617. - - W(alkington), T(homas): see 1631. - - - - - APPENDIX A. - The Fifteenth Century Press. - - (Supplementary to, and corrective of, pp. 1–4.) - - -The Oxford Press of the fifteenth century is a peculiarly interesting -one. At present fifteen works are known to belong to it, ranging in date -from “1468” (1478?) to 1486 (1486/7?). Not only is its origin quite -independent, so far as is known, of Caxton’s printing, not only are new -products of the press still from time to time discovered, but the battle -which has been waged about the date of its establishment has made the -“1468” book a veritable typographical battleground, and in Henry -Bradshaw’s opinion a touchstone of intellectual acumen. - -In the first place some details of the various books will be given: then -an account of the type and presswork: and lastly a description of each -book supplementary to, and corrective of, that contained on pp. 1–4. - - - DETAILS OF THE EARLY OXFORD PRESS. - - ┌───────────┬───────────────┬───────────┬─────┬─────────────┐ - │NO. DATE. │ PLACE NAMED. │ PRINTER │TYPE │SHORT TITLE. │ - │ │ │ NAMED. │USED.│ │ - ├───────────┼───────────────┼───────────┼─────┼─────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────┼───────────────┼───────────┼─────┼─────────────┤ - │ 1 “1468,”│ Oxonia │ —— │ 1 │ ¬Jerome¬ │ - │ Dec. 17│ │ │ │ │ - │ 2 1479 │Oxonia (or -ae,│ —— │ 1 │ ¬Aretinus¬ │ - │ │ plural) │ │ │ │ - │ 3 1479/80│ Oxonia │ —— │ 1 │ ¬Ægidius¬ │ - │ (?), │ │ │ │ │ - │ Mar. │ │ │ │ │ - │ 14. │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────┼───────────────┼───────────┼─────┼─────────────┤ - │ 4 [1480?]│ —— │ —— │ 2 │ ¬Cicero¬ │ - │ 5 [1481?]│ —— │ —— │ 2 │ ¬Latin │ - │ │ │ │ │ Grammar¬ │ - │ 6 1481, │ Alma │Theodoricus│2, 3 │ ¬Ales¬ │ - │ Oct. 11│ universitas │ Rood de │ │ │ - │ │ Oxon̄. │ Colonia │ │ │ - │ 7 1482, │ —— │ —— │2, 3 │¬Latteburius¬│ - │ July 31│ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────┼───────────────┼───────────┼─────┼─────────────┤ - │ 8 [1483?]│ —— │ —— │4, 5,│ ¬Anwykyll¬, │ - │ │ │ │ 6 │ with │ - │ │ │ │ │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ - │ │ │ │ │ (two │ - │ │ │ │ │ editions) │ - │ 9 [1483?]│ —— │ —— │4, 5,│ ¬Augustine¬ │ - │ │ │ │ 6 │ │ - │ 10 [1483?]│ —— │ —— │4, 6 │ ¬Hampole¬ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 11 [1483?]│ —— │ —— │4, 6 │ ¬Logic¬ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 12 [1483?]│ —— │ —— │3, 4,│¬Lyndewoode¬ │ - │ │ │ │5, 6 │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 13 1485 │ Alma │Teodoricus │3, 5 │ ¬Phalaris¬ │ - │ │ universitas │ Rood de │ │ │ - │ │ Oxoniae │ Colonia, │ │ │ - │ │ │and Thomas │ │ │ - │ │ │ Hunte │ │ │ - │ │ │ Anglicus │ │ │ - │ 14 [1485?]│ —— │ —— │4, 5,│ ¬Textus │ - │ │ │ │ 7 │ Alexandri¬ │ - │ 15 1486/7 │ —— │ —— │5, 7 │ ¬Festial¬ │ - │ [?] │ │ │ │ │ - └───────────┴───────────────┴───────────┴─────┴─────────────┘ - ┌────┬─────────────┬────────────────────────────────────┐ - │NO. │SHORT TITLE. │ PAPER AND MAKE-UP. │ - │ │ │ │ - ├────┼─────────────┼────────┬────────┬───────────┬──────┤ - │ │ │Size by │Size by │ Size by │Copies│ - │ │ │folding.│make-up.│appearance.│ on │ - │ │ │ │ │ │vellum│ - │ │ │ │ │ │known.│ - ├────┼─────────────┼────────┼────────┼───────────┼──────┤ - │ 1 │ ¬Jerome¬ │ double │ eights │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 2 │ ¬Aretinus¬ │ double │ eights │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 3 │ ¬Ægidius¬ │ double │ eights │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├────┼─────────────┼────────┼────────┼───────────┼──────┤ - │ 4 │ ¬Cicero¬ │ double │ sixes │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ - │ 5 │ ¬Latin │ double │ ? │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ - │ │ Grammar¬ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 6 │ ¬Ales¬ │ single │ eights │ folio │ + │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 7 │¬Latteburius¬│ single │ eights │ folio │ + │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├────┼─────────────┼────────┼────────┼───────────┼──────┤ - │ 8 │ ¬Anwykyll¬, │ double │ eights │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ - │ │ with │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ (two │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ editions) │ │ │ │ │ - │ 9 │ ¬Augustine¬ │ double │ eight │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 10 │ ¬Hampole¬ │ double │ sixes │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 11 │ ¬Logic¬ │ double │ sixes │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 12 │¬Lyndewoode¬ │ single │eights &│ folio │ + │ - │ │ │ │ sixes │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 13 │ ¬Phalaris¬ │ double │ eights │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 14 │ ¬Textus │ ? │ ? │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ - │ │ Alexandri¬ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 15 │ ¬Festial¬ │ single │eights &│ folio │ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ sixes │ │ │ - └────┴─────────────┴────────┴────────┴───────────┴──────┘ - ┌────┬─────────────┬───────────────────────────────┐ - │NO. │SHORT TITLE. │ COMPOSITION. │ - │ │ │ │ - ├────┼─────────────┼───────────┬─────────┬─────────┤ - │ │ │Signatures.│ No. of │ Size of │ - │ │ │ │pages.[6]│ printed │ - │ │ │ │ │page.[7] │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├────┼─────────────┼───────────┼─────────┼─────────┤ - │ 1 │ ¬Jerome¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 84 │ 4¾ × 2¾ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 2 │ ¬Aretinus¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 348 │ 4¾ × 2¾ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 3 │ ¬Ægidius¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 48 │ 4¾ × 2¾ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├────┼─────────────┼───────────┼─────────┼─────────┤ - │ 4 │ ¬Cicero¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 60 │ 5⅛ × 3½ │ - │ 5 │ ¬Latin │ a, b, &c. │ — │5–5/16 × │ - │ │ Grammar¬ │ │ │ 3–7/16 │ - │ 6 │ ¬Ales¬ │a, b, &c.; │ 480 │ 7½ × 4¾ │ - │ │ │ A, B, &c. │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 7 │¬Latteburius¬│a, b, &c.; │ 584 │ 7⅞ × 4⅞ │ - │ │ │ A, B, &c. │ │ │ - ├────┼─────────────┼───────────┼─────────┼─────────┤ - │ 8 │ ¬Anwykyll¬, │ a, b, &c. │ 244 │ 4⅝ – │ - │ │ with │ │ │5–3/16 × │ - │ │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ │ │ 3½ – │ - │ │ (two │ │ │ 4–3/16 │ - │ │ editions) │ │ │ │ - │ 9 │ ¬Augustine¬ │ a │ 16 │ 4½ × │ - │ │ │ │ │ 2–15/16 │ - │ 10 │ ¬Hampole¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 128 │5–7/16 × │ - │ │ │ │ │ 3⅜ │ - │ 11 │ ¬Logic¬ │A, B, &c.; │ 328 │ 5⅜ × 3⅜ │ - │ │ │ A a, B b, │ │ │ - │ │ │ &c. │ │ │ - │ 12 │¬Lyndewoode¬ │a, b, &c.; │ 732 │10½ × 6¼ │ - │ │ │A, B, &c.; │ │ – ⅜ │ - │ │ │aa, bb, &c.│ │ │ - │ 13 │ ¬Phalaris¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 136 │ 4⅞ × 2⅞ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 14 │ ¬Textus │ a, b, &c. │ — │5–5/16 × │ - │ │ Alexandri¬ │ │ │ 3–3/16 │ - │ 15 │ ¬Festial¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 348 │7–9/16 × │ - │ │ │ │ │ 4–11/16 │ - └────┴─────────────┴───────────┴─────────┴─────────┘ - - ┌─────────────────┬──────────────────────────────────────────────┐ - │NO. SHORT TITLE. │ COMPOSITION (¡continued¡). │ - ├─────────────────┼───────┬───────┬──────────┬────────┬──────────┤ - │ │Columns│ Lines │ Printing │ Page │Headlines.│ - │ │ in a │ in a │begins on │even at │ │ - │ │ page. │column.│signature.│ side. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├─────────────────┼───────┼───────┼──────────┼────────┼──────────┤ - │ 1 ¬Jerome¬ │ 1 │ 25 │ a 1 │usually │ ⨀ │ - │ 2 ¬Aretinus¬ │ 1 │ 25 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 3 ¬Ægidius¬ │ 1 │ 25 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ - ├─────────────────┼───────┼───────┼──────────┼────────┼──────────┤ - │ 4 ¬Cicero¬ │ 1 │ 19 │ a 2? │ + │ ⨀ │ - │ 5 ¬Latin │ 1 │ 27 │ ? │ + │ ⨀ │ - │ Grammar¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 6 ¬Ales¬ │ 2 │ 38 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ - │ 7 ¬Latteburius¬│ 2 │ 40 │ a 2 │ + │ + │ - ├─────────────────┼───────┼───────┼──────────┼────────┼──────────┤ - │ 8 ¬Anwykyll¬, │ 1 │ 22? │ ? │ + │ ⨀ │ - │ with │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ (two │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ editions) │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 9 ¬Augustine¬ │ 1 │ 26–7 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ - │ 10 ¬Hampole¬ │ 1 │ 31 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ - │ 11 ¬Logic¬ │ 1 │ 31 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ - │ 12 ¬Lyndewoode¬ │ 2 │ 46 or │ a 2 (a │ + │ + │ - │ │ │ 60 │ 1^v) │ │ │ - │ 13 ¬Phalaris¬ │ 1 │ 21 │ a 1^v │ + │ ⨀ │ - │ 14 ¬Textus │ 1 │ — │ ? │ + │ ⨀ │ - │ Alexandri¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 15 ¬Festial¬ │ 2 │ 33 │ a 1^v │ + │ ⨀ │ - └─────────────────┴───────┴───────┴──────────┴────────┴──────────┘ - ┌─────────────────┬──────────────────────────────────────────────────┐ - │NO. SHORT TITLE. │ COMPOSITION (¡continued¡). │ - ├─────────────────┼─────────┬──────────┬─────┬──────────┬────────────┤ - │ │Marginal │Paragraphs│Space│Directors.│Punctuation.│ - │ │printing.│set back. │left │ │ . : , ? () │ - │ │ │ │ for │ │ │ - │ │ │ │caps.│ │ │ - ├─────────────────┼─────────┼──────────┼─────┼──────────┼────────────┤ - │ 1 ¬Jerome¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ once │ + + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - │ 2 ¬Aretinus¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ once, in │ + + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ │ one copy │ │ - │ 3 ¬Ægidius¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ ⨀ │ + + ⨀ + ⨀ │ - ├─────────────────┼─────────┼──────────┼─────┼──────────┼────────────┤ - │ 4 ¬Cicero¬ │ ⨀ │ ⨀? │ ? │ ? │+ + (/) + + │ - │ 5 ¬Latin │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ? ? │ - │ Grammar¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 6 ¬Ales¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - │ 7 ¬Latteburius¬│ + │ + │ + │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - ├─────────────────┼─────────┼──────────┼─────┼──────────┼────────────┤ - │ 8 ¬Anwykyll¬, │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ once │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - │ with │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ (two │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ editions) │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 9 ¬Augustine¬ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ + + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - │ 10 ¬Hampole¬ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - │ 11 ¬Logic¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ + │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - │ 12 ¬Lyndewoode¬ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 13 ¬Phalaris¬ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - │ 14 ¬Textus │ ⨀ │ ? │ ? │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - │ Alexandri¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 15 ¬Festial¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ - └─────────────────┴─────────┴──────────┴─────┴──────────┴────────────┘ - ┌─────────────────┬───────────────────╥─────────────────────────┐ - │NO. SHORT TITLE. │ PRINTING. ║ ILLUSTRATIONS. │ - ├─────────────────┼─────┬───────┬─────╫────────┬────────┬───────┤ - │ │Pages│Spaced.│ Red ║Borders.│Woodcuts│Woodcut│ - │ │at a │ │ ink ║ │in text.│ caps. │ - │ │time.│ │used.║ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ - ├─────────────────┼─────┼───────┼─────╫────────┼────────┼───────┤ - │ 1 ¬Jerome¬ │ 1 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ 2 ¬Aretinus¬ │ 2 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ - │ 3 ¬Ægidius¬ │ 2 │ ⨀ │ + ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - ├─────────────────┼─────┼───────┼─────╫────────┼────────┼───────┤ - │ 4 ¬Cicero¬ │ 2? │ + │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ 5 ¬Latin │ ? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ Grammar¬ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ - │ 6 ¬Ales¬ │ 2 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ + │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ 7 ¬Latteburius¬│ 2 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ + │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - ├─────────────────┼─────┼───────┼─────╫────────┼────────┼───────┤ - │ 8 ¬Anwykyll¬, │ 2? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ with │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ - │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ - │ (two │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ - │ editions) │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ - │ 9 ¬Augustine¬ │ ? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ 10 ¬Hampole¬ │ 4? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ 11 ¬Logic¬ │ 4? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ - │ 12 ¬Lyndewoode¬ │ ? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ - │ 13 ¬Phalaris¬ │ 2 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ 14 ¬Textus │ ? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ Alexandri¬ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ - │ 15 ¬Festial¬ │ ? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ + │ + │ - └─────────────────┴─────┴───────┴─────╨────────┴────────┴───────┘ - - - OWNERS OF COPIES. - - ┌───────────────┬───────┬─────────┬──────────┬────────┐ - │No. │British│Bodleian.│Cambridge │ John │ - │ │Museum.│ │University│Rylands │ - │ │ │ │ Library. │Library.│ - ├───────────────┼───────┼─────────┼──────────┼────────┤ - │ 1 Jerome │ 1 │ 1[8] │ 1 │ 1 │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 2 Aretinus │ 1 │ 1[8] │ ⨀ │ 1 │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 3 Ægidius │ ⨀ │ 1 │ ⨀ │ 1 │ - │ 4 Cicero │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ 5 Latin │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ Grammar │ │ │ │ │ - │ 6 Ales │ 1[8] │ 1[8] │ 2[8] │ 1 │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 7 Latteburius│ 1[8] │ 1[8] │ 2 │ 1 │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 8 Anwykyll, │ ½ │ 1½ │ ½[8] │ ½ │ - │ with │ │ │ │ │ - │ Vulgaria │ │ │ │ │ - │ 9 Hampole │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ 2 │ 1 │ - │ 10 Logic │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │ - │ 11 Lyndewoode │ 3 │ 1[8] │ 2 │ 1 │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 12 Augustine │ 1 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ 13 Phalaris │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │ 1 │ - │ 14 Textus │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ - │ Alexandri│ │ │ │ │ - │ 15 Festial │ ⨀[8] │ 1½ │ ⨀ │ 1 │ - ├───────────────┼───────┼─────────┼──────────┼────────┤ - │ Totals │ 8½ │ 9 │ 9½ │ 9½ │ - │ Different │ 6½ │ 8 │ 5½ │ 9½ │ - │ books │ │ │ │ │ - └───────────────┴───────┴─────────┴──────────┴────────┘ - ┌───────────────┬─────────┬─────────┬──────────────┬───────┐ - │No. │ Oxford │Cambridge│ Other owners │ Total │ - │ │Colleges,│Colleges.│ of copies. │ of │ - │ │ &c. │ │ │copies.│ - ├───────────────┼─────────┼─────────┼──────────────┼───────┤ - │ 1 Jerome │ 3 │ ⨀ │Huth Library, │ 12 │ - │ │ │ │ Earl of │ │ - │ │ │ │ Pembroke, │ │ - │ │ │ │ Sir H. │ │ - │ │ │ │ Dryden, │ │ - │ │ │ │ Paris, │ │ - │ │ │ │ America. │ │ - │ 2 Aretinus │ ⨀[A] │ ⨀ │Norwich │ 7 │ - │ │ │ │ Cathedral, │ │ - │ │ │ │ Earl of │ │ - │ │ │ │ Pembroke, │ │ - │ │ │ │ Chetham │ │ - │ │ │ │ Library, │ │ - │ │ │ │ Lord │ │ - │ │ │ │ Ashburnham. │ │ - │ 3 Ægidius │ 1 │ ⨀ │ │ 3 │ - │ 4 Cicero │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │ │ ⨀ │ - │ 5 Latin │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ ⨀ │ - │ Grammar │ │ │ │ │ - │ 6 Ales │ 8[8] │ ⨀[8] │Durham and │ 16 │ - │ │ │ │ Lincoln │ │ - │ │ │ │ Cathedrals, │ │ - │ │ │ │ Dulwich │ │ - │ │ │ │ College. │ │ - │ 7 Latteburius│ 3[8] │ 2[8] │Lambeth, │ 15 │ - │ │ │ │ Westminster,│ │ - │ │ │ │ Stonyhurst, │ │ - │ │ │ │ Brussels, T.│ │ - │ │ │ │ E. Cooke, │ │ - │ │ │ │ Esq. │ │ - │ 8 Anwykyll, │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ │ (3) │ - │ with │ │ │ │ │ - │ Vulgaria │ │ │ │ │ - │ 9 Hampole │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ │ 3 │ - │ 10 Logic │ 2 │ ⨀[8] │ │ 2 │ - │ 11 Lyndewoode │ 3 │ 4 │Edinburgh │ 20 │ - │ │ │ │ (Advocates’ │ │ - │ │ │ │ Library), │ │ - │ │ │ │ Durham │ │ - │ │ │ │ Cathedral, │ │ - │ │ │ │ Glasgow, │ │ - │ │ │ │ Paris, E. G.│ │ - │ │ │ │ Duff, Esq., │ │ - │ │ │ │ Lord │ │ - │ │ │ │ Crawford. │ │ - │ 12 Augustine │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ 1 │ - │ 13 Phalaris │ 2[8] │ ⨀[8] │ │ 3 │ - │ 14 Textus │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ │ ⨀ │ - │ Alexandri│ │ │ │ │ - │ 15 Festial │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │Lambeth. │ 3½ │ - ├───────────────┼─────────┼─────────┼──────────────┼───────┤ - │ Totals │ 22 │ 6 │ 24 │ 88½ │ - │ Different │ │ │ │ │ - │ books │ │ │ │ │ - └───────────────┴─────────┴─────────┴──────────────┴───────┘ - -The finest set is undoubtedly possessed by the John Rylands Library at -Manchester. - - - THE TYPE AND PRESS-WORK. - -Seven kinds of type were used, the use of which can be seen on p. 238. -Facsimiles of all of them are given in plates II-V. - -These obviously divide the books into three groups. In the first group -of three (“1468”–1479/80) only type no. 1 is used. In the second group -of four (1480–82, Theodoric Rood) only types 2–3 are found. In the last -group consisting of eight (1483–1486/7, T. Rood and Thomas Hunte) only -types 4–7 are used, except that the peculiar black initial type (no. 3) -is occasionally still used. - -The press was of course a wooden hand-screw one, which was at first -employed to print one page at a time (Jerome), but after the first book -two pages and perhaps later four were struck off together. The earliest -printing press of which we have an engraving is as late as 1499/500 (see -an article in ©Bibliographica©, 1894, no. 2), but there was great -conservatism in detail, and from the early engravings and such -researches as those which Blades, De Vinne, Talbot Reed, and others have -made, we know many of the details of working in the earliest days. - - - _Type_ 1. “1468”—1479/80. - -Character:—Cologne black. - -Body:—English, nearly (10 lines = 1–15/16 in. In modern English 10 lines -= 1⅞ in.). - -Used in the Jerome, Aretinus and Aegidius, with no other. - -The “upper case” (to use a modern expression) consisted of at least 16 -divisions, G, J, K, L, T, U, W, X, Y, Z not being used, and P seldom in -the Jerome, H being there used for both H and P. This misuse is not -found in the other two books. On the other hand there are two forms of -C, E, N, and Q, both probably mixed in the same division. Q is in the -Jerome almost always [reversed Q] (a peculiarity found in some -ornamental MSS., from the convenience of extending the tail into the -margin), in the Aretinus and Aegidius always Q: the letter is however -identical in all three books, but being on a square body it is in the -Jerome turned one quarter round. - - * * * * * - -The “lower case” consisted of at least 121 divisions. Of the simple -unmodified letters k and z are wanting, and except in the Jerome j (but -ij is found in all, colligated). There are two forms of p, r, and three -of s, the two p’s and r’s being used indiscriminately, but the two s’s -(final) and the ſ (initial and medial) having their proper use. Of -colligated or modified letters there are at least eighty-three, and of -other symbols eleven (for -et, &, con-, -us [two], id est, full stop, -colon, ?). Of these 121 about 95 are common to all three. The signs of -progress are as follows:— - -In the Jerome, contrasted with the other two, Q is except in two places -[reversed Q], H is generally used as P, and I have not elsewhere noticed -ḃ, or j used by itself. On the other hand in the two others, and not in -the Jerome, are found an extra short t in which the perpendicular stroke -hardly appears at all above the horizontal line, and eleven new forms, -including fe, ff, and pp in colligation. The Q and P are rightly used, -always. - -So too in the Jerome and Aretinus compared with the Aegidius we find -that q is printed too high up, being in fact an inverted b, or, more -accurately, an inverted broken h occasionally used for b. In the Jerome -this is almost always the case, in the Aretinus as often as not, in the -Aegidius hardly ever. It may be accidental that B and H and three minor -modified letters are not found in the short Aegidius, that w (in wlt = -vult) is only found in the Jerome, [·|·] (= id est) only in the -Aretinus: but the occurrence of ؟ (= ?) and of printing in red ink -_only_ in the Aegidius, is not insignificant. - -The relative order of the three may therefore be assumed to be as above -indicated. - - - _Origin of the type._ - -It may be taken as certain that as Caxton’s type is based on Bruges -models, so the first Oxford type is ultimately derived from Cologne. -Ulric Zel began printing there at least as early as 1466, and the -general resemblance to his letters is clear. The likeness is still -nearer when we follow Zel’s influence on Arnold ther Hoernen (Cologne, -from 1470), Richard Paffroet of Cologne (Deventer, from 1477), and -especially a little-known Cologne printer named Gerard ten Raem de -Bercka, whose only dated book is of 1478. John of Westphalia (Alost and -Louvain, from 1473) and Jacobus de Breda, a successor of Paffroet at -Deventer, also supply similarities. In the case of Gerard we actually -find, besides a close general similarity, the same misuse of H as P. -Unfortunately no works printed by him, except the dated ©Modus -Confitendi© and an undated ©Aesopus©, are at present known, so that it -must not be assumed that 1478 is his earliest or only date. - -It is at present also unsafe to assume that Theodoricus Rood of Cologne -who printed at Oxford in 1481–85 was the first Oxford printer, or ever -used type no. 1. - - - _Type_ 2 (1480?-1482). - -Character:—Narrow Dutch Black. - -Body:—English, nearly (10 lines = just less than 2 in.). - -Used in the Cicero (1480?: by itself), Latin Grammar (1481?: by itself), -Ales (1481: chiefly, but with no. 3), and Latteburius (1482: chiefly, -but with no. 3). - -The “upper case” consisted of 22 letters (J, K, U, W omitted). - - * * * * * - -The “lower case” consisted of at least 131 divisions. Of the simple -letters j only occurs in colligation with i (as ij), and there are two -forms of r, s (s, ſ) and y. There are about 93 colligated or modified -letters. - -Unfortunately it is very difficult to institute a close comparison of -the use of letters, so as to establish a proper order of the books, in -consequence of the fragmentary state of the Milo and the Latin Grammar. -The Milo can be clearly separated from the rest: the type is _spaced_, -so that 10 lines = between 2–9/16 and 2¾ in., and ( ), ؟ (= ?), | (= -comma) are found in it alone. In fact, but for the closest resemblance -of actual type, the Milo would have to be regarded as printed elsewhere: -and it cannot yet be said to be quite certainly printed at Oxford. The -Ales and Latteburius are hardly to be distinguished in the use of type, -but I have observed w only in the Latteburius and Grammar. - -The origin of the type is probably to be looked for near Cologne, from -whence came Theodoricus Rood, the avowed printer of the Ales, and where -a Theodoricus, who may probably be identified with Rood, printed in -1485–6 in a type smaller than, but similar to, the present one. The -narrow stilted look of the letters and the semicircular sweep in front -of the A are noticeable features. Henry Bradshaw detected a similarity -between this type and that of Arnold ther Hoernen at Cologne. - - - _Type_ 3 (1481–1485). - -Character:—Heading and initial Black, a large special type. - -Body:—2-line English, nearly (10 lines = 4 in. -, 10 lines of 2-line -English = 3¾ in. +). - -Used only in the Ales (1481) and Latteburius (1482) (for the beginnings -of chapters), in the Lyndewoode (1483?: head lines) and the Phalaris -(1485: one line). - -The type is too sparsely used to enable us to describe the extent of the -fount: but F, G, J, j, K, k, v, W, w, X, Y, Z, z are not found: I and g -have two forms each; s, ſ are found; V is only used for the number five; -and nine modified or conjoined letters occur. The peculiarity of the -letters is a slipped or detached upper corner in B, L, N, which is found -in 1506 in Quentell’s printing at Cologne, and may be compared with a -smaller form used by Jean Veldener at Culenburg in 1484. - - - _Type_ 4 (1483?-1485?). - -Character:—Small Dutch Black. - -Body:—Pica, nearly (10 lines = 1–11/16 + in., 10 lines in Pica = 1–11/16 -– in.). - -This is the small type of the Anwykyll and Lyndewoode (both 1483?), the -ordinary type of the Hampole, Logic, and Augustine (all 1483?), and the -small type of the Lyndewoode (1483?), and is used in the Textus -Alexandri (1485?). It is in many details similar to type 2, but may be -readily distinguished by the o being broad and round in type 4, instead -of narrow and oval as in type 2. There are two forms of S in type 4, and -only one in type 2. The capitals are identical with those of type 6. - -The fount consisted of 25 capitals (J, V, W wanting, but two forms of D, -S), 27 small letters (z wanting, but r, s double) and at least 95 -modified or conjoined letters, in all not less than 147 types. Seven of -the last class appear to be peculiar to the Logic, which may therefore -be the latest of the group. - - - _Type_ 5 (1483–1486/7). - -Character:—Small Caxtonian Black. - -Body:—Great Primer, nearly (10 lines = 2–5/16 in., 10 lines of Great -Primer = 2⅜ in.). - -This is the larger type of the Anwykyll, the largest but one (ordinary -large) of the Lyndewoode, the largest of the Augustine (all 1483?), the -ordinary one of the Phalaris (1485), is used in the Textus Alexandri -(1485?), and is the small type of the Festial (1486). The capitals are -identical with those of type 7. - -There are 19 capitals (J, K, V, W, X, Y, Z wanting) and 28 small letters -(j, z wanting, but d, g, r, s double), and at least 44 modified or -conjoined letters, five of which seem to be peculiar to the Festial, as -is also the use of k. In all there were not less than 91 types. - - - _Type_ 6 (1483?). - -Character:—Large Dutch Black, a Church type going with no. 4. - -Body:—Pica, nearly (as no. 4). - -This is the larger type of the Hampole, the larger type (two half lines -only) of the Logic, the larger type imbedded in the small type of the -Lyndewoode, the intermediate type (one line) in the Augustine, and -occurs in the Anwykyll (all 1483?). The capitals are identical with -those of type 4. - -There are 22 capitals (J, K, V, W, Z wanting, but S double), 24 small -letters (j, k, w, z wanting, but r, s double), and at least 16 modified -or conjoined letters, in all not less than 62 types. Eight of the -modified letters appear to be peculiar to the Hampole. - - - _Type_ 7 (1485?–1486/7). - -Character:—Large Caxtonian Black, a Church type going with no. 5. - -Body:—Great Primer, nearly (as no. 5). - -This is used in the Textus Alexandri (1485?) and is the large type of -the Festial (1486/7). The capitals are identical with those of type 5. - -To judge from the Festial, there are 18 capitals (J, K, R, V, W, X, Y, Z -not being used), 24 small letters (k, w, y, z not found, but r, s -double), and at least 9 modified letters, 51 in all. - - - WATERMARKS. - -At present the study of watermarks has not reached a stage at which they -are able to contribute scientific proofs of high importance, nor will -any proof be ever deducible from them except the earliest possible -occurrence of an undated issue, although probabilities of concurrent -printing may be arrived at. Only some plain facts, therefore, will be -stated with respect to their occurrence in the early Oxford books. - -If we take the first group (the Jerome, Aretinus and Aegidius), we find -no less than 26, out of a total of 50. The Rufinus has seven (two shared -with the others, one shared with the Aretinus only, one shared with the -Latteburius, and three peculiar to itself). The Aretinus has 22, most of -which are found in the later groups, but eight are peculiar to itself. -The Aegidius has two only, common to the group. - -In the second group (Cicero, Ales, Latteburius, Latin Grammar) there -appear to be 28, of which four are common to all the groups, one is -shared only with group one, seven only with group three, and sixteen are -peculiar. - -In the third group 38 occur, four of which are common to all the groups, -nine are shared with the first alone, seven with the second alone, and -eighteen are peculiar. - - - SEPARATE BOOKS. - - - 1. ¬Jerome¬ (“1468,” see p. 1). - -The treatise of Tyrannius Rufinus on the Apostles’ Creed, here ascribed -to St. Jerome, was undoubtedly the first product of the Oxford press. It -bears the date of 17 December, 1468, as the day on which the printing -was finished. The colophon is clearly printed and bears no mark of -haste, nor does it show the smallest trace of alteration in any of the -copies seen by the present writer. Saturday is a reasonable day on which -to conclude a work. A facsimile of the colophon is given in plate II. - -Unfortunately for the peace of the bibliographer two spectres have -haunted this book, one of which “pulveris exigui jactu” has been laid, -but the other is not yet gone, although there is a prospect of ultimate -eviction. - - - I. THE CORSELLIS FORGERY. - -In 1664 Richard Atkyns, a Gloucestershire gentleman of some position, -and educated at Balliol, issued a book, the title of which sets forth -with unusual clearness the object of the volume:—“The Original and -Growth of Printing: Collected Out of History, and the _Records_ of this -Kingdome. Wherein is also Demonstrated, That Printing appertaineth to -the _Prerogative Royal_; and is a Flower of the _Crown_ of _England_. By -Richard Atkyns, _Esq_:” (London, printed by John Streater, for the -Author, MDCLXIV: quarto: pp. [12] + 24). Atkyns’s object was to -recommend himself to Charles II’s attention by proving that printing was -a royal privilege: and for this it was very desirable that there should -be evidence of the introduction of the art into England under royal -protection. The testimony of Stowe—corroborated by Howell—that “William -Caxton of London, Mercer,” introduced it in 1471, was unsuitable. -Atkyns, however, came upon a copy of the “1468” Oxford book, and “the -same most worthy Person who trusted me with the aforesaid Book, did also -present me with the Copy of a Record and Manuscript in _Lambeth_-House, -heretofore in his Custody, belonging to the See (and not to any -particular Arch-Bishop of _Canterbury_); the substance whereof was this -(though I hope, for publique satisfaction, the Record it self, in its -due time, will appear).” Then ensues the following story:— - - _Thomas Bourchier_, Arch-Biſhop of _Canterbury_, moved the then King - (_Hen._ the 6th) to uſe all poſſible means for procuring a - Printing-Mold (for ſo ’twas there called) to be brought into this - Kingdom; the King (a good Man, and much given to Works of this Nature) - readily hearkned to the Motion; and taking private Advice, how to - effect His Deſign, concluded it could not be brought about without - great Secrecy, and a conſiderable Sum of Money given to ſuch Perſon or - Perſons, as would draw off ſome of the Workmen from _Harlein_ in - _Holland_, where _John Cuthenberg_ had newly invented it, and was - himſelf perſonally at Work: ’Twas reſolv’d, that leſs then one - Thouſand Marks would not produce the deſir’d Effect: Towards which - Sum, the ſaid Arch-Biſhop preſented the King with Three Hundred Marks. - The Money being now prepared, the Management of the Deſign was - committed to Mr. _Robert Turnour_, who then was of the Roabs to the - King, and a Perſon moſt in Favour with Him, of any of his Condition: - Mr. _Turnour_ took to his Aſſiſtance Mr. _Caxton_, a Citizen of good - Abilities, who Trading much into _Holland_, might be a Creditable - Pretence, as well for his going, as ſtay in the _Low Countries_: Mr. - _Turnour_ was in Diſguiſe (his Beard and Hair ſhaven quite off) but - Mr. _Caxton_ appeared known and publique. They having received the - ſaid Sum of One Thouſand Marks, went firſt to _Amſterdam_, then to - _Leyden_, not daring to enter _Harlein_ it ſelf; for the Town was very - jealous, having impriſoned and apprehended divers Perſons, who came - from other Parts for the ſame purpoſe: They ſtaid till they had ſpent - the whole One Thouſand Marks in Gifts and Expences: So as the King was - fain to ſend Five Hundred Marks more, Mr. _Turnour_ having written to - the King, that he had almoſt done his Work; a Bargain (as he ſaid) - being ſtruck betwixt him and two _Hollanders_, for bringing off one of - the Work men, who ſhould ſufficiently diſcover and teach this New Art: - At laſt, with much ado, they got off one of the Under-Workmen, whoſe - Name was _Frederick Corſells_ (or rather _Corſellis_), who late one - Night ſtole from his Fellows in Diſguiſe, into a Veſſel prepared - before for that purpoſe; and ſo the Wind (favouring the Deſign) - brought him ſafe to _London_. - - ’Twas not thought ſo prudent, to ſet him on Work at _London_, (but by - the Arch-Biſhops meanes, who had been Vice-Chancellor, and afterwards - Chancellor of the Univerſity of _Oxon_) _Corſellis_ was carryed with a - Guard to _Oxon_; which Guard conſtantly watch’d, to prevent - _Corſellis_ from any poſſible Escape, till he had made good his - Promiſe, in teaching how to Print: So that at _Oxford_ Printing was - firſt ſet up in _England_, which was before there was any - Printing-Press, or Printer, in _France_, _Spain_, _Italy_, or - _Germany_, (except the City of _Mentz_) which claimes Seniority, as to - Printing, even of _Harlein_ it ſelf, calling her City, _Urbem - Maguntinam Artis Tipographicæ Inventricem primam_, though ’tis known - to be otherwiſe, that City gaining that Art by the Brother of one of - the Workmen of _Harlein_, who had learnt it at Home of his Brother, - and after ſet up for himſelf at _Mentz_. - - This Preſs at _Oxon_ was at leaſt ten years before there was any - Printing in _Europe_ (except at _Harlein_, and _Mentz_) where alſo it - was but new born. This Preſs at _Oxford_, was afterwards found - inconvenient, to be the ſole Printing-place of _England_, as being too - far from _London_, and the Sea: Whereupon the King ſet up a Preſs at - St. _Albans_, and another in the Abby of _Weſtminster_, where they - Printed ſeveral Bookes of Divinity and Phyſick, (for the King, for - Reaſons beſt known to himſelf and Council) permitted then no Law-Books - to be Printed; nor did any Printer exerciſe that ART, but onely ſuch - as were the Kings ſworn Servants; the King himſelf having the Price - and Emolument for Printing Books. - - Printing thus brought into _England_, was moſt Graciouſly received by - the King, and moſt cordially entertained by the Church, the Printers - having the Honour to be ſworn the King’s Servants, and the Favour to - Lodge in the very Boſome of the Church; as in _Weſtminſter_, St. - _Albans_, _Oxon_, &c. - -As no one believes in this story it is not worth while to do more than -to point out that no corroboration of it has ever been found, (much less -the original record discovered), that Henry VI was deposed 4 March -1460/1, and that the type shows no resemblance to that of Haarlem. Nor -does the rest of the book concern us. The tale, however, in the absence -of contradiction, obtained some vogue, so that we find for instance in -Layer Marney church in Essex some such inscription as the following -“Præ-missus, non amissus, Nicolas Corsellis Armiger Dominus hujus -manerii hic requiescit, hâc vitâ ad meliorem commigratus Anno D 1674 Die -Octobris 19^o. - - Artem typographi miratam Belgicus Anglis - Corsellis docuit, Regis prece munere victus. - Hic fuit extremis mercator cognitus Indis: - Incola jam cælis, virtus sua famaque vivent. - -Johannes Corsellis ejus Executor & Consanguineus hoc monumentum posuit.” -The Corsellis family came from Flanders in the 17th century. There is no -question that this clumsy forgery of Atkyns has had its effect in -befogging the subject to which it relates, and has predisposed critics -to suspect the date of the first Oxford book. - - - II. THE DISPUTED DATE, “1468.” - -The first who threw doubt on the recorded date of the Jerome was Conyers -Middleton in his ©Dissertation on the origin of Printing© published in -1735, and since then the opinion that 1468 is an error for 1478 (an X -having dropped out of “MCCCCLXXVIII”) has steadily gained ground with -the advance of critical methods, until authorities like Bradshaw and -Blades and Duff have come to regard the question as settled. The only -two separate and formal defences of the date (not counting incidental -passages in books) are a MS. in the Guildhall Library in London, in a -volume of Stukeley’s ©Palæographia Britannica© marked B. 2. 1, perhaps -written in about 1770, and S. W. Singer’s ©Some Account of the book -printed at Oxford in MCCCCLXVIII© (London, 1812, 50 copies for private -distribution), a work which the author subsequently called in as far as -he was able. In the former the arguments are of a general character, -such as that if, as Middleton asserted, the King had not leisure to -attend to such matters during Civil War, the archbishop _had_, and that -Caxton’s silence counts for nothing in the general obscurity which -surrounds the earliest printing presses. The Corsellis story is -accepted. Singer is more scientific, as befits the later date, and -adduces several of the technical arguments which may still be used. - -It is now time to state the present aspect of the dispute, and to -ascertain how far the date “1468” is not only dubious but untenable. The -arguments against the date may be stated in presumed order of their -cogency, with the remarks on the other side which they severally -suggest. - - - 1. _The presence of Signatures._ - -The Jerome presents to our eyes the ordinary signatures to which we are -accustomed in fifteenth-century books, that is to say the marks a j, a -ij, a iij, a iiij on the recto of each of the four leaves which form the -first half of the sections of eight leaves (sixteen pages) of which the -book is generally composed. These are placed just below the last letters -of the printed page, close under them. Now the earliest known book with -a date in which signatures elsewhere occur in this developed form is an -©Expositio Decalogi©, by Johannes Nider, printed at Cologne by Koelhoff -in 1472, the next being a Cologne book by F. de Platea in 1474. The -argument is that it is extremely unlikely that an isolated printer in a -provincial town in England should make such a discovery and advance, and -that the next similar book should be a German one four years later[9]. - -What may be called the common ground of the discussion on this point is -well explained in Blades’s ©Books in Chains© (Lond. 1892), pp. 85–122, -in a paper on Signatures. He shows that the idea of signatures in -manuscripts is as old as books themselves, but that in manuscripts the -marks, being in writing and intended for the binder’s eye alone, were -naturally, as a rule, at the foot or corner of the page, and often cut -off in the process of binding. When printing came in, the obvious -difficulty was to print marks so far from the rest of the printed page -as to be cut off in binding. This difficulty was met in two ways: either -the signatures were _written in_ at the extreme foot (from 1462?), or -the signatures were stamped on by hand with single types (from 1473?). -Some printers, however, did manage by care to print signatures far from -the text (1474 on?). Ultimately in a single case in 1472 and with -increasing frequency from 1474 printers found that the essential -ugliness of printed signatures close to the page was counterbalanced by -the utility and convenience of the change, and our modern system was -begun. - -Now, it must be constantly remembered that the entire weight of disproof -lies with those who dispute the printed date. This is why it is simply -amusing to read Blades’s sage words on the subject of this 1472 book -with normal printed signatures. He is pledged to renounce the Oxford -date, but he finds it awkward that there _is_ an isolated book of 1472 -in precisely the same category—with the same want of precedent, the same -absence of imitators, the same forlorn appearance. Observe how he deals -with it (p. 116 of the book above cited):—“This is a puzzling book, for -it is at least two years earlier than any other book so signed. In this -city, too. [i. e. Lübeck[10]] many works were issued with MS. signatures -with a later date than this. It is dangerous to assert that a book is -wrongly dated because you cannot make it fit into a bibliographical -theory; but I feel inclined, from the general aspect of the book, to -date it as 1482, rather than 1472.” And yet a very high authority on -typography assures me that the book is _undoubtedly_ of 1472! What then -prevents the tentative and isolated experiment of Cologne from having a -similar tentative and isolated forerunner, even at Oxford? We may -remember too that in the infancy of printing it was common to detect -errors as the book went through the press, and often the printer himself -corrected an error with his pen, as in the colophon of the Aegidius (see -p. 1). Or a reader would do the same. But it is believed that in no copy -of the Jerome is there any attempt to correct or even throw suspicion on -the date. There is the date, plain and detailed, and it is allowable to -wait for scientific proof before it is abandoned. _A priori_ -considerations have force, but they are liable to sudden overthrow. - -Clearly the consideration of signatures alone cannot avail to disprove -the date of the Jerome. But much more remains. - - - 2. _Signs of progress._ - -It is said that, if we consider the interval between 1468 and 1479, we -shall reasonably expect definite signs of progress. On the contrary, the -first three Oxford books are printed with the same type, with similar -signatures, with the same sized page and the same number of lines in a -column. “In fact,” says Blades in the ©Antiquary©, vol. iii, no. 13, -Jan. 1881, in an article on ©The First Printing Press at Oxford©, “if a -leaf of one was extracted and inserted in another it would, -typographically, excite no remark.” _Natura nihil facit per saltum_, and -we are accustomed to apply the idea of evolution and development to -every art and trade. It is asserted also that there is no other case of -the cessation of a press for over ten years. But cessation of printing -for such a time is not unknown. No book was produced at Bamberg between -1462 and 1480, or at Caen between 1480 and 1500, or at Brussels between -1484 and 1500, or at Haarlem for some years after 1486, or at Saragossa -after 1475 till 1485? Moreover the only early printing known at -Tavistock is two books in 1525 and 1534. The _same type_ and _identical -woodcuts_ are found in the two, with an interval of nine years. And -where there is cessation, it is obvious that we may be content with -fewer signs of advance when work is resumed at the same press with the -same type, than if the activity had been continuous, or if the -instruments were changed. - -But this question of progress is a plain issue. Are there no signs of -advance in the two later books compared with the earlier one? - -The first book often has an unevenness at the right-hand edge of a -column (in 28 pages out of 84). In the other two it is always perfectly -even[11]. Again, the Jerome starts printing on sign. a 1, whereas the -other two start with a blank leaf, the printing beginning on a 2. Again, -in the Jerome there is a peculiar misuse of the capitals H and Q (see p. -241), not found in the following books. And lastly, to omit smaller -matters, there is the decided and important fact that whereas in the -Jerome each page was printed separately, in the Aegidius and Aretinus -two pages were printed at a time. - - - 3. _The Type._ - -Of the palmary arguments against the date, one still remains. The first -Oxford type presents a remarkable similarity to that used by Gerard ten -Raem de Bercka (see p. 242), and his only dated book at present known is -of 1478. There is certainly a real connexion between the two founts, but -we know so extremely little of this printer that it is at present unsafe -to base any conclusion on his work. The typographical genealogy of the -early printers of the Netherlands and Germany has not yet been fully -drawn out, and of the 1478 ©Modus Confitendi© (Hain 11455), which is -here in question, only two copies _with the date_ are known, one in the -John Rylands (Spencer) library at Manchester and one on the continent. -On this point we shall doubtless know more in time, but at present we -are bound to suspend our judgment. - - - 4. _Mistakes of date common._ - -There are two subsidiary considerations left. One is that mistakes of -date in colophons are not uncommon. An edition of Aeneas Sylvius’s -©Epistolae© (Cologne, printed by Koelhoff) is dated MCCCCLXVIII, which -is stated to be an error for 1478, and an ©Opusculum de componendis -versibus© by Mataratius, printed at Venice, is also believed to be -erroneously dated 1468 for 1478. Caxton’s edition of Gower’s ©Confessio -Amantis© is dated 1493 instead of 1483. I have noticed the following -additional errors affecting dates before 1501:—720 for 1720, 1061 for -1601, 1099 for 1499, 1334 for 1734, 1400 for 1490 or 1500, 1444 for -1494, 1461 for 1471, 1461 for 1641, 1462 for 1472, 1472 for 1482. - -There is no doubt therefore that a mistake of date in an early book has -many parallels, and so far the improbability of it happening in other -books is diminished. At the same time one would expect the first -printers in a place of learning to be careful enough, even if an initial -blunder of this magnitude were committed, to correct it in some copies -before issue. It is of course conceivable that the date was deliberately -falsified, to avoid expected unpleasant consequences of being found -_flagrante delicto_, but this hypothesis may be left to be dealt with -when some one maintains it. - - - 5. _Books bound with the Jerome._ - -There remains a consideration of some weight. Until this century it was -common to bind together several books (not merely pamphlets) in one -volume. What books have been found in the same binding with the “1468” -volume? Four copies of the Jerome are, or are known to have been, bound -with several other treatises (see p. 252). One is bound with (and -before) the Aretinus of 1479, and it is interesting that though a few -leaves of modern paper now separate them there is an offset of the first -page of the Aretinus on the last page of the Jerome, showing that the -Aretinus was bound with the Jerome before the former was entirely dry. -No conclusion however about the date of the Jerome can be drawn from -this and whatever presumption of synchronism might be raised is removed -by the fact that the well defined stains at the end of the Jerome and -beginning of the Aretinus do _not_ run from the one to the other. A -second copy was bound with seven others, only two of which are dated, -1478 and (the Oxford Aegidius) 1479: one of the undated is about 1485 -(Perottus). A third copy was bound with four preceding treatises, of -which the only dated one was the first, the Oxford Aegidius of 1479. A -fourth has five pieces with it, the first two of which are of about -1480, the Jerome is third, the fourth is of 1485, the fifth is undated, -and the last is of 1486 or 1487. - -Clearly we are on very unsafe ground when we base any conclusion on -these companion treatises, and our hesitation is not lessened when we -notice that the only copy of the ©Vulgaria Terentii© (Oxf., not later -than 1483) which is bound with other treatises, occurs after books dated -1488 and 1486, the rest being without a date. - - - 6. _First printing in Europe._ - -The following list of places and dates will show how far it is likely, -if we turn from facts to probabilities, that Oxford should have started -printing in 1468. Only the first two towns of each country are given, -with the exception of England: and the claim of Oxford is purposely -ignored. - - 1. Germany (Mainz, not after 1454: Strassburg, before 1460: Cologne - began not later than 1466). - - 2. Italy (Subiaco, 1465: Rome, 1467). - - 3. Switzerland (Basel, not after 1468: Beromünster, 1470). - - 4. France (Paris, 1470: Lyon, not after 1473). - - 5. Netherlands (Utrecht, about 1471–3: Alost, 1473). - - 6. Austro-Hungary (Buda-Pesth, 1473: Trient, 1475). - - 7. Spain (Valencia, 1474: Saragossa, 1475). - - 8. England (Westminster, 1477: Oxford, 1478: St. Alban’s, 1480 - [1479?]: London, 1480). - - 9. Denmark (Odensee, 1482: Schleswig, 1486). - - 10. Sweden (Stockholm, 1483: Wadsten, 1495). - - 11. Portugal (Lisbon, 1489: Leiria, 1492). - - 12. Montenegro (Cettinje, 1494). - - * * * * * - -It is hoped that the above summary statement of the arguments for and -against the date of the Jerome will serve to make the present position -of the question clear. What general conclusion can be arrived at before -further facts are discovered? Caxton, who began to print in England in -1477, nowhere claims to have introduced printing into England. Is it -still conceivable that Oxford preceded Westminster by nine years? The -answer is that it is still conceivable, but not probable. The ground has -been slowly and surely giving way beneath the defenders of the Oxford -date, in proportion to the advance of our knowledge of early printing, -and all that can be said is that it has not yet entirely slipped away. -All the new contributions to the argument and all the chief -bibliographers are against it, while no fresh defending forces are in -sight. But it is still allowable to assert that the destructive -arguments, even if we admit their cumulative cogency, do not at the -present time amount to proof. - -In the venerable building at the north-east corner of St. Mary’s Church -at Oxford—the old House of Congregation, which, though once the cradle -of the University, - - Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas— - -there is still a single tenant, feebly holding his ground and refusing -to be evicted. He wears the form of King Alfred and bears a legend -beneath, telling us boldly that he founded the University[12]. The -clamour of disputation never reaches that silent room, the changes of -centuries have disregarded it, and it remains the one place where a -belief which cast a lustre of royalty over early Oxford, and to this day -gives primacy to one of the oldest colleges, is still maintained without -contradiction. The figure neither utters nor listens to argument: it -asserts and chooses to assert. But the spirit of the age is at the door: -St. Mary’s is swathed in scaffolding: the sounds of trowel and saw -penetrate through the dim glass and the cobwebs and all things become -new. It is probable that the opening years of the twentieth century will -see the age-worn bust of Alfred and the copy of the Oxford Jerome in the -University archives consigned to a common flame as Impostors in an age -of light. - - _Copies known._ - - 1. British Museum. Perfect. Given by the Earl of Oxford on 10 Mar. - 1729/30 to James West, at whose sale in 1773 it probably passed to - M. C. Tutet: then in the King’s Library, which passed in 1829 to - the British Museum, where it bore the mark 8. D. 5; now 167. b. - 26. - - 2. Bodleian. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. One page (b 7^r) is printed - askew, in this copy only. Owned in 1582 by William Wright: then - Bp. Juxon’s, who gave it on 31 July 1657 to Bp. Barlow, among - whose books it passed to the Bodleian in 1693: where it has been - successively marked A. 19. 6 Linc., Auct. Q. 1. 5. 18, Auct. Q. 1. - 6. 12 and Auct. R. supra 13. - - 3. All Souls College, Oxford. Wanting a 4, a 5. Given by Benj. Buckler - in 1756: bound in the 18th cent. with the Aretinus (see p. 253). - Marked NN. 10. 1, now LL. 10. 17. - - 4. Oriel College, Oxford. Perfect. Originally this was bound 4th in a - volume containing Augustinus de dignitate sacerdotum: Meditationes - Bernardi: Exempla Scripturae, Paris, 1478: the Jerome: Comm. Petri - de Osoma in symbolum Quicunque vult, Paris: the Aegidius, Oxf. - 1479: Ars bene moriendi: and Hugonis Speculum ecclesiae. Owned by - Edmund Lyster in the 16th cent. The present binding is of the 18th - century: but there are old manuscript signatures throughout the - volume. - - 5. Oxford University Archives. Perfect. Owned by John Rhodes in 1664: - given by Moses Pit, a London bookseller, 31 Jan. 1679/80. Bound - with the ©Casus breves© of Johannes Andreas (n. d.). - - 6. Cambridge University Library. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. This copy - has a painting of St. Jerome, a coloured capital and border, &c., - and a coat of arms. It bears a George I bookplate dated 1713. - Marked C. 5. 1, and now AB. 5. 18. - - 7. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Perfect. Bought for the Spencer - Library for £150: bound by C. Lewis: marked 17320, or E. 237: - transferred to Manchester with the whole Spencer Library. - - 8. The Huth Library. - - 9. The Earl of Pembroke’s Library. - - 10. Sir Henry Dryden’s Library. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. In - original binding, part of a volume containing Joh. Sulp. Verulanus - de Octo partibus orationis: Aug. Senensis de loquendi regulis: the - Jerome: Alb. de Ferrariis de horis canonicis, 1485: Kamintus on - the pestilence: and two leaves of a Prognostication of 1486 or - 1487. - - 11. Paris National Library. Bought by Lord Blandford in Feb. 1812 for - £91: in the White Knights sale sold for £28. - - 12. A copy recently sold to an American. Perfect. It was originally in - an Oxford contemporary binding with the Oxford Aegidius, 1479: - Mich. de Hungaria’s Tredecim Sermones: “Oxoniensis cuiusdam - exercitationes”: Adelard of Bath’s Quaestt. naturales: the Jerome - was last. Owned by A. Hilton in the 15th cent. - - In 1862 a copy in F. S. Ellis’s catalogue (p. 14, no. 957) was priced - £110. - - Fragments:—Leaves a 2, a 7, a 8, b 4, c 1, c 3, e 3, e 6–8 are in the - Bodleian. - - - 2. ¬Aretinus¬ (1479, see p. 1). - -The reasons for placing this book second are given above at pp. 241–2: -if they are regarded as sufficient, we must take “1479” in the Aegidius -as what we should call 1480, which is in agreement with the ordinary -usage of the time and which gains a slight probability, in that the -printing would have been finished on a Sunday, if the year were taken as -1478/9. All copies are poorly printed. It was quite fitting that the -first book printed at Oxford should be theological and the second the -Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle. - - _Copies known._ - - 1. British Museum. Wanting a 1, a blank leaf. In this copy alone there - is a director for the large O of _Omnis_ on b 1^r. Owned by Will. - Davis in 1792: then in the Grenville Library: marked “7. p. 115. - 1,” 8. D. 5, 163. B. 2, G. 7930, and now C. 2. a. 7. Bound with it - is a manuscript translation into Latin of Aristotle’s ©Œconomica© - and ©Politics©, dedicated to Humphrey Duke of Gloucester. - - 2. Bodleian. Perfect. In this copy at o 2^r and o 2^v is a ć printed - in the margin, apparently meaning “cancel,” since the recto is - printed askew. Manuscript notes show that the book, which is in - contemporary binding, was at first in the hands of an Oxford - student (?) who received pittance from the Prior of Oseney. Then - “Codex Michaelis Canni.” Owned by John Selden, among whose books - it came to the Library in 1659. Marked 8^o A. 17 Art. Seld., Auct. - Q. 1. 5. 17, Auct. R. supr. 8, and now S. Selden e. 2. - - 3. All Souls College, Oxford. Perfect. Bound with the Jerome (see p. - 252). - - 4. Norwich Cathedral Library. - - 5. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Imperfect, wanting a 1, a blank - leaf. Made up out of two copies, the Alchorne and the Freeling. - Bound by C. Lewis: marked 15969 or G. 237: transferred as the - Jerome. - - 6. The Earl of Pembroke’s Library. - - 7. Chetham Library at Manchester. Wants a 1 and two leaves in sign. k. - - 8. Lord Ashburnham. - - Anthony Askew possessed a copy (Sale catal. 1775, no. 998, sold for £5 - 5_s._ to Dent), and an imperfect one occurred in the Bright sale - in 1845 (no. 180), and fetched £5 15_s._ - - Fragments:—The Bodleian possesses fragments comprising l 3, l 6–8, v - 3, v 6, v 7, v 8: Queen’s College, Oxford, possesses m 8, with - some variations of reading: and i 4 was in 1888 in the possession - of F. J. H. Jenkinson, Esq., at Cambridge. - - - 3. ¬Aegidius¬ (1479/80?, see p. 1). - -In this work the colophon is printed in red, the only instance of colour -printing in the early Oxford press. The book is for some reason rarer -than the two which precede. It is noticeable that in every known copy -the bad grammar of the printed colophon was corrected in red ink before -it left the office. - - _Copies known._ - - 1. Bodleian. Perfect. Owned by Robert Burton, the author of the - ©Anatomy of Melancholy©, in 1601. Originally bound first in a - volume also containing De viginti preceptis elegantiarum, - Bois-le-duc, 1487: Perotti grammatica: Bonaventurae Soliloquium. - Marked 4^o A. 28 Th., then Auct. Q. 1. 5. 16, then separately - bound as Auct. R. supra 4. - - 2. Oriel College Library. Perfect. See the Jerome, no. 4. - - 3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Wanting a 1 and c 8, blank leaves - and a 8. Purchased by Lord Spencer: once part of the volume - containing the Jerome no. 12. - - A copy was in the Harleian Library (Catal. vol. 3, no. 6674). - - - 4. ¬Cicero, Pro Milone¬ (1480?, see p. 2). - -This is a puzzling book. The type so closely resembles Oxford type that -every bibliographer has accepted it provisionally as identical. Yet it -exhibits spaced type, it uses / for a comma (both points unique in -Oxford printing), and the sections are made up in sixes. It is also by -many years the first classic printed in England, the next being a -Terence in 1497. The volume probably consisted of a—e in sixes, allowing -a leaf blank at the beginning: perhaps section e was in eight. The first -half of each section bears signatures. The book was clearly made up of -half quarto sheets, three to each section. Mr. Blades was of opinion -that the type was more worn than that of the Ales: and Mr. E. G. Duff -thinks that the spacing and other peculiarities point to a later date -than 1480. - - Fragments known:—b 3–4, c 3–4 are in the Bodleian (Auct. R. supra 3), - having been presented by Sir William H. Cope in 1872. They were - fly leaves in a volume containing five treatises dated from 1491 - to 1505, probably bound in Oxford for William Cope (d. 1513) who - lived near Banbury. Also c 1–2, 5–6 are in Merton College Library, - Oxford, among some loose printed fragments. - - - 5. ¬Latin Grammar¬ (1481?, see p. 2). - -This is only known from two leaves in the British Museum, acquired in -1872 or late in 1871, which were found in the binding of a book, which -in the sixteenth cent. belonged to Nicholas Browere. It is a Latin -grammar in English, the examples of which connect its composition with -Oxford (e. g. “I goo to grammer att Oxforde Incumbo grammatice Oxonij,” -“Y go to Oxforde Eo Oxonium vel ad Oxonium.”) From letters in the -©Athenaeum©, 4 and 11 Nov. 1871, and notes in the book, it appears that -the author might be John Anwykyll (see p. 257) and that it is probably -not by Holt or Stanbridge. The chain lines run across the page: but it -is at present impossible to say whether the sections were in sixes or -eights. Marked C. 33. i. 10. - - - 6. ¬Ales¬ (1481, see p. 2). - -The woodcut border which is found in some copies of the Ales and -Latteburius is the earliest found in English printing, though Caxton -uses woodcut engravings in the text (for the first time) in the same -year. It consists of birds and flowers grouped on long winding stems, -the four pieces which form the border measuring in all not less than 11¼ -× 7¾ in. (no quite intact copy is known, the binder’s ruthless knife -invariably removing a portion). A full-size reproduction of it is given -in E. G. Duff’s ©Facsimiles of English types© (Lond. 1895). - - _Copies known._ - - 1. British Museum. Without border. Wanting a 4, a 5. Re-bound lately, - but with the original sides. Owned by William Wodebrigge, - sub-prior of Butleigh, co. Suffolk: then by John Warner: then by - Cranmer: then by lord Lumley. In the Old Royal Library: once 520. - 9. 12, now C. 38. g. 1. - - 2. Bodleian. Without border. Perfect: in original Oxford binding, - plain sides. Owned by Roger Balkwell in the 15th cent. Marked A. - 5. 4 Art., then C. 7. 15 Art., now Auct. R. supra 10. - - 3. Oxford—Balliol. - - 4. Oxford—Brasenose. Without border. On vellum. Imperfect, wanting 13 - leaves. In contemporary Oxford binding, with stamped sides. Owned - by—Claxton and Patrick Grante. - - 5, 6. Oxford—Magdalen. Two copies, one imperfect, both with border. In - J. E. T. Rogers’s ©History of Prices© is a note that Magdalen - purchased a copy of this book in 1481 for 33_s._ 4_d._ - - 7. Oxford—New College. - - 8. Oxford—St. John’s (_not_ in Oriel, as has been stated). - - 9. Oxford—Trinity. - - 10. Oxford—Worcester. Without border. Imperfect, wanting a i (blank), - k 2, y 3. Given to Gloucester Hall by Clement Barksdale. - - 11. Cambridge University Library. With border in three places, a 2, h - 1, z 1. Perfect. Marked P*. 9. 15. - - 12. Do. Without border. Wanting a 1 (blank). Marked AB. 10. 9: with - George I’s bookplate. - - 13. John Rylands Library, Manchester. With border in three places, a - 2, h 1 and z 1. Wanting three leaves, a 1, g 6, y 8, all blank. - Marked D. 237, E. 237, 19944, in the Spencer Library. - - 14. Durham Cathedral Library. Without border. - - 15. Dulwich College Library: bound with Lettou’s edition of Ant. - Andreae, 1480. - - 16. Lincoln Cathedral Library. - - Fragments:—In the Bodleian r 6 and parts of C 1, E 6: in Merton - College, Oxford, two leaves (one is i 7): in Corpus Christi - College, Oxford, part of one leaf: in the Cambridge University - Library, parts of E 1 and other fragments: in the British Museum - (MS. Harl. 5929, no. 36: last leaf with colophon and date): at - Trinity College, Cambridge. - - - 7. ¬Latteburius¬ (1482, see p. 2). - -Some copies of this work also bear the engraved border noticed on p. -254. Some copies have a distinct variation on sign. “kk” (= K) 7^v, thus - - liū super capitulum s’m trenorū Ihe, _or_ - liū suꝑ capitulū secūdū trenorū Ihe. - -Clearly the type was altered because s’m is a fair contraction when -meaning “according to,” but not properly used when meaning “second.” See -plate III. - - _Copies known._ - - 1. British Museum. With border. Perfect. In the original stamped - leather binding. Owned by Simon Foderby in the 15th century: by - Christopher Viscount Castlecomer, and W. F. (?) Hunter, 1824. - Marked 1215. k. 1, 1215. k. 6, 45. b. 30. 135, now C. 37. h. 10. - - 2. Bodleian. With border. Perfect. Owned by John Cuthbertson, priest, - and Robert Bonwick. Marked L. 1. 3 Th., L. 7. 2 Th., Auct. Q. 1. - 2. 8, now Auct. R. supra 11. - - - 3. Oxford—All Souls. Without border. On vellum. Perfect, except that - part of O 6 (blank) is gone. Given by Richard Gavent formerly - Fellow of the College. The binding is contemporary Oxford stamped - leather. This copy is remarkable from the fact that four names, - apparently of parchment-sellers, occur as signing certain leaves: - on 54 leaves (representing 108) F. H.: on 31, Hawkyns or Haukins: - on 8, Alison: on 3, J. Alexander (Alysaunder): probably some other - signings are cut off. A comparison of two sets of similar markings - in other books almost establishes the fact that these names do not - represent revisers of the printing, but dimply the owners of the - parchment. Sometimes “8 ff,” and once “8 ff alison,” occur, - showing that the pieces were sold in bundles of eight (?). Marked - P. 2. 18, then QQ. 8. 11. - - 4. Oxford—Corpus Christi College. With border. Wanting almost all of a - 1, L 8, O 6 blank leaves. In contemporary binding. Marked X. P. - iv. 4, then Δ. 18. 3. - - 5. Oxford—New College. - - 6, 7. Cambridge University Library. Both with border. One perfect (E. - 4. 1), in contemporary binding of stamped leather. Given by - Albanus Butler to Richard Butler, rector of Aston-le-Walls (co. - Northants) 23 June 1603. The other, AB. 7. 27, only wants a 1 - (blank leaf); with a George I bookplate. - - 8. Cambridge—Jesus College. With border. - - 9. Cambridge—Trinity College. Perfect (?). Marked vi^d. 8. 9 - (described in Sinker’s ©Catalogue©, 1876). - - 10. John Rylands Library at Manchester. With border. Wanting only a 1 - (blank leaf). Owned by “Henri Joliff.” Marked 16741 or E. 237. - - 11. Lambeth Library. - - 12. Westminster Chapter Library. On vellum. - - 13. Stonyhurst Library. Wanting only three blank leaves. - - 14. T. Etherington Cooke, Esq., residing in Glasgow. Perfect. With - border. In original binding. - - 15. Brussels Library. - - Copies occurred in the Sams sale (185-, £17 5_s._, one leaf in - manuscript): Bateman sale (1893: lot 1176): Payne and Foss (1848: - art. 3120, £8 8_s._): Gardiner sale (£9 12_s._): Towneley sale - (1883, with border, wanting O 6, and also L 1 and L 8, H 3 and H 6 - occurring in their stead: this copy was in Quaritch’s Rough List. - 99, no. 572, Sept. 1889, £32 10_s._): B. H. Bright sale 1845, lot - 3364 (£7 7_s._, with another book). - - Fragments known:—Lord Robartes (on vellum, part of one leaf, O 3); - Trinity College, Cambridge; Queen’s College, Oxford (on vellum; l - 3, l 5, B 4, B 5, kk 5, kk 6); King’s College, Cambridge; Emmanuel - College, Cambridge (on vellum, two half leaves, in q. 4. 62); - Wadham College, Oxford (f 2, f 3, f 6, f 7); British Museum (one - leaf, i 8, in 618. l. 18, and one leaf on vellum in Harl. MS. - 5977. fol. 44); S. Sandars, Esq. (one leaf); New College, Oxford - (four leaves, H 2, H 7, g 3, p 4: and on vellum four leaves, D - 2–3, &c.); Bodleian (I 3, I 5, kk 2, kk 7, M 2, b 2–5; C 7–8 on - vellum); Brasenose College, Oxford (on vellum, I 6); Corpus - Christi College, Oxford (four leaves: and two leaves on vellum). - - - 8. ¬Anwykyll¬ (1483?, see p. 3). - -Four of the chief English grammarians of the 16th century were connected -with Magdalen College Grammar School at Oxford. The first master was -John Anwykyll (1481?-87); the first usher and second master was John -Stanbridge (1481?-88, 1488–94, _d._ 1510); John Holte, the author of the -©Lac Puerorum©, was master; and Robert Whittington was Stanbridge’s -pupil at the school. Dean Colet, William Lily and Cardinal Wolsey were -also members of Magdalen (see Bloxam’s ©Register of Magdalen College©, -iii., ad init.). Of the Latin Grammar in Latin which is now before us -and has been assigned with probability by Bradshaw to Anwykyll, no -complete copy is known, but it was reprinted at Deventer in 1489. The -©Vulgaria Terentii© occurs also separately, and consists of sentences -from Terence with English translation. - -There appear to be two different editions of this Grammar (not -Vulgaria), for it can be shown that the Cambridge fragments are not of -the same edition as the Bodleian book. Not only, for instance, are the -contents of sign. h 3 in each entirely different, but the signatures -themselves are in different type, and in the Corpus (Cambridge) fragment -the signature is n 3, and yet it belongs to the Compendium and not the -Vulgaria. The height of the printed page also varies considerably, and -the width of the Vulgaria pages is less than that of the Grammar. The -subject needs further investigation. - - _Parts known._ - - 1. London—British Museum, Vulgaria Terentii only, with written date at - end 5 Jan. 1500/1. Marked C. 33. i. 3. - - 2. Oxford—Bodleian. A fragment containing signn. fg^8hk^6lm^8 and - (Vulgaria) n-q^8. Sign. i probably contained the Tertia pars - grammaticae. With the Condover Hall (Cholmondeley) bookplate: - bought by the Bodleian from Quaritch in 1892: in whose Rough List, - no. 124, May 1892, it is priced £100. Now marked Inc. e. E 2 - 1483/1. - - 3. Oxford—Bodleian. The Vulgaria only, bound first in a volume - containing also P. P. Vergerii de ingenuis moribus liber (Louvain, - Joh. de Westphalia, n. d.), and Adelardi Quaestiones (n. pl. or - d.). The following interesting inscription is in it:—“1483. Frater - Johannes grene emit hunc librum Oxoñ de elemosinis amicorum - suorum.” In plain 15th cent. binding. Owned also by Henry Strathyn - at Bedford, John Uncle, Robert Hunter (all 16th cent.). Bought by - the Bodleian at the T. Thomson sale Jan. 1866 (lot 1068) for £36. - Marked Auct. R. supra 2. - - 4. Cambridge—University Library. The Vulgaria only. Bound originally - in a volume containing Perotti Erudimenta Grammatices (Par. 1488): - Opusculum quintu-pertitum grammaticale (Gouda, 1486); Ars - Epistolandi Jac. P(ublicii) (n. pl. or d.); the Vulgaria; Matheoli - Perusini tractatus de memoria (n. pl. or d.). Marked AB. 5. 16. 4. - - 5. John Rylands Library, Manchester. The Vulgaria only. - - Small Fragments known:—Cambridge University Library (two leaves, h 3, - and [without sign.] the beginning of the 3rd part): Trinity - College Library, Cambridge (one leaf, d 1, of the same edition as - the University Library fragments). Photographs of these fragments - are in the Bodleian. The Rev. W. D. Macray states in his ©Annals - of the Bodleian© (2nd ed., 1890, p. 159, _note_) that Bradshaw - found two leaves at Corpus and two at St. John’s (both Cambridge), - but these really belong to the Alexander (p. 260). Four leaves are - in the library of Lord Dillon at Ditchley, Oxfordshire, discovered - by Mr. Macray in 1867. - - - 9. ¬Hampole¬ (1483?, see p. 3). - -This work by Richard Rolle of Hampole (_d._ 1349) was also printed at -Paris in 1510 and at Cologne in 1536. Noticed in J. Ph. Berjeau’s -©Bibliophile©, no. 24 (Dec. 1863), p. 146. - - _Copies known._ - - 1. Cambridge University Library. Wants a 1 and l 4 (both blank: AB. 4. - 31, with a George I bookplate). - - 2. Cambridge University Library. Wants l 4 (H* 9. 51. 5). - - 3. John Rylands Library, Manchester, purchased in 1893 from the - Cambridge University Library. Wants almost all a 1 (F* 5. 26. 3, - when at Cambridge). - - Fragments:—Some leaves from the Babington sale (1889) are in the - Library of St. John’s College, Cambridge. - - - 10. ¬Logic¬ (1483?, see p. 3). - -There is a Registrum cartarum at the end of this book, on sign. D d 8^r. -Diagrams are on A 4^r, A 5^v, B 6^v, cf. C c 2^r. - - _Copies known._ - - 1. New College, Oxford. Wanting nearly all a 1 (blank leaf). Owned by - John Utting. Marked Auct. V. 2. 18. - - 2. Merton College, Oxford. Wanting a 1 (blank), B 3, B 4. Marked D. 6. - 13 Art., D. 8. 17 Art., then 19. E. 18. - - Fragments:—Bodleian (one leaf, Q 2: marked Auct. R. supra 16): - Cambridge University Library: Trinity College, Cambridge (one - leaf, 26 half leaves): St. John’s College, Cambridge (O 1, O 2, O - 5, O 6): Lambeth Library (four leaves). - - - 11. ¬Lyndewoode¬ (1483?, see p. 3). - -This contains a large wood engraving (on sign. a 1^v) of Jacobus de -Voragine writing the Golden Legend, seated at his desk beneath a canopy; -on each side are two trees, the foliage of which, as in the Festial, is -represented by nearly horizontal lines in rude style. Size 4⅜ × 7⅜ in., -to outer bounding lines. See plate IV. - - _Copies known._ - - 1. British Museum. Wanting aa 1 and either S 10 or (the second) aa 1 - (both blank). Marked 497. i. 1, then C. 37. l. 2. In this copy f - 1, f 2, f 7, f 8, all g, h and i, k 1, k 2 have been re-set, - compared with the other two, which are probably the earlier issue. - As a test, in this copy the catchword on sign. f 1^r is under - _quamuis_, but in nos. 2 and 3 under _glosa_, as is usual. - - 2. British Museum. Wanting S 10 (blank); and a duplicate of f 3, f 6 - is placed after t 3. Owned by Tho. Chandler, dean of Hereford - March 1481/2 to 1490, then by James Scudamour, who gave it to - Richard Tomson in 1595. Marked 711. i. 15, and 41. 11. 6. 164: now - C. 37. l. 7. The sides of the binding are old stamped leather. - - 3. British Museum. Wanting a 1, R 1, R 8, cc 3, cc 6, and all dd. - Owned by Nicholas Peir(ce?), John Harrison (?), and William Graves - who gave it to the Museum. Marked 497. i. 2. - - 4. Oxford, Bodleian. Perfect. In original binding of stamped leather, - re-backed. Marked L. 4. 8 Jur., then Auct. Q. 1. 1. 4, then Auct. - R. supra 12, now Inc. b. E 2. 1485/1. - - 5. Oxford, All Souls. Perfect. Marked A. 1. 29, C. 3. 12, D. 11. 12, - now I. 11. 10. Owned by Thomas Windsor in 1634, and bp. Nathaniel - Crewe. - - 6. Oxford, New College. (“Auct. V. 12”.) - - 7. Oxford, Queen’s College. - - 8. Cambridge University Library. Wanting aa 1 (nearly all), y 4, y 5. - With a George I bookplate, 1715. Marked B. 1. 5, now AB 1. 19. - - 9. —— 2nd copy. Wanting A 2, S. 10, dd 1, dd 10. Marked L. 3. 38, now - Q. 2. 14. - - 10. Cambridge, Clare College. - - 11. Cambridge, Corpus Christi College. - - 12. Cambridge, King’s College. - - 13. Cambridge, St. John’s College. On vellum. - - 14. John Rylands Library, Manchester: bought from the late Rev. J. E. - Millard by Lord Spencer. Wanting a 1, S 10, aa 1, dd 10. This had - been in the Savile sale (1862), lot 497. - - 15. Edinburgh, Advocates’ Library. - - 16. Durham Cathedral Library. - - 17. Glasgow, Free Church College Library. - - 18. E. Gordon Duff, Esq.: bought at a London sale for £12 15_s._: - wanting a 1, S 10, aa 1. - - 19. Lord Crawford. - - 20. National Library at Paris. On vellum. - - A copy occurred in the Bateman sale (1893), lot 1190. - - Fragments known:—Bodleian (part of D 2: marked Auct R. supra 17: now - Inc. c. E 7. 1); Jesus College, Oxford (part of a leaf of index): - Mr. E. G. Duff possesses a Valerius Maximus of 1519, in a - Cambridge binding (about 1520), the boards of which are entirely - made up of the Oxford Lyndewoode; from the Hailstone Library. - - -☞ ¬The following book was discovered since sheet B was printed off.¬ - - - 12. ¬Augustine¬ (1483?). - -¬Augustine¬, St. [Sign. a 2^r:—] Excitatio fidelis anime ad ele⸗|mosinam -faciendam A b¿ea¿to Au⸗|gustino conscripta. - - [Oxford, about 1483]: (eight) sm. 4^o: pp. [16], sign. a^8: sign. a - 3^r beg. _Non enim_. Contents:—sign. a 2-a 8^r, the sermon. - -This piece of Oxford printing was discovered in the spring of 1891 in -the British Museum. It was originally bound with Gerson’s De modo -vivendi (Joh. de Westphalia, n. d.), the Cordiale de quattuor novissimis -(Delft, 1482), Albertanus de arte loquendi, 1484, Adelardi Quæstiones -naturales, and the Historia septem sapientum. Marked 702. d. 34, now C. -38. f. 37: it had been part of lot 4912 in the Colbert sale. A facsimile -is given in E. G. Duff’s ©Early printed books© (Lond. 1893). - - - 13. ¬Phalaris¬ (1485, see p. 4). - -The computation of the date by Olympiads is very uncommon, in early -printed books: it is however the most ancient classical method. Each -Olympiad is a period of four years, and the first is computed to have -commenced in July, B. C. 776: so that July A. D. 1 corresponded with the -beginning of Olympiad 195. The computation ceased for practical purposes -in A. D. 395, and the present revival is of an artificial kind, in which -the expression “every fifth year,” which by a Greek could be applied to -an Olympiad (Πενταετηρίς), was taken in its ordinary sense and used for -computation. Thus “in the 297th Olympiad from the birth of Christ” was -in the present book taken to represent (297 × 5 =) A. D. 1485. A similar -use is found in the 1472 (Venice) edition of the Epigrams of -Ausonius[13]. But the 1494 (Parma) edition of the Declamations of -Quintilian contains a futile attempt to use the ancient method, for it -was printed “Olympiade quingentesima sexagesima octaua qui est annus a -salute christiana M.cccc.xciiii quinto non. Iul.”, whereas it would -properly have been 1493. And M. A. Giry (©Manuel de Diplomatique©, 1894, -p. 96) records an unintelligible attempt to use this computation in a -deed of 1102. - - _Copies known._ - - 1. Oxford, Corpus Christi College. Perfect. Owned by John Lacy, and - Herbert Randolph (1724). Marked Χ P. 3. 12, then Δ. 1. 14. - - 2. Oxford, Wadham College. - - 3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Perfect. Marked in the Spencer - Library S. 5. 3, and 15835 (G. 237). - - Fragments:—Bodleian (parts of i 4, i 6, now Auct. R. supra 9): Corpus - Christi College, Oxford (parts of l 2 and l 7): St. John’s College - Library, Oxford (one leaf): Trin. Coll. Camb. (one leaf of sign. - d): Westminster Abbey Library (four leaves of sign. k). - - - 14. ¬Alexander¬ (1485?, see p. 4). - -There are editions of the Textus Alexandri by Pynson in 1505, 1513, 1516 -and by Wynkin de Worde, 1503. - - Fragments known:—St. John’s College, Cambridge (c 2 and c 3 [?]): - Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (two leaves, n 3 and one - unsigned; probably part of the Alexander). - - - 15. ¬Festiall¬ (1486/7, see p. 4). - -Printed in “1486,” “on the day aftir Seint Edward the kyng”: which would -seem to be March 19, 1486/7. This book is distinguished by the -occurrence of many woodcut engravings, and by the use of a woodcut -capital G (52 times). This latter is the only woodcut letter used in the -early Oxford Press (see Bradshaw in the ©Communications© of the -Cambridge Antiquarian Society, iii. 136). In the same paper (p. 138) -Bradshaw suggests that the eleven large cuts were perhaps intended for -an edition of the Golden Legend, and that the five smaller ones belong -to a lost Oxford Primer on Horae. The text is nearer to that of Caxton’s -second issue (1491) than of his first (1483). The two sets of woodcuts -are as follows:— - - - _Larger kind_ (general size, about 4½ × 4½–5½ in.). - - 1. ( ) Woodcut of the Crucifixion, laid sideways. - 1^r. - - 2. ( ) Woodcut of St. Christopher bearing Christ, beneath a canopy. - i^v. - - 3. h 5^v. Bishop under canopy, with two trees (facsimile in Dibdin’s - _Ædes Althorpianæ_). - - 4. i 5^v. Martyrdom of St. Thomas. - - 5. k 7^r. Stoning of St. Stephen (facsimile in Dibdin). - - 6. l 2^r. St. John the Evangelist (?) with cup and palm-branch, - between two figures. - - 7. l 6^r. Murder of the Innocents. - - 8. l 8^v. Murder of Thomas a Becket. - - 9. m 5^v. The Circumcision. - - 10. n 6^r. The Conversion of St. Paul. - - 11. o 7^v. The Annunciation. - - - _Smaller kind_ (general size, about 2½ × 1½ in.). - - 12. c 4^v. Crucifixion. - - d 8^v. Space for woodcut. - - e 2^v. Do. ? - - 13. e 3^r. Pentecost. - - e 5^r. Do., the same woodcut. - - 14. f 2^v. The Trinity. - - 15. h 1^r. St. Andrew with his cross, with a book and trees. - - 16. h 1^r. St. Andrew with his cross. - -The prints are rude in execution, the foliage of trees being generally -indicated simply by horizontal lines (as in a French ©Ortus Sanitatis© -of about 1485). The shoes, sword-scabbards, and the like are often -entirely black, showing that the cuts were intended to be coloured by -hand. They appear to be entirely unknown elsewhere. See plate V. - - _Copies known._ - - 1. Bodleian. Imperfect. Wanting all ( ), c 3, c 4, g 4, k 4, k 5, o 4, - o 5, r 5, s 3, s 4, s 5, s 6, z 1, z 3, z 4. Marked Auct. R. supra - 5. The variations of signn. h and i show that this is a later - issue than no. 2. Owned by William Little. - - 2. Bodleian. Imperfect. Wanting all ( ), a-f, g 1, g 2, h 1, i 6, k - 1–3, k 6–8, l 3, l 6, l 8, o 3, p 6, r 4–6, t 1, t 6, x 1, x 2, x - 7, x 8, y, z: but y 2, y 5 are inserted from Hearne’s fragments. - This was William Herbert’s copy: no. 730 in the Utterson sale - 1852, where it was bought by the Bodleian for £6 10_s._: marked - Auct. R. supra 7. - - 3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Wanting a 1, a 2 (supplied in - manuscript), z 4. Owned by Ratcliffe (sale, no. 1430, £3 2_s._), - then Alchorne, then Johnes. No. 15409 (E. 237) in the Spencer - Library. Dibdin’s collation is very faulty. Signn. h, i are of the - later kind. - - 4. Lambeth Library. Wants z 4 (blank). The variations in signn. h, i - are of the later type. Once archbp. Tenison’s copy. Marked once - lxiii. 1. 19, now 38. 2. 23. f. - - A copy occurred for sale in Rodd’s 1831 catalogue, priced £6 6_s._ - - Fragments:—British Museum (one leaf, y 3, in MS. Harl. 5919, no. 139): - Wadham College, Oxford (1½ leaves): Brasenose College, Oxford - (several leaves): parts of two leaves (q 6 and another) were - offered by A. Iredale, bookseller of Torquay (catal. 31, Oct. - 1887, no. 1) for 21_s._ - -The Printing Press at Oxford ceases its work suddenly in 1486/7, and -there is no reason for this stop at present known. The printing at St. -Alban’s ceased at about the same time. It has been suggested that Rood -left Oxford for Cologne, where a Theodericus printed books in 1485 and -1486 in a type similar to that of the Ales and Latteburius. In this case -Hunt may have continued for a short time alone, and then relinquished -the work. - ------ - -Footnote 6: - - None is paged: nor are there catchwords. - -Footnote 7: - - Exclusive of headline, signatures, and marginal notes. - -Footnote 8: - - With fragments of the book, independently of copies. - -Footnote 9: - - As these pages pass through the press I am informed by Mr. E. G. Duff - that Lord Crawford possesses an edition of Horace’s Opuscula printed - in “1470” with signatures. - -Footnote 10: - - Blades was under the erroneous impression that Koelhoff printed at - Lübeck, instead of Cologne: where also books with manuscript - signatures occur later than 1472. - -Footnote 11: - - In 1467 Ulric Zel of Cologne (see p. 242) was unacquainted with the - setting-rule, which made evenness easy: he adopted it in 1468–9, but - Colard Mansion at Bruges not till 1478 (Blades, ©Books in Chains©, p. - 128). - -Footnote 12: - - AELFREDVS . | LEGVM . ANGLIAE . | ACADEMIAE . OXON . | CONDITOR . - -Footnote 13: - - “A nativitate Christi ducentesimae nonagesimae quintae Olympiadis - anno. II. VII. Idus Decembres,” = 7 Dec. 1472. - - - - - APPENDIX B. - The Early Sixteenth Century Press. - - (Supplementary to, and corrective of, pp. 5–7.) - - -From December 1517 to February “1519” (1519/20?) a printing press is -found in work at Oxford in St. John’s Street near Merton College, -connected in 1518 with the name of Johannes Scolar and in the last book -with the name of Carolus Kyrfoth. Both of these appear to be foreigners, -but nothing certain has yet been discovered about them or the causes of -the establishment and cessation of the press[14]. In 1524 none of these -names occurs among the inhabitants of Oxford paying taxes (Oxf. Hist. -Soc., ©City Documents©, ed. by J. E. T. Rogers, 1891, p. 5): nor are -they otherwise known in Oxford as booksellers or stationers. Although -Scolar uses the arms of the University (their earliest occurrence in -print), yet the Registers of the University almost entirely ignore the -fact that for the second time the greatest literary invention since -speech and writing were known, was silently at work in its midst. Three -of the books were however issued “Cum Privilegio.” It is peculiar that -whereas theology claimed a fair proportion of the first press, it is -entirely absent from the second; grammar, logic, arithmetic, natural -science, and the Ethics of Aristotle being alone represented, except -that one broadside consists of a Prognostication, which Dorne’s lists in -1520 show to have been a popular form of literature in Oxford at that -time. All are in small quarto, and similar in the types used, namely an -English and Brevier black-letter, with a Great Primer for titles. Not -only at Oxford but also at Cambridge, York, Tavistock, and Abingdon, in -all of which there was an early 16th cent. press, printing entirely -ceases for nearly the central forty years of that century. - - - 1. ¬Burley¬ on Aristotle (1517, see p. 5). - - _Copies known._ - - Oxford—Bodleian. - - Oxford—St. John’s College. - - The titlepage is reproduced in plate VI. The Royal Arms on the - penultimate page of this treatise, and also in the 1518 Burley’s - ©Principia©, are a wood engraving which belonged to Winkin de - Worde, as I am informed by Mr. E. G. Duff. - - - 2. ¬Dedicus¬ (1518, May, see p. 6). - -On the title is the woodcut mark of John Scolar engraved in Berjeau’s -©Printers’ Marks© (Lond. 1866) no. 81, and his ©Bookworm© (Lond. 1868), -no. 32, p. 126: see also the ©Corrections and Additions© to Chandler’s -Catalogue of editions of Aristotle’s Ethics (Oxf. 1868), p. 7. - - _Copies known._ - - London—British Museum, bought at the Crawford sale, 1891, lot 932. The - last leaf with colophon is also in MS. Harl. 5929, fol. 41. - - Oxford—Corpus Christi College, wanting titlepage. - - Oxford—Jesus College (two copies). - - Cambridge—University Library: which has also a fragment containing the - greater part of pp. 1–12, 14–17. - - Edinburgh—University Library (wants 4 leaves, sign. I 3–6). - - King’s Norton Parish Library. - - A copy was in the Inglis sale, 1826. - - - 3. ¬De Luce¬ (1518, June 5: see p. 6). - - _Copies known._ - - Oxford—Bodleian. - - Oxford—Jesus College. - - Cambridge—University Library. - - - 4. ¬Burley’s¬ Principia (1518, June 7: see p. 5). - - _Copies known._ - - Oxford—Bodleian. - - Oxford—Jesus College. - - Cambridge—University Library, wanting D 4. - - The titlepage is reproduced in plate VII. See note on the 1517 - Burley, p. 263. - - -5. ¬Whittington¬ (1518, June 27: see p. 7, where in l. 3 _protouatis_ is -a misprint for _prothouatis_. The square brackets in the title may now -be removed). - - _Copies known._ - - Oxford—Bodleian (imperfect). - - Oxford—Jesus College. - - Cambridge—University Library. - - Cambridge—Pembroke College (six copies). - - John Rylands Library. - - Ham House. - - - 6. ¬Laet¬ (1518?: see p. 6). - -The title is now known to be “Prenostica” simply. The parts known are -(1) from the Cambridge copy, from the top a head line and 34 lines, from -the bottom 33 lines of small type and 5 of larger type: (2) from the -Oxford copy, 22 lines from the top, and 22–24 from the bottom. At -present the intervening space, which must be small, is unknown. The type -is 8¼ in. broad, and red ink is used. - - _Copies known._ - - Oxford—Corpus Christi College (28 fragments of the upper and lower - parts). - - Cambridge—University Library (two fragments). - - - 7. ¬Compotus¬ (1519: see p. 7). - -Beneath the title is a woodcut, 5¾ × 4⅜ in., representing a master at -his desk, with a birch in his left hand and a book in his right: above -him and on each side are other volumes, and before him five students on -a bench with their books. Two windows are in the background. On A 2^r is -a diagram of the open hand (5 × 3⅝ in.), for purposes of computation: -and different diagrams of the hand or part of it are on A 2^v, A 4^r, A -4^v. - - _Copy known._ - - Cambridge—University Library. - - - DETAILS OF THE EARLY SIXTEENTH CENTURY PRESS. - - ──────────────────┬─────────────┬─────────────┬───────────────────────────── - NO. BOOK. │ DATE. │ PRINTER │ PLACE NAMED. - │ │ NAMED. │ - ──────────────────┼─────────────┼─────────────┼───────────────────────────── - 1 ¬Burley¬ on │1517 Dec. 4 │————————— │Academia Oxonie - Aristotle │ │ │ - 2 ¬Dedicus¬ │1518 May 15 │J. Scolar[15]│Celeberrima Universitas - │ │ │ Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.) - 3 ¬De Luce¬ │1518 June 5 │J. Scolar[15]│Celeberrima Universitas - │ │ │ Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.) - 4 ¬Burley’s¬ │1518 June 7 │J. Scolar[15]│Celeberrima Universitas - Principia │ │ │ Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.) - 5 ¬Whittington¬ │1518 June 27 │J. Scolar │Oxonia - 6 ¬Laet¬ (1518?)│———————————— │————————— │Celeberrima Oxoniensis - │ │ │ Academia - 7 ¬Compotus¬ │“1519” Feb. 5│C. Kyrfoth │Celeberrima Universitas - │ │ │ Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.) - - ──────────────────┬──────────────┬─────┬─────────┬─────┬──────────────────── - NO. BOOK. │ PAGES. │LINES│ LARGE │HEAD │ WOODCUTS. - │ │ IN │CAPITALS.│LINE.│ - │ │PAGE.│ │ │ - ──────────────────┼──────────────┼─────┼─────────┼─────┼──────────────────── - 1 ¬Burley¬ on │ 20 │ 55 │ + │ ⨀ │Oxf. & Royal Arms - Aristotle │ │ │ │ │ - 2 ¬Dedicus¬ │152 (foliated)│ 56 │ + │ + │Oxf. & Royal Arms - 3 ¬De Luce¬ │ 16 │55–6 │ + │ + │Oxf. & Magi - 4 ¬Burley’s¬ │ 16 │ 57 │ ⨀ │ + │Oxf. & Royal Arms & - Principia │ │ │ │ │ Scholar - 5 ¬Whittington¬ │ 20 │ 59 │ ⨀ │ + │Oxf. & Scholar - 6 ¬Laet¬ (1518?)│ [broadside: no complete copy known] - 7 ¬Compotus¬ │ 16 │31–2 │ ⨀ │ + │Oxf. & Scholars & - │ │ │ │ │ Hands - ------ - -Footnote 14: - - In 1528 we find a John Scolar, probably identical with the Oxford - printer, printing a Breviary at Abingdon near Oxford for the use of - the Abbey. - -Footnote 15: - - With privilege. - - - - - APPENDIX C. - A CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PERSONS AND PROCEEDINGS CONNECTED WITH - BOOK-PRODUCTION AT OXFORD, A.D. 1180–1640. - - -Three districts in Oxford are associated with the early production of -books. - -One is Bookbinders Bridge, which is still standing, namely the bridge -which as one starts from close under the Castle in Titmouse Lane towards -St. Thomas’s Church, crosses the second piece of water. The bridge was -on the limits of Oseney Abbey and the neighbouring tenements were -largely occupied by binders who worked for the Abbey. See Clark’s -edition of Wood’s ©History of the City©, i. 433. - -Schidyard St., now Oriel St., is said to imply by its name that it was -the locus schediasticorum, the place of writers on _schedae_ or sheets -of paper. Certainly with St. John Baptist St. (now Merton St.) and Cat -St., it was a great centre for scribes, illuminators, bookbinders, and -the like. See Clark’s Wood, as above, i. 139, 175, 184. - -Also Cheney Lane, earlier St. Mildred’s Lane, and now Market St., was -largely tenanted by the same class. See Clark’s Wood, i. 72. - -The stationarius (or virgifer) of the University was regularly appointed -(see Clark’s ©Register of the University©, vol. ii, pt. 1, p. 261), and -was generally employed to value the books of a scholar after death or -sequestration. - -But these general facts require to be supplemented by the details which -follow: with respect to which it must be remembered that many persons -combined several of the trades here recorded, and that, for instance, -the earliest printers always bound the books they produced. - - - [_Chief Authorities_:— - - Coxe. = Catalogus codicum MSS. qui in collegiis aulisque Oxoniensibus - hodie adservantur. Confecit H. O. Coxe. (Oxf. 1852.) - - Kirchhoff, Albrecht: Die Handschriftenhändler des Mittelalters. Zweite - Ausgabe. (Leipz. 1853), pp. 132, 136. - - Magd. = Notes from the muniments of St. Mary Magdalen College, Oxford, - by the rev. W. D. Macray. (Oxf. 1882.) - - Oxf. City Doc. = Oxford City Documents, 1268–1665, edited by J. E. - Thorold Rogers. (Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. xviii, 1891.) - - Twyne. = Brian Twyne’s manuscript collections in the Oxford University - archives. - - Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills. = An Index to Wills proved in the Court of - the Chancellor of the University of Oxford, by John Griffiths. - (Oxf. 1862.)] - - - (SCRIBES, ILLUMINATORS, BOOKBINDERS, STATIONERS AND BOOKSELLERS, - PARCHMENT-MAKERS, PRINTERS.) - - Not later than 1180:— - - Peter, illuminator (Deed of Elias Bradfoth, in Oxf. Univ. - Archives). - Ralph, illuminator (do.). - William, illuminator (do.). - Thomas, scribe (“scriptor”) (do.). - Reginald, parchment-maker (do.). - Roger, parchment-maker (do.). - - c. 1190–1200. John, “illuminator”, in St. Mary’s[16] parish (Magd.). - - c. 1190–1200. Roger, “pergamenarius”, in St. Mary’s parish (Magd.). - - 1190–1215. Peter, illuminator, in St. Mary’s parish (Magd.). - - c. 1210–20 (?) Augustine, bookbinder, in St. Peter’s-in-the-East - parish (Magd.). - - 1212, Nov. A, scribe (“Explicit opus manuum mearum, quod compleui ego - frater A subdiaconus sancte Frideswide seruientium minimus, anno - ... M^o CC^o ... xii^o ... anno conuersionis mee vij^o ...”: - Paris, Bibl. Nat. MS. fonds Français 24766). - - In the first half of the 13th cent. occurs as a witness Reginald, - bookbinder, in an old deed in the Oxford Univ. archives between - Will. Burgey, and Nicholas “serviens Universitatis”, in one of the - mayoralties of Petrus filius Toraldi. (Twyne I, p. 52.) - - c. 1232–40. John, illuminator, St. Peter’s (Magd.). - - c. 1232–40. Walter, bookbinder, St. Peter’s (Magd.). - - 1237–8. Walter de Ensham, illuminator, St. Mary’s (Magd.). - - 1240–57. Roger, scribe, (“exemplarius”, alias “Saumplarier”,) - apparently dead in 1276: St. Peter’s (Magd.). - - c. 1240–90. Simon Scoticus, parchment-maker (“parcamenarius”) in - Cattestrete, St. Peter’s (Magd.). - - 1242. Robert de Derbi, illuminator, in Cattestrete, St. Peter’s - (Magd.). - - About the middle of the 13th cent. the following names occur in - Twyne’s transcript of a St. Frideswide record—a deed between - Petrus filius Toraldi and Adam filius Hugonis Ruffi about land in - the parish of St. Mary the Virgin:—Robert, illuminator; Simon, - parchment-maker; and as witnesses, Thomas, scribe; Peter, - parchment-maker (Twyne XXIII, p, 69). - - 1251–2. Stephen, parchment-maker (“percamenarius”), in Cattestrete, - St. Peter’s (Magd.). - - 1252–3. William, scribe (“le Samplarier”), St. Peter’s (Magd.). - - 1252–90. Stephen, bookbinder, St. Peter’s (Magd.). - - 1264–84. William de Pikerynge, bookbinder, (“laminator”), died before - 1308: found both in St. Mary’s and St. Peter’s deeds: probably the - same as William the bookbinder of Oxford, the motto on whose seal - in 1275 was “Vivite innocue; lumen adest” (Magd.). - - 1266. Hugh, illuminator, St. Mary’s (Magd.). - - 1266–78. Symon and Yon, bookbinders, St. Peter’s (Magd.). - - 1267. Reginald, illuminator, St. Peter’s (Magd.). - - 1268–90. Martin, scribe (“Exemplarius” alias “le Saumplarier”): dead - in 1298: St. Peter’s (Magd.). - - 1290. In this year it is agreed between the University and City that - “Pergamenarii, Luminatores, Scriptores” were in the jurisdiction - of the Chancellor of the University (©Munimenta Academica©, ed. - Anstey, p. 52). - - Before 1304. Geoffrey, illuminator (“alluminator”), St. Mary’s - (Magd.). - - 1308. Robert, notary and stationer in Cattestrete: St. Mary’s (Magd.). - - In the first quarter of the 14th cent. William of Nottingham wrote - MSS. Merton Coll. 158, 166, 168, 169, 170 at Oxford (Coxe: see - Little’s ©Grey Friars in Oxford©, 1892, pp. 165–6). - - 1340/1, Feb. Adam, bookbinder, occurs incidentally as holding a - tenement in Schidyerd way (now Oriel St.), in the Bodleian Oxford - charter no. 125* (Turner’s Catal., p. 307). This tenement he left - to the altar of St. Thomas the Martyr in St. Mary the Virgin’s - church in 1349 (Wood’s ©City©, ed. A. Clark, ii. 22, from a copy - of the will). - - 1341. Symon Faunt and John Faunt, bookbinders, St. Mary’s (Magd.). - - 1342. In this year a MS. of William of Ockham’s Summa Logices now at - Bâle (F. ii. 25 according to A. G. Little’s ©Grey Friars in - Oxford©, p. 226: see Sir Tho. Phillipps’s Catalogue of MSS. at - Bâle, p. 7) was written at Oxford. - - 1344. John Joye, illuminator (“lumnour”), of Cattestrete: St. Peter’s - (Magd.). - - 1345. In this year the Chancellor of the University was acknowledged - to have jurisdiction over “quattuor stationarios ad hujusmodi - officium per ... Universitatem admissos et pro tempore admittendos - ac Universitati juratos vel jurandos, necnon in omnes et singulos - scriptores scholaribus in scriptorum officio servientes” - (©Munimenta Academica©, ed. Anstey, p. 150, cf. 176; Wood’s - ©Annals©, ed. Gutch, i. 441). - - 1349. In I. B. De Rossi’s ©Codices Palatini Latini bibliothecae - Vaticanae descripti© (1886) in MS. no. 377 “adnotatur emptio - codicis ‘pro duobus Florenis cum dimidio Anno domini - M^o.CCC^o.XL^o nono in ciuitate oxoniensi.’” - - XIVth cent. Roger, stationer (Oxf. Univ. Archives, box F, no 24). - - XIVth cent. Adam de Walton, parchment maker (_ibid._, box F. no. 26). - - XIVth cent. William, bookbinder (_ibid._, box F, no. 28). - - c. 1350. MS. New College 134 was written at Oxford in about A.D. 1350 - (Coxe). - - In the 14th cent. in an undated deed in the Oxf. Univ. Archives - between John Pilat and Walter “filius Paulini de Eynsham” about - land in St. Mary’s parish, the following occur as - witnesses:—Ralph, Robert, James, illuminators; Walter, Augustine, - Adam, bookbinders (“liurs”); Simon, parchment-maker (Twyne XXIII, - p. 103; cf. Bodl. MS. Wood D. 2, p. 489). - - 1353. Thomas Hamme, bookseller (“Vetus quoddam inventarium de bonis - Thomæ Hamme bibliopolæ et stationarii ut videtur anno domini - 1353,”) once in the Oxf. Univ. Archives, box K, no. 2; but this - most interesting document is noted by Gerard Langbaine as having - been stolen during the Civil War (MS. Twyne I, 278). - - 1358/9. Richard Lynne, stationer (“stacionarius Universitatis Oxun.”) - (Coxe): Richard the stationer occurs in Lent 1358 (Boase’s - ©Registrum Oxoniense©, 1st ed., p. xi). - - 1364. MS. New College 173 was written at Oxford in this year (Coxe). - - 1370. Robert, bookbinder, St. Mary’s (Magd.): Robert Bokebinder and - Agnes his wife occur in 1377 (?) and 1380 (Oxf. City Doc., pp. 41, - 47). - - 1373/4, Jan. 27. At this date “Quia, propter excessivam multitudinem - vendentium libros Oxoniæ Universitati minime juratorum, plerique - codices magni valoris ad partes exteras deferuntur” the University - decreed that no booksellers except the sworn stationers or their - deputies should sell any book exceeding half a mark in value. - (Anstey’s ©Munimenta Academica©, p. 233: see Appendix D. I, below, - p. 281). - - 1377? John, parchment-maker (“Parchemenor”), Holywell (Oxf. City Doc., - p. 52). - - 1377? Richard, parchment-maker (“Parchemenor”), Holywell (Oxf. City - Doc., p. 52). - - 1377? Roger Somervyle, stationer, St. Peter’s (Oxf. City Doc., p. 52). - - 1380. MS. Corpus Christi College (Oxford) 151 was written at Oxford in - this year (Coxe). - - 1380. Roger, illuminator (“lymenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City Doc., p. - 41). - - 1380. John Madesdon, illuminator (“limenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City - Doc., p. 41). - - 1380. William, illuminator (“Lymenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City Doc., - p. 41). - - 1380. John Hyrys, parchment-maker (“Parchemener”) (Oxf. City Doc., p. - 41). - - 1380. Richard, parchment-maker (“Parchemener”) (Oxf. City Doc., p. - 43). - - 1380. Edward, parchment-maker (“Parchemener”) (Oxf. City Doc., p. 44). - - 1380. John Langeport, once stationer (“quondam stationarius”), - north-east ward (Oxf. City Doc., p. 22). - - 1393. In Florence MS. Laurentian, bibl. S. Crucis, plut. xvii Sin., - cod. x. “Explicit compilatio quaedam ... scripta per me F[ratrem] - I[acobum] Fey de Florentia Ordinis Fratrum Minorum in Conventu - Oxoniae anno Domini MCCCXCiii, die ... [xi Martii]” (Bandini’s - Catalogue, A. G. Little’s ©Grey Friars in Oxford©, p. 252). - - 1393. John Brother, illuminator (“limnator”), St. Mary’s (Magd.). - - 1403. John Brown, stationer, sold MS. Merton College 130 in this year, - (Coxe), cf. MS. New College 104: see A.D. 1440. - - 1410. In the record of a tax levied on the University in this year - occur the names of William and Roger, illuminators; Richard, - senior and junior, parchment-makers; and Thomas and Robert, - scribes (Twyne IV, p. 70). - - 1411. The University enacts that as the duties of the University - stationers are laborious and anxious every one on graduation shall - give clothes to one of the stationers (©Munimenta Academica©, ed. - Anstey, p. 253). - - 1419. See under 1490. - - 1423. “Finit Menon Platonis [Latine] scriptus per Fredericum Naghel de - Trajecto anno Domini MCCCC.XXiij ... in alma Universitate - Oxoniensi” (MS. Corpus Christi College, Oxford, no. 243: Coxe). - - 1424. “Guilermus Secomps venditor librorum” may possibly be an Oxford - bookseller in this year (see Coxe’s account of MS. Lincoln College - Latin 14). - - 1424/5 John Dolle, bookbinder: see under 1453. - - First half of 15th cent. In Bodl. MS. e Mus. 155, p. 507 (written - perhaps in the first half of the 15th cent.) “Explicit liber - 3^{us} de consideracione 4^{te} essencie secundum Rogerum Bacon - correctus et scriptus per Johannem Cokkes manibus suis propriis - Oxon.” - - 1426. John Wake, illuminator (“lymner”), St. Mary’s (Magd.): he - appears as a surety in 1434 (Univ. Register Aaa, fol. 1). - - 1427. “Explicit conflatus Francisci de Maronis finitus per manus - Nicolai de Bodelswerdia anno Domini 1427 ... tum temporis Oxoniæ - studentis” (MS. Merton College 133: Coxe). A similar inscription - dated 1429 is in MS. Oriel College 70 (Coxe). Kirchhoff mentions - Nicolas de Frisia alias de Bolswerdia as a bookseller in 1427–31. - - 1430. “Explicit conflatus Francisci de Mayronis ... finitus et - completus anno Domini 1430 ... per manus Johannis Jacobi Spaen de - Amsterdamis, tunc temporis Oxonie studentis” (MS. Magd. Coll., - Oxf., 103: Coxe). - - 1434. John Clerk (Clericus) occurs as a stationer in this year and - 1438 (Univ. Register Aaa, foll. 4*, 11). - - c. 1436. “Stephanus ligator librorum de Oxonia” occurs at about this - date in Cambr. Univ. MS. Dd. xiv. 2, fol. 139 (information from T. - W. Jackson, M.A.). - - 1439. John Godsond occurs as a stationer (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Aaa, - fol. 15^v): he has a dispute in the same year with John Coneley a - “lymner,” his assistant (Anstey’s ©Munimenta Academica©, pp. - 550–1): in 1458 he is paid for chaining some Exeter College books - (Boase’s ©Reg. Exon.©, 1st ed., p. 21). - - 1440. John Brown, stationer, in this year (cited by Heyner) may be the - same as the one noted under 1403. - - 1440. John More, stationer, occurs frequently: in 1440 he or a person - of his name sells MS. Lincoln College, Latin 109, probably in - Oxford (Coxe): on 7 Nov. 1444 he is mentioned in Anstey’s - ©Munimenta Academica©, p. 741: in Apr. 1445 he values books in - Oxford (_ibid._, p. 544): also in 1447–48 (_ibid._, pp. 565, 579, - cf. 741) mentioned in the Treasurer’s accounts at Oriel, 1451–65: - on 12 Apr. 1454 or ‘55 he sold MS. Magd. Coll. (Oxf.) 4 in Oxford - (Coxe): in 1457 he values Exeter College books (Boase’s ©Reg. - Exon.©, 1st ed., p. lxviii): on 21 Oct. 1457 he sold MS. Magd. - Coll. (Oxf.) 134 in Oxford (“Mare,” in Coxe). A John More was - living in 1460–61 and 1468–9 on the east side of Cat Street, - probably in Lady Hall = Great St. Mary’s Entry, according to the - St. Mary the Virgin church accounts preserved in the Bodleian - (Oxford Rolls 13 &c.). He was also a binder (Oriel accounts). - - 1445. John Coneley, illuminator: see 1439: he is bound to work for - Godsond for one year from 8 Nov. 1445 for 4 marks and 10 - shillings. - - 1446. “Thomas Bokebynder de Catys-street” was imprisoned by the - Chancellor for saying that the mayor and townsfolk were not under - oath to respect the rights of the University (Anstey, ©Munimenta - Academica©, p. 556). - - 1448. William Bedewyne, illuminator (“lymnour”), “late of Oxford,” St. - Peter’s (Magd.). - - XVth cent. Willelmus Sengleton wrote MS. New College 127 (Coxe): he - may be the Will. Singleton who was admitted B.A. in 1566/7 - (©Register of the Univ.©, vol. i., ed. Boase, p. 265). - - XVth cent. “Expliciunt Questiones ... scripte per Johannem de Almania - sive de Kasterle, in usum ... Thome Grace, illic [sc. at Oxford] - in artibus graduati,” in MS. Magd. Coll. (Oxf.) 162 (Coxe). - - 1450–64. In these years Willelmus Salomon “Leonensis diocesis” wrote - the works of Hugo de Sancto Caro or Hugo Viennensis in Oxford for - Roger Keys, who in 1469/70 presented them to Exeter College, where - they are now MSS. 51–68 (Coxe). - - 1452. “Johannes Bokebyndere Oxoniæ” occurs in the will of dr. Richard - Browne (Anstey’s ©Munimenta Academica©, p. 648). - - 1453. John Delle or Dolle, stationer, mentioned (©Register of the - Univ.©, vol. i., ed. Boase, p. 20, “Delle”): and in 1454 (Anstey’s - ©Munimenta Academica©, p. 741, “Dolle”). In 1454 his name occurs - in Bodleian Oxford Charters 491 (Turner’s Catal., p. 351). He may - be the same as John Dolle, bookbinder, who lived in Cat Street in - 1424/5 (Boase’s ©Reg. Exon.©, 1894, p. 295). - - 1453. John Reynbold, a German, agreed at Oxford to write out three - books of Duns Scotus on the Sentences (Bodl. MS. Ballard 46, fol. - 70). He wrote several MSS. now at Balliol and Merton between 1451 - and 1464. - - 1459. June 17. Will. Bokebynder occurs as a witness in Oxford, when - MS. Merton Coll. 135 was given to the College (Coxe). In the same - year he is mentioned in Oxford Univ. Archives, box F, no. 28. - - 1467. British Museum MS. Royal 6 D II once bore the following - interesting inscription, before it was re-bound, “Iste liber - ligatus erat Oxonii, in Catstrete, ad instantiam Reverendi Domini - Thome Wybarun in sacra Theologia Bacalarii Monachi Roffensis, Anno - Domini 1467” (see Casley’s ©Catalogue of the Manuscripts of the - Kings Library© (1734), Dibdin’s ©Bibliographical Decameron© - (1817), ii. 449: the volume contains the Letters of St. Jerome, - and had been given to Rochester by Benedict, bp. of Rochester, - _d._ 1226). - - “1468”–1486/7. Oxford printing, see Appendix A. - - 1473. Thomas Hunt, “universitatis Oxonie stacionarius,” sold Brit. - Mus. MS. Burney 11 (a Latin Bible) in this year (see the - Catalogue, printed in 1840). In 1477 and 1479 he was living in - Haberdasher hall in the parish of St. Mary the Virgin (Bodl. MS. - Wood F. 15, a collection of Oseney rentals: Wood’s “Thomas Howle, - stacioniar,” of Haberdasher hall in 1477 in Bodl. MS. Wood D. 2, - p. 587, from the above MS., is a mis-reading by Wood for Honte, i. - e. Hunte). In 1483 he appears as agreeing to sell certain books in - Oxford at fixed prices (the list, which is on a paper now forming - a fly-leaf of a French translation of Livy (Paris, 1486) now in - the Bodleian, is printed in the publications of the Oxf. Hist. - Soc. vol. v. (©Collectanea©, I), pp. 74, 141–3). In all - probability he is the same Thomas Hunt who in 1485 printed the - ©Phalaridis Epistolae© at Oxford in conjunction with Theodoric - Rood (see pp. 4, 238). - - 1481–85. Theodoric Rood, printed at Oxford (see pp. 2, 4, 238). - - 1482. F. H., — Hawkins, J. Alexander (Alison) occur as - parchment-sellers: see p. 256. - - 1490. William Vavasour, scribe. MS. Corpus Christi Coll. (Oxf.) 228 - was written “per manum fratris Wyllelmi Vavysur,” “Oxonie anno - 1490” (the date and word “Oxonie” might possibly refer to the time - and place of the “determinationes physicæ”: but) MS. Corpus 227 - was “scriptus per me fratrem Wyllelmum, studentem Oxonie anno ... - 1419 [1491]” and “per manum fratris Wyllelmi Vavysur ejusdem - ordinis [sc. fratrum Minorum] ... 1491.” - - 1501. Sebastian Actors, bookseller of St. Mary the Virgin’s parish. - Record of a grant of administration after his decease, 23 April - 1501 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). - - 1501. Christopher Coke, stationer. A similar record with inventory, 13 - Dec. 1501 (_ibid._). - - 1502/3. William Lesquier, bookseller. A similar record, 1 Feb. 1502/3 - (_ibid._). - - 1506. Georgius Castellanus, bookseller (?): see p. 11. - - 1514. Henricus Jacobi. On Dec. 11, 1514 administration of the effects - of Henricus Jacobi, deceased, was granted (Oxf. Univ. Archives). - Two imperfect leaves of an edition of the ©Formalitates de mente - magistri Johannis Duns Scoti© by Antonius Syrretus were found in - New College Library at Oxford by R. G. C. Proctor, Esq., the first - of which bears the words “Venundantur in vniuersitate Oxoniensi - sub intersignio sanctissime Trinitatis ab Henrico Jacobi - bibliopole Londoniensis.” See p. 228. - - 1518. John Scolar and (1519/20) Carolus Kyrfoth, printers, see pp. - 5–7, 263. - - 1521. John Dorne, bookseller. His day-ledger, showing what books he - sold and at what prices, from 19 Jan.-23 Dec. 1520, is MS. Corpus - Christi College, Oxford, no. 131; this and two leaves of a similar - day-book of about 1518–19, found in a binding in the same College - library, are printed in the Oxford Historical Society’s - ©Collectanea© volume, no. 1 (pp. 78–139) and 2 (pp. 457–62), where - also it is shown that Dorne, who was certainly “a Dutchman,” and - as such paid with others an alien tax at Oxford in 1524 (see - Rogers’s ©Oxford City Documents©, Oxf. Hist. Soc. xviii, 1891, p. - 56, as Johan Thorn), may be the Johannes Dorn who printed at - Brunswick in 1507–9. An ©Opus Insolubilium© printed by Treveris - was to be sold “apud I. T.”, which Mr. E. G. Duff thinks is - probably I. Thorne. - - 1524. William Howberghe (Howbert or Hubbert), Douchman (Dutchman: he - resigned his office as Stationer 11 Oct. 1532, see Boase’s ©Reg. - Oxon.©, p. 171). Gerard Pylegreme, Douchman (his will is extant at - Oxford, dated 7 Feb. “1537”: Oxf. Univ. Archives). Balthasar - Churchyard, Douchman. Harry Renkens, Douchman. All these pay taxes - as Dorne above, in 1524, in the capacity of Stationers or - Booksellers. Richard Alcoke, bell-ringer, Margarete Page, Rose - Cater, Henry Mancipull, and “Sir Person” are possible additions to - this list. - - About 1525. Gressop, bookbinder. In Bodl. MS. Rawl. G. 47 (N. C. - 14778) there is a note that the volume, which had been presented - to All Souls Library by bp. Goldwell, was “resarcitus per - Gressopum”: the date must be about 1525. - - 1531, Oct. A commission from the bp. of Lincoln to search the - booksellers’ stalls at St. Frideswide’s fair for heretical books - (Brit. Mus. MS. Lansdowne 938). - - 1532. David Pratt, B.A., of Cambridge, is stationer from 10 March - 1535/6 to Oct. 1536 (Boase’s ©Reg. Oxon.©, p. 171). - - 1534. A patent is issued to Cambridge (where printing had been - exercised from 1521 to 1522) allowing the University to have three - licensed stationers and printers or sellers of books, and - authority to print books is granted to the Chancellor and three - Doctors. No similar patent was issued to Oxford. - - 1552. Henry Mylward, stationer (Boase’s ©Reg. Oxon.©, p. xx). He - retired on 11 Apr. 1597 from old age (Clark’s ©Register©, i. 262, - where it is suggested that his name appears as Miller in 1578/9, - living in St. Mary’s Parish). In 1583 (July 12) Beef Hall was - leased to him (Oxf. Univ. Archives, box O, no. 10. cf. A. no. 14). - - 1554, Nov. 14. Herman Evans admitted stationer, but pronounced - “contumax” in Oct. 1563 (Clark’s ©Register©, i. 261). - - 1556, Aug. 11. Nicholas Wayte, admitted bookseller (Clark, i. 321). - - —— —— —— Richard Walles, do. (Clark, _ibid._). - - —— Aug. 12. James à Wood, adm. parchment-seller (Clark, i. 322). - - 1564, Sept. 30. Thomas Wadloffe, adm. parchment-seller (Clark, - _ibid._). - - 1566, June 20. “Garbrande Harkes,” bookseller, licensed to sell wine - (Clark, i. 323). - - 1566/7, Jan. 27. Conrad Myller, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): - licensed to sell ale in St. Mary’s parish, 16 Sept. 1572: living - in 1587/8 (Clark, i. 325). - - 1567, Apr. 3. Gilbert Burnet, alias Cornyshe, adm. parchment-seller - (Clark, i. 326). - - 1570, June 28. Nicholas Clyfton, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321). - - —— Oct. 6. Christopher Cavye, do. (_ibid._): in 1574 the Chancellor - recommended that he should have a monopoly of second-hand books, - since he was in difficulties (_ibid._). - - 1570/1, Mar. 21. William Spyre, of St. Mary’s parish, adm. bookseller - on the Chancellor’s recommendation. Still bookseller in 1590 - (_ibid._), and stationer in 1617 and 1619 (Clark, i. 321, 343). - Probably the same as Will “Spewe” of the Company of Stationers (C. - R. Rivington, ©Stationers Company©, 1883, p. 27). Died before 20 - Nov. 1636 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). - - 1573, Sept. 8. ¬Joseph Barnes¬, adm. bookseller (_ibid._). He was - licensed to sell wine from Oct. 1575 to at least Oct. 1596. He was - sole printer to the University from 1585 to 1617, resigned on 12 - Feb. 1616/7, and died in 1618, being buried in St. Mary’s on Dec. - 17 in that year. He lived (and printed) in a house at the west end - of St Mary’s, now St. Mary’s Entry (see ©Letters from the - Bodleian©, ii. 428). - - 1573, Sept. 8. Robert Cave, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): still a - bookseller in 1693 (fragm. in C. C. C, Oxf., Library from M. XX. - II). - - 1573, Dec. 5. Richard Garbrand, or Harks, adm. bookseller: still - bookseller in 1599 (MS. Wood D. 3, p. 281, cf. 286, where it is - stated that he was churchwarden of St. Mary’s in 1569); he died - before 31 Jan 1603/4 (Clark, i. 323. compared with Griffiths’ - ©Index of Oxford Wills©). - - 1574, Mar. 25. Dominique Pinart, adm. bookseller (Clark, _ibid._): in - 1583 he occurs as a bookbinder (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. Y. 99); - still bookseller in 1616/7 (Clark, i. 321). Died before 18 Feb. - 1627/8 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). - - 1574. John Gore occurs as an Oxford bookseller in a lease summarized - in MS. Wood D. 3, p. 281, and lived in or near Cat St. - - 1577, Apr. 24. Humphrey Archer, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321). - Administration was granted after his death on 13 Feb. 1587/8 (Oxf. - Univ. Archives). - - 1577. Rowland Jenckes or Jenkes, a bookbinder, was condemned at the - Assizes at Oxford for sedition (Wood’s ©History and Antiquities of - the University of Oxford©, ed. Gutch, ii. (1796), p. 188: and - Webster’s ©Treatise of Witchcraft©, p. 245, quoted by Bagford in - Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 62). - - 1583. Carre occurs as a bookbinder (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. Y. 99). - - 1584, Aug. 15. £100 is lent by the University to Joseph Barnes with - which to set up a press, to be repaid in six years (_ibid._ Reg. - L. 10, fol. 287, cf. 246). In Oct. 1592 the money had not been - repaid. - - 1585. For printers and publishers from 1585–1640, see also p. 311. - - 1585/6, Jan. 10. A Committee of Convocation at Oxford appointed to - consider ©De libris imprimendis© (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. L. 10, - fol. 283). - - 1586, June 23. An Ordinance of the Star Chamber allows only two - presses outside London, one at Oxford and one at Cambridge, and - only one apprentice to each press (printed in full in Arber’s - ©Transcript©, ii. 807). - - 1588. In about this year occurs an Inventory of the goods of John - Pigot, scrivener, implying his previous death (Oxf. Univ. - Archives—Wills). - - 1590, Nov. 27. Robert Foxon, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): but on 7 - Mar. 1590/1 an Inventory of his goods was taken, implying previous - death (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). - - —— —— Thomas Middleton, adm. bookseller (Clark, _ibid._): he died - before 28 March 1604 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). - - —— —— Francis Peirce, do. (_ibid._): still bookseller in 1616/7 - (Clark, i. 521): died before 4 Jan. 1622/3 (Oxf. Univ. - Archives—Wills). - - —— —— Stephen Wilson, do. (_ibid._): in 1591 he is a bookbinder also - (Clark, i. 342). - - 1591, May 25. A patent was granted to Richard Wright of Oxford and his - assigns to print Tacitus’s ©History© in English, for life. (Patent - Roll 33 Eliz., part 17, Arber’s ©Transcript©, ii. 16). This partly - explains the peculiarity noticed in 1591, no. 5 (p. 31, above): - clearly it was printed nominally by Barnes, but published in - London and perhaps in part printed there. Wright appears as - belonging to both cities. - - 1593/4, Feb. 21. Thomas Gowre resigns the office of parchment seller - and is succeeded by William Jennings (Fenninge?) (Clark, i. 322). - - 1594, Sept. 3. John Barnes, son of Joseph Barnes, is apprenticed to - Rich. Watkins of St. Paul’s Churchyard, London, for seven years - from Mich. 1594 (Arber’s ©Transcript©, ii. 195: see the same work - under date 7 June, 1602, &c.). - - 1596, May 21. Application was made to Convocation for a licence to - Joseph Barnes to have a monopoly of printing inedited Greek and - Latin books (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. Ma., p. 15). - - 1597, Apr. 11. Lancelot Waistiell or Waystayle adm. stationer of the - University: he resigned in 1608. - - 1598/9, Mar. 16. John Crosley adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): - stationer in 1611 (Clark, i. 342): died before 12 Feb. 1612/3 - (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills, where he is described as a citizen of - London). - - 1600/1. Robert Billingsley occurs as a bookseller (Clark, i. 342): - also bookbinder: he died before 17 Nov. 1606 (Oxf. Univ. - Archives—Wills). - - 1603. The Stationers Company in London obtain a monopoly of printing - Primers, Psalms and Almanacs. - - 1608, Apr. 18. Denis Edmonds adm. stationer. - - 1609. Nicholas Smith, bookbinder, died before 9 Aug. 1609 (Oxf. Univ. - Archives—Wills): his wife Anne was Rob. Billingsley’s widow. - - 1609, Oct 24. John Garbrand alias Herks, bookseller, was licensed to - sell wine (Clark, i. 323): he died before 29 Sept. 1617 (_ibid._), - and after 21 Mar. 1616/7 (Clark, i. 321). - - 1609, Oct. 20. William Davies occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 342): - still such in 1615 and 1621 and 1637 (Clark, i. 343–4): bookseller - in March, 1616/7 (Clark, i. 321). - - 1609/10, Mar. 13. A tenement in St. Mary’s parish was leased to John - Adams, stationer (Oxf. Univ. Archives, box A, no. 23): he was a - bookbinder from 1610 to 1620 (Magd. college deeds, cf. Clark, i. - 343). In 1637, July 20, a house just North of the Schools - Quadrangle was “lately” in the tenure of John Adams, bookbinder - (Agreement between Magdalen and the University in Reg. R. 24, fol. - 149^r). For his printing, see pp. 308, 312. - - 1610, Dec. Henry Blewet or Bluett occurs as a bookseller in St Mary’s - parish (Clark, i. 321): still such in 1616/7 (_ibid._): died - before 3 Jan. 1633/4 (“bookbinder”: Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). - - 1611. Sampson Stronge alias Starkey, limner, died before 30 Mar. 1611 - (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). - - 1615/6, Jan. 2. Robert Nixon alias Waie occurs as a bookseller (Clark, - i. 343): and in 1616/7 (i. 321). - - 1616/7, Feb. 12. William Wrench becomes a University printer, until 19 - Jan. 1617/8: see p. 311. - - —— John Lichfield, do.: see p. 311: created Inferior Bedel 20 Mar. - 1616/7: resigned his offices Jan. 1634/5. - - 1616/7, Mar. 21. Richard Wylcocks is bookseller (Clark, i. 321, - _bis_). - - —— —— William Turner, do. (_ibid._): is University printer from 1624 - to 1644/5: see p. 312. In 1639 he was found to have abstracted in - 1634 the Savile Greek type “under the pretence of printing a Greek - Chronologer (one Malala)”: and by Feb. 13, 1639/40 had brought - them back (Wharton’s ©Remains of Laud©, ii. 174). - - 1616/7, Mar. 21. Edward Forrest is bookseller (Clark, i. 321). - - —— —— William Toldervey, do. (_ibid._). - - —— —— John Westall, do. (ibid.): he occurs as binding for the Bodleian - in 1636–7 (Macray’s ©Annals©, 2nd ed., p. 77). - - 1617/8, Jan. 19. James Short do.: see p. 312. - - 1617, May 16. Roger Barnes, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): see 1626, - below. - - —— June 10. William Wildgoose, do. (_ibid._). - - —— June 11. John Allam, do. (_ibid._). - - The two latter with Christopher Barker, William Johnson and John - Chambers were reprimanded on 23 May, 1617, for setting up as - booksellers without the Vice-Chancellor’s leave (_ibid._). - - 1619, July 30. Edward Miles occurs as bookseller (Clark, i. 343): he - was Clerk of the University, and died before 1 May, 1637 (Oxf. - Univ. Archives—Wills). - - 1620/1, Jan. 6. Richard Parne adm. parchment seller, in place of Henry - Dochin, dead, who had succeeded John Cooke (Clark, i. 322). - - 1623, Apr. Thomas Huggins occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 343), also in - 1627 (of St. Mary’s parish) and 1634 (_ibid._ and 344). - - 1625/6. William Webbe occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 343). See p. 312. - Still stationer in 1636/7 (_ibid._ 344), and binder to the - Bodleian (Macray’s ©Annals©, 2nd ed., p. 77: died in 1652). - - 1626, June 18. Roger Barnes and John his son occur as bookbinders - (Clark, i. 343), John is still bookbinder in 1630 (_ibid._) and - 1636–7, (Macray’s ©Annals of the Bodleian©, 2nd ed., p. 77). Roger - died before 30 Nov. 1631 (of All Saints parish, bookbinder and - stationer: Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). - - 1629, June 16. The University of Cambridge begs the loan of the Greek - matrixes given to Oxford by sir Henry Savile: the request was - granted on June 30 on Laud’s recommendation, and the matrixes - returned 24 June, 1631. The year in which Savile’s famous “silver” - Greek type (with which the ©Chrysostom© of 1610–13 was printed at - Eton) came to Oxford is not at present ascertainable. - - 1631. From the fine of £300 inflicted on the printer of the Wicked - Bible of this year a fount of Greek type was purchased by Laud - (not before 1634) for printing in London, Oxford or Cambridge, as - the editors of the books might prefer. As a fact the printing took - place in London, from 1637 on. - - 1632, Nov. 12. The first charter to Oxford allowing printing: printed - in App D. II., p. 281: confirmed and amplified, 13 March, 1632/3 - (p. 283). Laud in a letter to the University mentions King and - Motteshead as two printers the University might well appoint out - of the three allowed. - - 1635. Leonard Lichfield succeeded his father John, as University - printer: died in 1657. - - 1636. Tit. xviii, sect. 5 of the Statutes of the University is framed - “De Typographis Universitatis”: printed in App. D. V., p. 287. The - Architypographus is here first mentioned. - - 1636. John Haviland of London is stated to have a press at London, - Oxford and Cambridge (Arber’s ©Transcript©, iii. 704). - - 1636–37. — Seale occurs as binding for the Bodleian (Macray’s - ©Annals©, 2nd ed., p. 77). - - —— — Bott, do. (_ibid._). - - 1636/7, Mar. 12. See p. 285 (agreement between the University and the - Stationers’ Company). - - 1637, July 11. A severe decree of Star-Chamber is issued, restricting - printing, but allowing the rights of Oxford: printed in Arber’s - ©Transcript©, iv. 528. - - 1637. In this year Laud, who had in every way facilitated the - acquisition of good Oriental and other type by the University, was - able to write to the Vice-Chancellor (on May 5) “You are now upon - a very good way towards the setting up of a learned Press.” - - 1637, Oct. 14. The will of Hugh Jones of St. Mary Magdalen parish, - printer (apprentice?), was proved (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). - - 1638, Apr. 12. The will of John Wilmot, stationer, was proved - (_ibid._). - - 1639. See under 1616/7 (Turner). - - 1639, Aug. 12. Agreement with the Stationers’ Company: see p. 287. - -The following booksellers of Oxford are at present only known from their -imprints:— - - Jackson, Simon, 1618. - Cripps, Henry, 1620–39. - Peerse, Elias, 1625–39. - Curteyne, Henry, 1625–40. - Butler, Thomas, 1628. - Bowman, Francis, 1634–40. - Allam, Thomas, 1636–39. - Godwin, Joseph, 1637–39. - Robinson, Thomas, 1639–40. - Hunt, Matthew, 1639–40. - Young, Robert, 1640. - -[London booksellers who published for Oxford printers are here omitted: -see pp. 311–3.] - - * * * * * - -[The following discussion of the authorship of the ©Praise of Music© -(1586, no. 10) is referred to on p. 20 as occurring in Appendix C, and -is therefore here inserted.] - - - ©The Praise of Music© (1586). - -This work is probably not by John Case, although constantly attributed -to him. The facts of the matter may be stated as follows. - -The book is strictly anonymous: all that can be gathered directly from -it is that the author was himself an enthusiastic musician, though not -necessarily of eminence; that he was a well-read scholar, as well in the -Fathers as in the Classics, and that his style and method point to a man -of imaginative mind, young in years, and with considerable elegance of -thought and expression. The printer writes a dedication to Sir Walter -Raleigh, alluding to the book as “an Orphan of one of Lady Musickes -children.” This can only be meant to convey the impression that the -author was dead: on the other hand the treatise can only have been -composed recently from the allusions to the controversy about Church -music: in fact the author was undoubtedly a Protestant in Elizabeth’s -reign, who approved of elaborate music in Churches, within certain -common-sense limits. - -In 1588 John Case published at Oxford an “Apologia Musices” written in -Latin, and maintaining nearly the same view about Church music as the -book before us, to which Case makes no allusion. Case was elected -scholar of St. John’s College, Oxford, in 1564; and in 1568 fellow. “But -so it was,” says Wood (©Ath. Ox.©, ed. Bliss, i. 685), “that being -Popishly affected he left his fellowship and married [in 1574] and ... -read logic and philosophy to young men (mostly of the R. C. religion) in -a private house in St. Mary Magd. parish.” - -The external evidence about the authorship in question may be put as -follows. In favour of Case is the important fact that Thomas Watson the -poet in a sonnet to Case does certainly seem to allude to the English as -well as the Latin treatise. Most of the expressions may, and more than -one must, apply to the ©Apologia©, but the allusion to Marsyas can only -refer to the “Praise,” which indeed is mentioned by name, “Mr. John Case -... his learned booke lately made in the prayes of Musick.” Again, the -fact that the ©Apologia© nowhere alludes to the former poem is itself an -argument that they were not independent of each other, while supposing -that Case was partly ashamed of so light and poetical a production and -desired to be judged rather by a more philosophical work, such as the -Latin treatise, we can understand a desire to ignore the former. To this -may be added that such considerations as the above were sufficient to -convince critics like Dr. Farmer, Mr. Joseph Haslewood and Dr. Bliss, as -well as almost all others who have considered the point. Against such a -conclusion the following points may be urged. Antony à Wood, who wrote -lives of all Oxford writers up to his own time, and who was born in -1632, will not even suggest that Case was the author, but on the -contrary declares that in all his searches he could never discover who -wrote the book. Richard Heber seems also to have argued against Case’s -connexion. With respect to Watson’s testimony it must be remembered that -he had left the University some years before either book was published, -and that it is quite possible that he wrote his sonnet with both books -before him and with little on which to form a judgment except an obvious -similarity of subject and point of view. Some catalogues are said to -have credited the printer with the authorship, and Lowndes ascribes it -to Barnaby Barnes! - -The internal evidence is against the common authorship of the two books. -The style of E.[17] is light, poetical and imaginative, with numerous -digressions, apologized for and repeated: that of L. is more staid and -so to speak scholastic; the sentences and thoughts fall into a logical -form which are natural to Case. The latter passes by the mythological -part of the history of Music, the former finds it in accordance with his -taste. Both authors are learned: in E. the references to the Fathers are -as numerous as those from any other source: in L. the references to -secular authors predominate. Both draw from common sources, such as the -©Theatrum vitae humanae© of Beyerlinck and the classical authors: but in -the longest quotation common to both, one from Ornithoparchus’s -©Micrologus© (E. pp. 39–40: L. pref.), a treatise on singing and music -(afterwards, in 1609, translated into English), in which the imaginary -descent of Concentus and Accentus from Sonus is given, they differ -materially in one point of the account: nor are the explanations of the -kinds and effects of the Greek styles of music entirely in accord. So -too there are expressions peculiar to each book which could hardly have -been absent from the other, had the authors been the same person (as in -E. allusions to Mercury’s three parts of music; the Roman college of -minstrels; three causes of music, pleasure, grief and enthusiasm: in L. -to inanimate nature moved by music, Homer as a minstrel, the idea that -strings from wolves’ and sheep’s guts would not harmonize together, bees -not having ears, modern musicians). But lastly the personality of the -authors is different. Both indeed take up the same general point of -view, that music is lawful in a Church, and both entirely neglect the -_science_ of music though they profess to be ardent musicians: but in E. -there is a distinct purpose to oppose the attempt to exclude all mixed -and “exquisite” music from the public services: the author writes to his -equals for the purpose of interesting and convincing them: in L. we see -the dialectician addressing those trained in the schools and accustomed -to the subtle distinctions and formalities of scholastic logic, and also -the teacher of youth, indulging in moral and didactic reflexions (pp. -53–55). Once more, Case, according to Wood, was known before 1574 to -have proclivities towards the Roman Catholic religion, and accordingly -in L. we find no word of blame addressed to that Church, the nearest -approach being a note of triumph over the defeat of the Armada on the -last page. Could he then have written, as the author of E., the -following expressions, all used in contempt, “in the time of popery” (p. -129), “popish church Musicke” (ibid.), “the hypocriticall Monkes and -Friers sang their seuen canonicall houres” (p. 133), “rotten rythmes of -popery and superstitious inuocation or praying vnto Saints doth not giue -greater cause of vomit to any man than to my selfe” (p. 136)? - -The author of the “Praise of Musicke” may one day be discovered, but he -will probably be found to be some other than Dr. John Case. - ------ - -Footnote 16: - - “St. Mary’s” and “St. Peter’s”, without qualification, are throughout - this Appendix used for the parishes of St. Mary the Virgin and St. - Peter-in-the-East. - -Footnote 17: - - E., the English ©Praise of Musicke©: L., the Latin ©Apologia musices©. - - - - - APPENDIX D. - DOCUMENTS. - - - I. - -(Statute to prevent the removal of valuable books from Oxford, A.D. -1373: from ©Munimenta Academica©, ed. by F. Anstey (Rolls Series) 1868, -i. 233: with _æ_ altered to _ae_.) - -[Sidenote: A.D. 1373. - - There are a great many - booksellers in Oxford, - who are not sworn to - the University; the consequence - of which is, - that books of great - value are sold and - carried away from Oxford, - the owners of them - are cheated, and the - sworn stationers are - deprived of their lawful - business; _it is therefore - hereby enacted_, that no - bookseller, except the - sworn stationers or - their deputies, shall sell - any book, being either - his own property or that - of another, exceeding - half a mark in value, - under pain of, for the - first offence, imprisonment, - for the second, a - fine of half a mark, for - the third, abjuring his - trade within the - precincts of the University.] - - Quia, propter excessivam multitudinem vendentium libros, Oxoniae - Universitati minime juratorum, plerique codices magni valoris ad - partes exteras deferuntur, veri domini librorum eorumdem exquisitis - coloribus seducuntur, a stationariis Universitatis praedictae lucrum - consuetum subtrahitur, in Universitatis dedecus non modicum, gravamen - et jacturam, habita primitus de praemissis deliberatione sufficienti, - per congregationem Regentium antiquam consuetudinem in hac parte - renovare volentium _extitit ordinatum_, quod de caetero nullus - librorum venditor, publicis stationariis duntaxat exceptis, seu ab eis - legitime deputatis, aliquem librum alienum seu proprium vendat - excedentem pretium dimidiae marcae, infra jurisdictionem domini - Cancellarii Universitatis praefatae, sub poenis inferius annotatis; - _videlicet_ quod, si quis legitime convictus fuerit super - transgressione hujus ordinationis, prima vice incarceretur, et, in - secunda vice et transgressione, solvat dimidiam marcam Universitatis - usibus applicandam, tertia vero convictus abjuret officium sive artem - venditionis hujusmodi infra limites superius expressatos. - - Facta est autem haec ordinatio vicesimo septimo die mensis Januarii, - anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo septuagesimo tertio. - - - II. - 1632, Nov. 12. - -(Letters patent from Charles I granting to the University three printers -and booksellers with privileges. Printed from the original in the Oxford -University Archives.) - - ¬Carolus Dei gratia¬ Anglie Scotie Francie et Hibernie Rex fidei - defensor &c. ¬Omnibus¬ ad quos presentes litere pervenerint salutem - ¬Sciatis¬ quod nos de gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia et - mero motu nostris dedimus et concessimus Ac per presentes pro nobis - heredibus et Successoribus nostris damus et concedimus dilectis nobis - in Christo Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus Vniversitatis nostre - Oxon licenciam quod ipsi et Successores sui per scripta comuni eorum - Sigillo munita de tempore in tempus tres Typographos librorum - Impressores et Bibliopolas tam de alienigenis et extra obedientiam - nostram heredum et Successorum nostrorum ortis vel oriundis quam de - Indigenis infra eandem obedientiam natis vel nascendis infra Septum - vel Ambitum eiusdem Vniversitatis residentes et inhabitantes tam - conductivas quam proprias Domos habentes vel tenentes designare - poterint et constituere quorum singuli omnimodos libros seu Codices - publice non prohibitos editos vel edendos et librorum exemplar - Cancellarii eiusdem Vniversitatis vel eius vices gerentis ac trium - Doctorum quorum vnus ad minus Sacre Theologie existat Professor quibus - per eosdem Cancellarium magistros et Scholares facultas facta fuerit - libros examinandi Judicio approbandos ibidem imprimere excudere ac - Typis mandare ac tam libros et Codices illos quam alios vbicunque sive - infra Dominia nostra heredum vel successorum nostrorum seu extra eadem - impressos vel excusos ac vt prefertur approbatos tam in eadem - vniversitate quam alibi vendicioni exponere vendere et distrahere - quocies voluerint valeant et possint Quibus quidem Typographis - librorum Impressoribus ac Bibliopolis et singulis eorum tam - presentibus quam futuris ad omnia premissa licite et impune agendi - licentiam similiter damus et concedimus per presentes. ¬Ac¬ pro nobis - heredibus et Successoribus nostris vlterius volumus et concedimus quod - huiusmodi Typographi librorum Impressores et Bibliopole eciam extra - obedienciam nostram heredum vel Successorum nostrorum orti vel oriundi - et eorum singuli quamdiu infra ambitum vniversitatis predicte moram - traxerint et negocio antedicto sint intendentes in omnibus et per - omnia tanquam fideles Subditi et ligei nostri infra Regnum Anglie - oriundi reputentur habeantur et tractentur et singulis libertatibus - liberis consuetudinibus legibus et privilegiis vti et gaudere valeant - libere et quiete provt aliquis fidelis Subditus et ligeus noster - heredum vel Successorum nostrorum infra Regnum Anglie ortus vel - oriundus vti et gaudere debeat et ad quotas onera Consuetudines vel - Imposiciones quascunque aliter aut alio modo quam ceteri fideles - Subditi et ligei nostri heredum vel Successorum nostrorum infra Regnum - Anglie orti vel oriundi Solvenda vel contribuenda nullus eorum - arctetur vel compellatur Statutis de Alienigenis antehac editis seu - Statutis vel Provisionibus quibusvis aliis in contrarium non - obstantibus ¬Proviso¬ tamen quod iidem Typographi librorum Impressores - et Bibliopole et singuli eorum extra obedienciam nostram heredum vel - Successorum nostrorum oriundi omnia et omnimoda Custumas et Subsidia - et alia debita et onera pro rebus et merchandizis suis extra Regnum - Anglie traducendis vel in idem Regnum inducendis vt alienigene solvere - teneantur et legibus Regni nostri Anglie sint obedientes ¬Eo quod¬ - expressa mencio de vero valore annuo vel de certitudine premissorum - sive eorum alicuius aut de aliis Donis sive Concessionibus per nos seu - per aliquem Progenitorum sive Predecessorum nostrorum prefatis - Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus ante hec tempora facta in - presentibus minime facta existit aut aliquo Statuto Actu Ordinacione - Provisione Proclamacione sive Restriccione in contrarium inde antehac - habitis factis editis ordinatis sive provisis aut aliqua alia re causa - vel materia quacunque in aliquo non obstante ¬In Cuius¬ rei - testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes ¬Teste¬ me ipso - apud Westmonasterium Duodecimo die Novembris Anno regni nostri octavo. - - per breve de privato Sigillo. Wolseley. - - - III. - 1632/3, March 13. - -(Letters patent from Charles I, confirming the charter of 12 Nov. 1632, -and further allowing each printer to have two presses and two -apprentices, forbidding unauthorized reprints for 21 years. Printed from -the original in the Oxford University Archives.) - - ¬Carolus Dei gratia Anglie Scocie¬ Francie et hibernie Rex fidei - Defensor &c. ¬Omnibus¬ ad quos presentes litere pervenerint salutem - ¬Inspeximus¬ quasdam literas nostras Patentes magno Sigillo nostro - Anglie Sigillatas Quarum tenor sequitur in hec verba Carolus dei - gracia ... [&c., as above, dated 12 Nov. 1632, ending] ... Anno regni - nostri Octavo ¬Sciatis¬ quod nos de gracia nostra speciali ac ex certa - scientia et mero motu nostris predictas literas Patentes et singula in - eisdem contenta tam predictis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus - quam Typographis librorum Impressoribus et Bibliopolis sub forma in - eisdem literis Patentibus specificata designandis et constituendis tam - presentibus quam futuris concedimus et confirmamus Volentes quod eorum - singuli libertatibus et privilegiis in eisdem contentis plenarie - gaudeant et vtantur ¬Volumus¬ eciam et pro nobis heredibus et - Successoribus nostris concedimus eisdem Cancellario Magistris et - Scholaribus et Successoribus suis et Bibliopolis librorum - Impressoribus et Typographis in vniversitate predicta designandis et - constituendis vt predictum est dum moram trahunt et residentes sunt - infra septum vel ambitum eiusdem vniversitatis quod liceat eorum - cuilibet duo Prela seu Impressoria infra precincta predicta habere et - occupare eisque vti in omnibus suis necessariis Decreto in Curia - Camere Stellate Anno regni Domine Elizabethe nuper Regine Anglie - vicesimo octavo [17 Nov. 1585–16 Nov. 1586] seu decreto quovis alio in - contrarium in aliquo non obstante ¬Et¬ quod quilibet dictorum - Typographorum librorum Impressorum et Bibliopolarum duos Apprenticios - ad sibi deserviendum in arte et misterio predicto capere et conducere - valeat Statutis in huiusmodi casu editis et provisis in aliquo non - obstantibus ¬Ac¬ vt Magistri et Scholares eiusdem vniversitatis - librorum exemplaria idiomatis diversi tam vernaculi quam peregrini in - Bibliothecis in eadem Vniversitate hactenus latencia divulgare ac - libros Concionum exemplaria et tractatus de novo componere et edere in - religionis Christiane ac bonarum literarum et Artium incrementum - incitentur Dictique Typographi et librorum Impressores labores et - sumptus huiusmodi exemplaria ac libros typis mandandi et imprimendi - subeant libencius ¬Sciatis¬ vlterius quod nos de vberiori gracia - nostra speciali et ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris concessimus - dictis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus et Successoribus suis ac - Typographis et librorum Impressoribus infra septum vel ambitum - Vniversitatis predicte pro tempore existentibus residentibus tam - presentibus quam futuris in forma predicta designandis et - constituendis Et tenore presencium pro nobis heredibus et - Successoribus nostris volumus et concedimus quod quocies predictorum - Typographorum seu librorum Impressorum quispiam exemplaria librorum - Idiomatis cuiuscunque vernaculi vel peregrini ex Bibliotheca quavis - infra Vniversitatem predictam desumpta preantea non excusa vel - impressa Dummodo huiusmodi Exemplaria sub forma in predictis literis - Patentibus specificata divulgari approbentur Typis mandare vel - imprimere quod non liceat alicui cuiuscunque status vel condicionis - infra Terminum viginti et vnius Annorum proximorum post huiusmodi - exemplarium primam impressionem absque speciali licencia Cancellarii - Magistrorum et Scholarium predictorum in scriptis prehabita imprimere - seu reimprimere aut ab aliis imprimi seu reimprimi facere aut impressa - aut reimpressa vendere venalia habere edere vel evulgare seu clam vel - palam distrahere infra Diciones nobis vbicunque subiectas ¬Ac¬ de - vberiori gracia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu - nostris pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris concessimus - dictis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus et Successoribus suis ac - Typographis et librorum Impressoribus infra septum vel ambitum - vniversitatis predicte pro tempore existentibus residentibus tam - presentibus quam futuris in forma predicta designandis et - constituendis ¬Et volumus¬ tenore presencium quod quociescunque - predictorum Typographorum vel librorum Impressorum quispiam Conciones - tractatus vel libros per Magistrorum seu Scholarium predictorum - quempiam de novo componendos et edendos Dummodo huiusmodi Conciones - tractatus et libri vt prefertur approbentur Typis mandare vel - imprimere quod non liceat alicui cuiuscunque status vel Condicionis - infra decem Annos proximos post huiusmodi Concionum tractatuum vel - librorum primam impressionem absque speciali licencia Cancellarii - Magistrorum et Scholarium predictorum in scriptis prehabita imprimere - seu reimprimere aut ab aliis imprimi seu reimprimi facere aut - impressos vel reimpressos vendere venales habere edere vel evulgare - seu clam vel palam distrahere infra Diciones nostras Typographis - Bibliopolis librorum Impressoribus aliisque vniversis cuiuscunque - Status vel Condicionis existant infra Diciones nostras vbicunque - constitutis strictius inhibentes ne quis eorum infra seperatos - Terminos decem Annorum et viginti et vnius Annorum proximorum post - huiusmodi exemplarium Concionum tractatuum seu librorum primam - Impressionem preter Typographos vel librorum Impressores in - Vniversitate predicta vt predictum designandos et constituendos infra - Diciones nostras imprimere seu reimprimere aut ab aliis imprimi seu - reimprimi facere aut impressos vel reimpressos vendere venales habere - edere vel evulgare seu clam vel palam infra Dominia nostra distrahere - inducere vel importare sine licentia dictorum Cancellarii Magistrorum - et Scholarium in Scriptis prius habita presumat sub pena - Confiscacionis librorum huiusmodi preter Arbitrar, in mandata nostra - contemnentes infligenda ¬Ac¬ eisdem Cancellario Magistris et - Scholaribus damus et concedimus potestatem in locis quibusvis infra - Dominia nostra in quibus iusta fuerit suspicionis causa libros excusos - vel distractos contra tenorem Mandati nostri abscondi vel custodiri - per seipsos vel Deputatos suos pacis Custode Constabulario vel - Decennario eis asciociato scrutari et disquirere ac libros huiusmodi - repertos capere ad loca publica ad vsum nostrum deferre ibidem - remansuros quovsque vlterius in ea parte ordinatum fuerit ¬Mandantes¬ - insuper vniversis et singulis vice-comitibus Custodibus pacis - Maioribus Balliuis Constabulariis Decennariis Prepositis et Ministris - quocies ex parte predictorum Cancellarii Magistrorum et Scholarium - fuerint requisiti quod eis auxiliantes sint consulentes et presidio - assistentes. ¬Eo quod¬ expressa mencio de vero valore annuo vel de - certitudine premissorum sive eorum alicuius aut de aliis Donis sive - Concessionibus per nos seu per aliquem Progenitorum sive Predecessorum - nostrorum prefatis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus ante hec - tempora facta in presentibus minime facta existit aut aliquo Statuto - Actu Ordinacione Provisione Proclamacione sive Restriccione in - contrarium inde antehac habito facto edito ordinato sive proviso aut - aliqua alia re causa vel materia quacunque in aliquo non obstante ¬In - Cuius¬ rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes - ¬Teste¬ me ipso apud Westmonasterium Tertio-decimo die Marcii Anno - regni nostri Octavo - - per Breve de privato Sigillo Wolseley - (with the Seal attached). - - - IV. - 1636/7, March 12. - -(An Indenture between the University of Oxford and the Stationers’ -Company, by which the former releases to the latter all its rights of -printing Bibles &c. for the term of three years from 16 Feb. 1636/7, for -the sum of £200 yearly. Printed from the original in the University -Archives.) - - ¬This Indenture made¬ the Twentieth Day of March Anno Domini 1636 And - in the Twelueth yeare of the Raigne of our soueraigne Lord Charles by - the grace of God of England Scotland France and Ireland King Defender - of the faith &c. ¬Betweene¬ the Chancellor Masters and Schollers of - the vniuersity of Oxford of the one part And the Master and Keepers or - Wardens and Communaltie of the Art or Mistery of Stationers of the - Citty of London of the other part. ¬Whereas¬ by an Order made at - whitehall the Ninth Day of March in the yeare of our Lord god 1635 by - the Kings most excellent Maiestie and the right honorable the Lords - and others of his highnes priuie Councell it is recyted that there had - thentofore risen Diverse Debates and Controuersies betweene the - vniuersitie of Cambridge and the Printers there And the Kings Printer - and the Company of Stacioners in London for the printing of Diuers - Bookes in regard of a Charter for printing graunted to the vniuersitie - of Cambridge 26^o Hen. 8^o And that the same Controuersies and - Contentions vpon seuerall Refferences from his Maiestie had byn setled - by two Orders The one of the Tenth of December 1623 The other of the - Sixteenth of Aprill 1629 And that in regard his Maiestie of his equall - indulgence and grace to the vniuersitie of Oxford had graunted the - like Charter for printing to the said vniuersitie of Oxford as was - formerly graunted to the vniuersity of Cambridge It was that day - ordered by the Board according to the Kings expresse pleasure declared - That the vniuersitie of Oxford and their Printers should for the time - to Come enioy the benifitt of all the Articles and Clauses in the said - Orders of the Tenth of December 1623 And of the Sixteenth of Aprill - 1629 As by the same Order made the said Ninth day of March relacion - being therevnto had appeareth ¬Now this Indenture witnesseth¬ that the - Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the said vniuersitie of Oxford for - divers good Causes and Consideracions them therevnto moveing ¬Haue¬ - given and graunted And by these presents doe give and graunt vnto the - said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie their Successors and - assignes full power License Libertie and authority to print and Cause - to be Imprinted All and euery such and such number of Bibles and other - Bookes and things whatsoeuer now or heretofore vsed to be printed by - the Kings Maiesties Printer And alsoe Lilies Grammers As the said - Chancellors Masters and Schollers or their Printer or Printers of the - said vniuersitie may might Could or ought to print or Comprint or - cause to be Comprinted or imprinted by force or vertue of the said - Three seuerall Orders before mencioned or any of them ¬To haue and to - hould¬ the said power License Libertie and authoritie vnto the said - Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunalty and their Successors and - Assignes from the Sixteenth Day of February last past for and During - the Terme of Three yeares fully to be Compleat and ended ¬At vpon and - vnder¬ the yearely Rent or Summe of Two hundred Poundes of Currant - English money Payable at the Feasts of the Annunciacion of the Blessed - Ladie St Marie the Virgin and of St Michaell Tharchangell by euen and - equall porcions The first payment thereof to begin and to be made at - and vpon the Fiue and Twentieth Day of this instant month of March or - within Fifteene Dayes after either or any of the said Feasts or Dayes - of payment ¬And the said¬ Chancellor Masters and Schollers doe for - themselues and their Successors Couenant graunt and agree to and with - the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie and their - Successors and Assignes by these presents That neither the printers of - the said vniuersitie of Oxford nor any of them nor any person or - persons whatsoeuer by or vpon any License or authoritie deriued or to - be deriued from or given or graunted by the said Chauncellor Masters - and Schollers other then the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and - Communalty their Successors and Assignes shall or will at any tyme or - tymes hereafter within or During the said Terme of Three yeares print - or Comprint or Cause permit or suffer to be imprinted or Comprinted - any Booke Bookes or parcell of Booke Bookes Copies or things - whatsoeuer in the said Orders or any or either of them mencioned or - which they the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers or their Printers - may or might print or Comprint by force or vertue of the said Orders - or any or either of them ¬And the said¬ Master and Keepers or Wardens - and Comunaltie doe for themselues and their Successors Couenaunt - graunt and agree to and with the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers - and their Successors by these presents That they the said Master and - Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie and their Successors shall and will - well and truely pay the said Two hundred pound in manner and forme and - at the daies and tymes before lymited and expressed for the payment - thereof vnto the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers ¬And lastly¬ it - is mutually Couenanted graunted and promised by and betweene the said - parties to these presents and their successors respectively That vpon - and at the tyme of the Expiration of the said Terme of Three yeares - They and either of them shall and will renue Continue and then make - and Conclude such and the like amicable Composicion and agreement And - vpon such termes rates and proposicions as are herein Conteyned and - expressed for soe long tyme after and vntill it shall be reasonably - agreed on both parts to relinquish the same ¬In witnes¬ whereof to the - one part of these present Indentures remayning with the said Master - and Keepers or wardens and Comunalty of the said Art or mistery of - Stacioners of the saide Citty of London The said Chancellor Masters - and Schollers of the said vniuersity of Oxford haue sett their Comon - seale And to the other parte of these present Indentures remayning - with the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the said vniuersitie - of Oxford The said Master and Keepers or wardens and Comunaltie of the - said Art or mistery of Stacioners of the said Citty of London haue - sett their Comon seale The Day and yeares first aboue written - - Delivered as the Deede of the Stationers of London for the vse of the - Chancellors M^{rs} and Schollars of the Vniversitie of Oxford 31^o - Martij 1637. By the Warden of the sayd Companie in the presence of - - John French - John Thimble - G. Locksmyth - - [with a fragment of the seal] - -[With this Indenture is an agreement of the same date that if more than -£200 a year be agreed to be paid to the University of Cambridge for a -similar suspension of rights a correspondingly increased sum will be -paid to the University of Oxford.] - - * * * * * - -A precisely similar indenture and agreement dated 12 Aug. 1639 renew the -deeds of 1636 for a second term of three years from 17 Feb. 1639/40, -under the same conditions. - - - V. - -(Tit. xviii, Sect. v. of the Laudian Statutes of the University, 1636, -printed from Griffiths’ and Shadwell’s edition, Oxford, 1888; with ae -for æ. It would appear that no Architypographus was appointed till -1658.) - - - DE TYPOGRAPHIS UNIVERSITATIS. - - Cum Sereniss. REX CAROLUS eius nominis Primus, pro eo affectu quo - Literas ac Literatos fovet, Privilegia Universitatis, quoad rem - Typographicam nimis antehac arctata, mirum in modum amplificaverit; ne - Clementiss. Regis indulgentia sordidi ac illiberales Artifices ad - privatum suum quaestum abutantur: Statutum est, quod nullus - Typographus in posterum his Privilegiis aut titulo Typographi - Universitatis nostrae gaudebit, nisi qui in Admissione sua singulis - Statutis et Ordinationibus circa regimen Typographorum, per Domum - Convocationis factis, vel in posterum edendis, se submiserit. - - Quoniam vero in re Typographica usu compertum est, Mechanicos hosce - Artifices (lucri sui compendium cum dispendio operis plerumque - sectantes) Calligraphiae seu Operis decori et elegantiae minime - studere, sed opera quaeque rudia ac inemendata in publicam lucem - extrudere; Idcirco praesenti Statuto cautum esto, quod publicae - Universitatis Typographiae, instruendae in Domo aliqua huic usui - specialiter deputata, praeficiatur Architypographus unus, Vir Graecis - Latinisque literis probe instructus, et in studiis Philologicis - versatissimus: Cuius munus erit, Operis Typographicis ibidem praeesse; - materiam sive supellectilem typographicam (Chartam scilicet, Praela, - Typos, et alia huius Opificii instrumenta) ut sint in suo quaeque - genere lectissima providere. In Operibus e publica Universitatis - Typographia prodeuntibus, Typorum modulum, Chartae qualitatem, - Marginum mensuram praescribere; Correctorum errata emendare; et alia - quaecunque, ad Operis ornatum et perfectionem spectantia, sedulo - curare. Cui muneri quo alacrius et liberius vacet, (praeter certam - portionem lucri e libris impressis provenientis, ipsi posthaec, pro - ratione symbolae quam ad publicae Typographiae peculium seu sortem - communem contulerit, assignandam ab iis qui a Domo Convocationis ad - ordinanda Statuta Typographica delegandi erunt,) Officium superioris - Bedelli in Iure Civili, (utpote reliquis minus negotiosum,) - quandocunque primum quoquo modo vacaverit, perpetuo in posterum - annectendum fore praesenti Statuto cautum esto. - - - - - APPENDIX E. - WOODCUT ORNAMENTS, TYPE, ETC. - - - A. _Woodcut and Metal Ornaments._ 1585–1640. - -Of these there are two classes, the first large and used for the centre -of titlepages or with conspicuous colophons (these I term _Devices_), -the other smaller ornaments, used for borders, or to mark the beginning -or end of a chapter, or generally for decorative purposes: these I call -_Woodcuts_. The descriptions which follow are not intended to be fuller -than is sufficient to distinguish the more important. The measurements -(as always) are the least possible, and not the full size of the plate -or block. - - - I. _Devices._ - -Of these there are, in the period under review, fourteen:— - - A. 3–11/16 × 2⅞ in. On a shield the arms of the University (with motto - SAPiEN|TiAE: | ET. | FELi|CiTA|TiS. | ), within a border bearing - ACADE=|MIA. | OXONI=|ENSIS. | At the corners are two females and two - satyrs. - - Used in 1585–93, 1597–1600, and at intervals till 1635, but not from - 1625 to 1633. - - - B. 1⅞ × 1⅝ in. A metal engraving. In centre the arms of the - University, with - - Sa│et - Pi│Fe, - - within a ribbon bearing ACADEMIA OXONIENSIS. Above and on each side - and below are female figures with emblems and scrolls, and underneath - all IOSEPH’ BARNESIUS. - - Used only in 1591. (Barne and Tacitus.) - - - B_a_. 1–15/16 × 1¾ in. A wood engraving from B, omitting Barnes’s - name: the motto is - - SA│et - PI│F: - - and there are other small changes. - - Used in 1627–8, 1630–33, 1635–7, 1640. - - - C. 1¼ × 1–5/16 in. An ornamental shield, with the arms of the - University, the legend being - - SA│FE - PI│LI - ET│CI: - - at the sides AC: and OX. There is a defect (a short line omitted) on - one shoulder, which serves to distinguish it from H. - - Used at intervals from 1592 to 1638. - - There is a counterfeit of this used in London printing of at least - 1616 and 1624: see pp. 106, 120, and H, below. - - - D. 1–7/16 + in. squ. A nine-spoked wheel with two mottos “Omnia - subiacent vicissitudini,” and “Sola virtus cadere non potest.” - - Used in 1592–3, 1620, 1629. - - - E. 1¼ × 1–1/16 in. An ornamental shield with the Royal Arms, and at - the sides E: and R. - - Used in 1594. - - - F. 1–5/16 × 1–3/16 in. An ornamental shield with the arms of New - College between two W s (William of Wykeham). - - Used in 1598, 1605. - - - G. 1¾ in. squ. A circular watch-face, with “Donec dies est . Iohan: - 9.4”, and figures: for John Day of Oriel. - - Used in 1614–5, 1620. - - - H. 1–5/16 × 1⅜. Similar to C, but slightly larger. Perhaps a London - counterfeit. - - Used in 1616 and 1624. - - - I. 2¼ × 1–15/16 in. In centre the arms of the University on a white - shield with - - SAP│FEL - IEN│ICIT - TJA│ATIS, - - and round it a band with ACADE|MIA. | OXONI=|ENSIS. At the corners are - two winged figures, a rose and a thistle. - - Used in 1628, and at intervals till 1637, by Turner only. - - - J. 2⅝ × 2–7/16 in. An Agnus Dei; beneath it “IOH : 1 : 26” and “ECCE - AGN’ | DEI”, a text round it. - - Used in 1628. - - - K. 1–7/16 × 1⅜. The arms of the University, with the motto - - SAP │.ET - IENC│FELI - TIA │CIT - │ATE, - - and round it ACADEMIA. | OXONIESIS, a cherub above. - - Used in 1630–4, 1636–8, 1640: in and after 1634 the ATE is altered to - ATIS. - - - L. 3½ × 2⅜ in. The arms of Great Britain and Ireland, crowned, with - “C.”, “R.” at sides of crown. - - Used in 1636. - - - M. 4½ × 3⅜. A Tree of Knowledge, boys plucking fruit, &c. - - Used in 1636 (Lily’s Grammar). - - - II. _Woodcuts._ - -These are 142 in number (not counting _plain_ woodcut capitals), of -which 32 were used by Barnes. Most of these passed on to his successors, -who augmented them. In 1627 the two University printers printed -separately, and John Lichfield took the larger number for himself, a few -being used in common. It would be idle to print a complete list of -these, but the writer has full notes of the occurrence of all that are -found in each book. Twelve are alphabets, fifteen frames within which -any capital could be placed, and four are arched borders. - - - B. _Type._ - -The following table exhibits the use made of different type by Oxford -printers 1585–1640, but applies only to the chief type of the body of -the work. Thus Pica Greek is the chief type of a book in 1591 at -earliest, but it is found occasionally in 1587, and Long Primer Greek in -1585. So too Great Primer Greek is used in 1624, 9. And Hebrew type is -used sporadically from 1596 on (Long Primer, Pica and English, pointed -and unpointed: see 1596, 8 & 9; 1601, 2; 1602, 3; &c.) - - - OXFORD TYPE. - - ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┐ - │ │ ¬1585¬ │ - ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ - │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 2 Pica │ 2 │ 6 │ 1 │ 2 │ 1 │ - │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ - │ 5 Brevier │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 6 Long Primer │ 2 │ │ 1 │ │ 1 │ - │ 7 Pica │ 2 │ 3 │ 3 │ 3 │ │ - │ 8 English │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 9 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ - │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ - │12 Pica │ │ 2 │ 3 │ 1 │ 1 │ - │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ - │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │15 Long Primer │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ - │16 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ - │The above table has reference only │ - │ to the chief type of the body of │ - │ the book. │ - ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ - │Number of books│ 7 │16 │ 9 │ 7 │ 5 │ - │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ - │ Average │ 8 │ - └───────────────┴───────────────────┘ - ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┬───────────────────┐ - │ │ ¬1590¬ │ ¬1595¬ │ - ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ - │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 2 │ │ │ │ - │ 2 Pica │ │ 1 │ 1 │ 1 │ 4 │ 1 │ 1 │ 1 │ 1 │ 2 │ - │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 5 Brevier │ ½ │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ - │ 6 Long Primer │ ½ │ 1 │ 1 │ │ 2 │ │ │ │ ½ │ │ - │ 7 Pica │ 1 │2½ │1½ │ │ 2 │ 1 │ 1 │ 3 │ 1 │5½ │ - │ 8 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ 2 │ │ - │ 9 Great Primer│ │ ½ │ 2 │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │12 Pica │ ½ │ │ 2 │ │ │ │ 2 │ │ ½ │ ½ │ - │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │15 Long Primer │ ½ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │16 Pica │ │ 1 │1½ │ 1 │ │ │ │ 2 │ │ │ - ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ - │The above table has reference only to the chief type of│ - │ the body of the book. │ - ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ - │Number of books│ 5 │ 7 │11 │ 7 │ 7 │ 4 │ 8 │11 │ 6 │ 7 │ - │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ - │ Average │ 7 │ - └───────────────┴───────────────────────────────────────┘ - ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┬───────────────────┐ - │ │ ¬1600¬ │ ¬1605¬ │ - ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ - │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 2 Pica │ │ │ │ 2 │ 2 │ 1 │ │ │ 1 │ │ - │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 5 Brevier │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ - │ 6 Long Primer │ │ │ 1 │ │ 1 │ │ │ 1 │ 1 │ │ - │ 7 Pica │ 5 │ 2 │ 3 │ 5 │ 6 │3½ │ 1 │ │ 4 │ 2 │ - │ 8 English │ 1 │ 1 │ 7 │ 3 │ 1 │8½ │ 6 │ 9 │ 7 │ 4 │ - │ 9 Great Primer│ │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ - │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ - │12 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ - │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │15 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │16 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ - │The above table has reference only to the chief type of│ - │ the body of the book. │ - ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ - │Number of books│ 5 │ 3 │12 │11 │10 │13 │ 8 │10 │17 │ 7 │ - │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ - │ Average │ 10 │ - └───────────────┴───────────────────────────────────────┘ - ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┬───────────────────┐ - │ │ ¬1610¬ │ ¬1615¬ │ - ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ - │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 2 Pica │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ 1 │ - │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 5 Brevier │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 6 Long Primer │ 1 │ 1 │ 1 │ 1 │ │ 2 │ 1 │ 2 │ 1 │ 2 │ - │ 7 Pica │ │ │ 3 │7½ │ 7 │ 6 │ 1 │ 2 │ 4 │ 4 │ - │ 8 English │ 6 │ 1 │16 │16 │ 5 │ 5 │ 3 │ 4 │ │ 1 │ - │ 9 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │12 Pica │ │ │ │ ½ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │15 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │16 Pica │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ - ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ - │The above table has reference only to the chief type of│ - │ the body of the book. │ - ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ - │Number of books│ 7 │ 2 │24 │26 │17 │16 │ 6 │ 9 │ 7 │ 8 │ - │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ - │ Average │ 12 │ - └───────────────┴───────────────────────────────────────┘ - ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┬───────────────────┐ - │ │ ¬1620¬ │ ¬1625¬ │ - ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ - │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 2 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │1½ │ 2 │ - │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ 1 │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 5 Brevier │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 6 Long Primer │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 2 │ 1 │5½ │ - │ 7 Pica │ 1 │ 3 │ 2 │ 5 │2½ │ 7 │ 1 │ │12½│6½ │ - │ 8 English │ 2 │ 2 │ 4 │ │ 2 │12 │ 3 │ 5 │ 5 │ 3 │ - │ 9 Great Primer│ │ 1 │ 1 │ │1½ │ 2 │ 5 │ │ 1 │ 1 │ - │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │12 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ - │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │15 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │16 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ - │The above table has reference only to the chief type of│ - │ the body of the book. │ - ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ - │Number of books│ 5 │ 6 │ 9 │ 5 │ 8 │24 │ 9 │14 │22 │19 │ - │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ - │ Average │ 12 │ - └───────────────┴───────────────────────────────────────┘ - ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┬───────────────────┬──────┐ - │ │ ¬1630¬ │ ¬1635¬ │¬1640¬│ - ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼──────┤ - │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ ½ │ │ │ ½ │ ½ │ │ │ │ - │ 2 Pica │ │ 1 │ 1 │1½ │ │2½ │ │ │ 2 │ │ │ - │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 5 Brevier │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 6 Long Primer │ 2 │4½ │ 1 │6½ │ 4 │ 4 │ 2 │7½ │ 3 │ 7 │ 3 │ - │ 7 Pica │ 5 │15½│ 3 │4½ │12 │ 3 │9½ │10 │ 5 │ 4 │ 14 │ - │ 8 English │ 7 │ 6 │ 4 │12 │ 2 │ 6 │ 5 │ 4 │10 │ 3 │ 3 │ - │ 9 Great Primer│ │ 6 │ │ 3 │ 2 │ │ 1 │ │ 3 │ 5 │ 2½ │ - │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │12 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ ½ │ │ │ │ │ ½ │ - │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │15 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │16 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴──────┤ - │ The above table has reference only to the chief type of │ - │ the body of the book. │ - ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬──────┤ - │Number of books│14 │32 │ 9 │34 │21 │16 │18 │24 │23 │20 │ 26 │ - │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴──────┤ - │ Average │ 21 │ - └───────────────┴──────────────────────────────────────────────┘ - -The ordinary size (_now_) of the type used in the Oxford Press from 1585 -to 1640 is as follows, see p. 144 (1629, no. 4):— - - _Name._ _Lines in one foot._ - Nonpareil 144 - Minion 120 - Brevier about 110 - Long Primer 90 - Pica 72 - English 64 - Great Primer 51 - Double Pica (which is double “_small_ Pica”) 41 - Canon 20 - -The old measures make the type of all these very slightly smaller than -the above measurements. - - - C. _Notanda._ - -It is curious to observe the small points which break the smooth course -of ordinary printing in these earlier times, some of them marking -progress, some a perturbation in the office, some stupidity. The -following are random notes of some bibliographical interest. - - 1. The change of use in the case of _u_ and _v_ (_Vniuersity_ being - the old spelling, and _University_ the new) may be remarked in - progress in 1589, no. 5, and is practically completed by 1610. But a - capital U is not found at all in the period dealt with, its place - being in a few cases supplied by a large lower-case u. - - 2. For “at Oxford” the common Latin is _Oxoniæ_, but _Oxonii_ occurs - sporadically. _Bellositi Dobunorum_ occurs in 1628: and _Rhydychen_ - (in Welsh books) in 1595, 1600. - - 3. In 1588 (no. 8) we first find an Oxford _édition de luxe_. - - 4. The state of the office is shown by 1595, no. 4 (small stock of - type); 1601, no. 2 (Hebrew words sometimes transliterated, sometimes - in Hebrew type: yet in 1603, no. 2, there is a complaint of the want - of Hebrew type!); 1625, no. 16 (one sheet in different type); 1628, - no. 16 (carelessness). - - 5. Red ink is found in 1479/80, 1628, 1631, 1633 and thereafter; and - gold-printing in 1633. - - 6. Curiosities of workmanship will be found in 1629, no. 14; 1631, - nos. 10, 17; 1633, nos. 26, 33; 1634, no. 9; 1635, no. 3; 1636, no. 15 - (signatures); 1638, nos. 3, 17 (do.); 1640, no. 24: and eccentricity - on the author’s part in 1631, no. 29; 1633, no. 9 (phonetic spelling); - 1635, no. 10. In 1613 no. 29 (Rainolds) on the first two pages of each - section the headline is “prophecy”, but on every other page it is - “prophecie”. 1634 no. 17 (Statuta) is a true folio, in every sense in - which the word is used. - - 7. The number of books or editions issued at Oxford is roughly as - follows:—15th cent., 15: early 16th cent., 7: 1585–1600, 125: - 1601–1620, 230: 1621–1640, 370: total, about 750. In the 17th cent. - about 2700 were issued: in the 18th, about 2100: in the first three - quarters of the 19th, about 6500. The number from “1468” to 1900 may - be estimated as likely to be about 16000. - - 8. Of the Oxford books issued from “1468” to 1640, the British Museum - contains less than 70 per cent., and the Bodleian about 80 per cent. - The following calculation is not far from the truth:— - - Oxford books in Brit. Mus. and Bodl. about 450 - Oxford books in Brit. Mus. only " 50 - Oxford books in Bodl. only " 150 - Oxford books in neither library " 100 - ——— - Total 750 - - - - - APPENDIX F. - IMPRINTS. - LISTS AND TABLES OF OXFORD IMPRINTS, 1585–1640. - - -The following tables and lists explain themselves. They give a detailed -picture of the mutual relations of Oxford and London printers and -publishers, and the development of the Oxford book trade. It will be -noticed how the archaisms (_Imprinted at Oxford by_, or _At Oxford, -printed by_, &c.) are gradually worn off, with the rhetorical -descriptions (such as _celeberrimæ Academiæ typographus_), and the use -of colophons. - -In some cases we find fictitious imprints, as in 1602, nos. 5, 11, 1611 -(see impr. 7_a_), 1612 (impr. 7), 1613 (impr. 32), 1616 (impr. 35), 1626 -(impr. 67). The number of books with no printer’s or publisher’s name is -small (see impr. 107, and Appendix, p. 151 (Stanley)), and of _books_ -with no imprint at all there are very few instances, see 1586, 12; 1602, -8 and 9; 1603, 5; 1606, 5; 1622, 6; 1625, 9; 1635, 13. - -In the list which follows the spelling is modernized, the form alone is -exact. - - - 1585. - - (_Joseph Barnes_, 1585–1617.) - - ¬1.¬ Oxoniæ, ex officina typographica Josephi Barnesii celeberrimæ - Academiæ Oxoniensis typographi. - 1585 (also as a colophon). - - 1 _a_. (Omitting _typographica_ and _Oxoniensis_). - 1589, 1591. - - ¬2.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, printer to the University. - 1585–6, 1592–4, 1598, 1603, 1606–9, 1615–16. - - 2 _a_. ... printer to that famous University. - 1585, 1594. - - 2 _b_. ... printer to the famous University. - 1586. - - 2 _c_. Omitting “at.” - 1603. - - ¬3.¬ Oxoniæ, ex ædibus Josephi Barnes. - 1585. - - ¬4.¬ Imprinted [or Printed] at Oxford [or Oxenford] by Joseph Barnes, - printer to the University. - 1585 (also as colophon), 1586, 1591, 1599, 1615. - - 4 _a_. Adding “famous” before “University”. - 1585. - - - 1586. - - ¬5.¬ Oxoniæ (or -ii), ex officina typographica Josephi Barnesii. - 1586–7, 1590, 1592, 1597, 1608. - - 5 _a_. Omitting _typographica_. - 1596, 1598. - - 5 _b_. With _typographica_ the last word. - 1598. - - ¬6.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s - Churchyard at the sign of the Tiger’s head. - 1586–9, 1591–2, 1595. - - 6 _a_. ... at the Tiger’s head. - 1587. - - 6 _b_. Imprinted at Oxford by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in - Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of the Tiger’s head. - 1588–9. - - ¬7.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes. - 1586, 1594, 1603–4, 1607–9, 1610–12 [once as a fictitious - imprint], 1613–15. - - 7 _a_. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes. - 1588, 1592, 1597, 1599, 1605, 1608–10, 1611 (a false - imprint), 1613–15. - - 7 _b_. Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes. - 1608. - - ¬8.¬ Excudebat Josephus Barnesius typographus Oxoniensis. - [1586]. - - ¬9.¬ Oxoniæ, ex officina Josephi Barnesii, et veneunt in cœmeterio - Paulino sub signo capitis Tigerini. - 1586. - - ¬9*.¬ Impressas en Oxford por Ioseph Barnes, en el año de salud - M.D.L.XXXVI. - 1586. - - - 1587. - - ¬10.¬ Oxoniæ, typis Iosephi Barnesii. - 1587. - - ¬11.¬ Oxonii (or -iæ), excudebat Iosephus Barnesius. - 1587–88, 1590, 1592–96, 1598–99, 1601–17. - - 11 _a_. With _Oxoniæ_ last. - 1599. - - - 1589. - - ¬12.¬ Printed by Joseph Barnes, printer ... are to be sold at the - Tiger’s head i... - 1589. - - - 1590. - - ¬13.¬ Oxonii, excudebat Josephus Barnesius celeberrimæ Academiæ - Typographus. - 1590. - - 13 _a_. Omitting Oxonii, and adding _Oxoniensis_ after _Academiæ_. - 1592. - - 13 _b_. With “Oxoniæ”, and “almæ” for “celeberrimæ.” - 1602–3. - - 13 _c_. With “Oxoniæ,” and omitting “celeberrimæ.” - 1615, 1617. - - - 1591. - - (_Richard Wright_, of London, 1591.) - - ¬14.¬ Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, for Richard Wright. Cum - Privilegio. - 1591. - - ¬15.¬ Oxoniæ. In officinâ Josephi Barnesii. - 1591. - - - 1592. - - ¬16.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Josephus Barnesius, væneunt cum Oxoniæ, tum ad - caput Tigridis ad Divi Pauli Londinensium. - 1592. - - - 1595. - - ¬17.¬ Joseph Barnes ai printiodd yn Rhydychen. - 1595. - - - 1596. - - ¬18.¬ Oxoniæ, apud Josephum Barnesium. - 1596, 1605. - - ¬19.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s - Churchyard at the sign of the Bible. - 1596, 1600–1. - - 19 _a_. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in - Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of the Bible. - 1597, 1599, 1600. - - ¬20.¬ Oxoniæ, ex officina typographica Iosephi Barnesii, et veneunt - Londini in Cœmeterio D. Pauli, ad insigne Bibliæ (or _Bibl._). - 1596–7. - - - 1598. - - ¬21.¬ Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, for R. H. [i.e. Richard - Haydocke]. - 1598. - - - 1602. - - (_John Barnes_, of London, 1602–16.) - - ¬22.¬ Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John - Barnes at the Turk’s Head in Fleet Street [London]. - 1602. - - ¬23.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Fleet - Street [London] at the sign of the Turk’s Head, by John Barnes. - 1602 (Powel: _fictitious imprint_): 1602–3. - - ¬24.¬ At Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, printer to the University. - 1602 (Higins: _fictitious imprint_): 1602. - - - 1603. - - (_Simon Waterson_, of London, 1603–6.) - - ¬25.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s - Churchyard [London] at the signe of the Crown, by Simon Waterson. - 1603–5. - - 25 _a_. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes ... [&c. as above.] - 1604–6. - - - 1605. - - ¬26.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Jos. Barnesius, prostant Londini apud Simonem - Waterson in Cæmeterio Ædis Paulinæ. - 1605. - - ¬27.¬ At Oxford ¶ Printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John - Barnes, dwelling without Newgate [London] by S. Sepulchre’s Church, - at the signe of Paris. - 1605. - - - 1606. - - ¬28.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Josephus Barnesius, & veneunt Londini apud - Simonem Watersonum in cœmeterio Paulino ad signum Coronæ. - 1606. - - - 1612. - - ¬29.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John - Barnes, dwelling near Holborn Conduit [London]. - 1612–13 (also _fictitious_). - - 29 _a_. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by - John Barnes, dwelling near Holborn Conduit. - 1613 (also _fictitious_). - - ¬30.¬ Printed at Oxford, for John Barnes, dwelling near Holborn - Conduit. - 1612. - - - 1613. - - ¬31.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Josephus Barnesius, & Londini væneunt apud - Johannem Barnesium propè aquȩductum Holborniensem. - 1613. - - ¬32.¬ At Oxford, printed for John Barnes, and are to be sold near - Holborn Conduit. - 1613 (_fictitious_). - - - 1614. - - ¬33.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John - Barnes, over against St. Pulcher’s Church. - 1614. - - - 1616. - - ¬34.¬ Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, for John Barnes. - 1616 (_perh. fictitious_). - - ¬35.¬ Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, for John Barnes, dwelling in - Hosier Lane, near Smithfield. - 1616 (_fictitious_). - - - 1617. - - (_John Lichfield_, 1617–35. _William Wrench_, 1617.) - - ¬36.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Wrench, printers - to the famous University. - 1617. - - ¬37.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Gulielmus Wrench. - 1617 (_excudebat_ once, in _Jacobi Ara_). - - ¬38.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Wrench. - 1617. - - - 1618. - - (_James Short_, 1618–24.) - - ¬39.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, printers to - the famous University. - 1618–19: (without “At”) 1620: (with “At”) 1621–24. - - ¬40.¬ Oxoniæ (or -ii), excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Jacobus Short. - 1618–22, 1624. - - (_Simon Jackson_, 1618.) - - ¬41.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Jacobus Short, propter - Simonem Jackson. - 1618. - - - 1619. - - ¬42.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Jacobus Short, Academiæ - typographi. - 1619–20, 1623–24. - - 42 _a_. Adding _Oxoniensis_ after _Academiæ_. - 1622. - - (_William Spier_, 1619.) - - ¬43.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for William - Spier. - 1619. - - ¬44.¬ Printed at Oxford, by John Lichfield and James Short, printers to - the University. - 1619. - - 44 _a_. With “At Oxford” first. - - ¬45.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short. - 1619, 1622, 1624. - - - 1620. - - (_Henry Cripps_, 1620–39. _John Pyper_, of London, 1620.) - - ¬46.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for Henry - Cripps, and are to be sold by John Pyper in Paules Churchyard, at - the sign of the Cross Keys. - 1620. - - ¬47.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant I. L. & I. S. Academiæ Typographi. - 1620, 1623. - - ¬48.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for Henry - Cripps. - 1620–21, 1623–24. - - - 1622. - - (_William Davis_, bookseller, 1622–40.) - - ¬49.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for William - Davis, bookseller. - 1622. - - 49 _a_. (Omitting “bookseller”). - 1624 (?). - - - 1624. - - (_William Turner_, 1624–40.) - - ¬50.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner. - 1624–5. - - (_W. Jaggard_, of London, 1624.) - - ¬51.¬ London, printed by W. Jaggard, for W. Turner of Oxford. - 1624. - - - 1625. - - ¬52.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, for Henry - Cripps. - 1625. - - ¬53.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Guilielmus Turner. - 1625–27 (Gulielmus), 1633 (Guliel.). - - ¬54.¬ Printed for Henry Cripps of Oxford. - 1625 (_pr. in London_). - - (_Thomas Huggins_, 1625–36.) - - ¬55.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, and are to - be sold by W. Turner and T. Huggins. - 1625. - - ¬56.¬ Oxford, printed by I. L. and W. T. for William Turner. - 1625. - - (_Elias Peerse_, 1625–39.) - - ¬57.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, printers to - the famous University, for Elias Peerse. - 1625. - - ¬58.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, printers to - the famous University. - 1625–27. - - 58 _a_. With _At_ Oxford. - 1625. - - (_Edward Forrest_, 1625–40.) - - ¬59.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, for Edward - Forrest. - 1625–26. - - ¬60.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Guilielmus Turner, - Academiæ typographi. - 1625–27. - - 60 _a_. Adding _celeberrimæ_ before _Academiæ_. - 1634. - - ¬61.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, printers to - the famous University, for Henry Cripps. - 1625. - - (_Henry Curteyne_, 1625–40.) - - ¬62.¬ Imprinted for Henry Cripps and Henry Curteyne at Oxford. - 1625 (_pr. in London_). - - - 1626. - - ¬63.¬ Oxford, Printed by J. L. and W. T. - 1626. - - ¬64.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield & Guilielmus Turner, - impensis Guilielmi Turner. - 1626. - - ¬65.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant J. L. & W. T., impensis Thomæ Huggins. - 1626. - - ¬66.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner for Wi. - Turner, Th. Huggins, and Ed. Forrest. - 1626. - - (_Walter Map_, pseudonym, 1626.) - - ¬67.¬ Oxonii apud Gualtherum Mapes, Academiae Bidellum [PRINTED IN - HOLLAND]. - 1626. - - - 1627. - - ¬68.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous - University. - 1627–28, 1630; 1631; 1635. - - 68 _a_. With “At Oxford, imprinted ...” - 1628. - - 68 _b_. With “At Oxford printed ...” - 1633 or later. - - 68 _c_. Omitting _famous_, and adding _Cum Privilegio_. - 1634. - - 68 _d_. Adding _Cum Privilegio_. - 1636–37. - - ¬69.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner. - 1627–28 (with “Oxon.”), 1631, 1633 (with “Oxonii”), 1633, - 1634 (with “Oxonii”), 1636 (“Oxonii” and “G. Turner”), - 1637, 1640. - - ¬70.¬ Oxford, printed for Henry Cripps [by L. Lichfield]. - 1627–28, 1632, 1638. - - ¬71.¬ Oxford, printed by I. L. and W. T., for William Turner and Thomas - Huggins. - 1627. - - ¬72.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, Academiæ Typographus. - 1627–1629, 1637. - - 72 _a_. Adding _celeberrimæ_ before _Academiæ_. - 1628–29, 1634, 1639 with Oxonii. - - 72 _b_. Adding _cum Privilegio_. - 1628. - - 72 _c_. Adding _celeberrimæ_ after _Academiæ_. - 1631. - - 72 _d_. With “Oxoniæ ex officina Guilielmi Turneri, Academiæ - typographi.” - 1637. - - ¬73.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, Academiæ Typographus. - 1627, 1633 (with Oxonii), 1634–35. - - 73 _a_. Adding _almæ_ before _Academiæ_. - 1630–32. - - 73 _b_. Adding _florentissimæ_ before _Academiæ_. - 1634 (as colophon). - - ¬74.¬ Oxoniæ, impensis Thomæ Huggins & Henrici Curteyn [by W. Turner]. - 1627. - - - 1628. - - ¬75.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous - University, for Henry Cripps. - 1628 (colophon), 1632 (colophon). - - 75 _a_. Prefixing _At_. - 1631. - - (_Philemon Stephens_, of London, 1628.) - - (_Christopher Meredith_, of London, 1628.) - - ¬76.¬ Printed at Oxford, 1628. And are to be sold by Ph. Stephens and - Ch. Meredith at the Golden Lion in Paul’s Churchyard. - 1628. - - (_William Webbe_, 1628–39.) - - ¬77.¬ Oxford, printed [by John Lichfield] for William Webb. - 1628. - - ¬78.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous - University, for William Webb. - 1628–29. - - ¬79.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous - University, for Henry Curteyne. - 1628. - - ¬80.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous - University, and are to be sold by Henry Curteine. - 1628. - - ¬81.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the University, - and are to be sold by William Web. - 1628. - - ¬82.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield. - 1628, 1631, 1633, 1635. - - 82 _a_. Imprinted at Oxford by John Lichfield. Cum privilegio. - 1632. - - ¬83.¬ Bellositi Dobunorum, excudebat W. T., impensis W. W. - 1628. - - ¬84.¬ Oxford (or, At Oxford), printed by John Lichfield, printer to the - famous University, and are to be sold by Edward Forrest. - 1628. - - 84 _a_. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous - University, for Edward Forrest. - 1630–32. - - 84 _b_. As 84, omitting _famous_. - 1634[18]. - - ¬85.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous - University. - 1628, 1630. - - 85 _a_. (Omitting “At”). - 1629, 1631, 1633. - - 85 _b_. (With “that” for “the”). - 1630. - - 85 _c_. As 85 _a_, with “Cum Privilegio.” - 1634. - - 85 _d_. As 85, omitting “At” and “famous,” and putting “imprinted” - for “printed.” - 1634 (as colophon). - - 85 _e_. As 85, except “Printed at Oxford,” and omitting “famous.” - 1634 (as colophon). - - (_Thomas Butler_, 1628.) - - ¬86.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the University, and - are to be sold by Thomas Butler. - 1628. - - ¬87.¬ Oxoniæ (or, Oxonii), impensis Gulielmi Webb bibliopolæ [by L. - Lichfield?]. - 1628, 1631. - - 87 _a_. Omitting _bibliopolæ_. - 1631, 1636, 1638. - - - 1629. - - (_Robert Allott_, of London, 1629–33.) - - ¬88.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, & veneunt per Robertum - Allott, Londinensem, in Cœmiterio Pauli. - 1629. - - ¬89.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous - University, for E. Forrest and W. Webbe. - 1629. - - ¬90.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, Academiæ typographus, - impensis Henrici Curteyne. - 1629. - - ¬91.¬ Oxford, printed by I. L. for Henry Curteyne. - 1629. - - ¬92.¬ Oxoniæ, recudebat Johannes Lichfield, et væneunt apud Eliam - Pearse. - 1629. - - ¬93.¬ Oxford, printed by I. L. - 1629, 1632. - - ¬94.¬ At Oxford, printed by W. Turner for Henry Curteyne. - 1629. - - 94 _a_. Omitting “At”. - 1640. - - ¬95.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield. Cum privilegio. - 1629. - - 95 _a_. Omitting _cum privilegio_. - 1634–35. - - ¬96.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, impensis Guilielmi Davis. - 1629, 1631. - - ¬97.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the University, - for Edward Forrest. - 1629. - - 97 _a_. Adding “famous” before _University_. - 1629–34. - - ¬98.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis authoris. - 1629, 1637. - - 98 _a_. Adding “cum licentia & permissu.” - 1637. - - (_Henry Seale_, of London, 1629.) - - ¬99.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, Printer to the University, and - are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of the Tiger’s Head - by Henry Seale. - 1629. - - ¬100.¬ Oxford, printed by W. T. for William Turner and Thomas Huggins. - 1629. - - ¬101.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat J. Lichfield, impensis Edvardi Forrest. - 1629. - - - 1630[19]. - - ¬102.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, for Robert Allot, and are to - be sold in Paul’s Churchyard. - 1630. - - ¬103.¬ Printed by W. T. for Robert Allot. - 1630 (a 2nd title). - - ¬104.¬ Oxoniæ, impensis Guilielmi Turner, celeberrimæ Academiæ - typographi. - 1630. - - ¬105.¬ Oxoniæ, typis Joh. Lichfield, impensis Hen. Curteine. - 1630–31. - - 105 _a_. Substituting “excudebat” for “typis”. - 1631. - - ¬106.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner for Edward Forrest. - 1630. - - ¬107.¬ Printed at Oxford for the Author [by Leonard Lichfield]. - 1630–31. - - ¬108.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous - University, for Thomas Huggins. - 1630–31. - - - 1631. - - ¬109.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, propriis impensis. - 1631, 1637 (in secondary title the name of place is omitted - in both years). - - 109 _a_. With ipsius impensis; and “Cum Privilegio” added. - 1639. - - ¬110.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner Academiæ celeberrimæ - typographus, impensis Thomæ Huggins. - 1631. - - ¬111.¬ Oxoniæ, apud Johannem Lichfield Academiæ typographum pro - Gulielmo Webb. - 1631. - - ¬112.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat G. T. Academiæ celeberrimæ typographus, - impensis Guilielmi Webb. - 1631. - - 112 _a_. Oxonij excud. G. T. Academiæ Typographus impensis Guil. - Webb. Biblio[_engraved: -polæ_ is omitted.] - 1636. - - ¬113.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, almæ Academiæ typographus, - impensis Thomæ Huggins. - 1631. - - 113 _a_. Omitting _almæ_. - 1633. - - ¬114.¬ Oxoniæ, pro Guiliel(mo) Turner et Th(oma) Huggins [by W. - Turner]. - 1631. - - (_Michael Spark_, of London, 1631.) - - ¬115.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, for Michael Sparke, dwelling - in Greene Arbor [London]. - 1631. - - ¬116.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner for Michael Sparke. - 1631. - - ¬117.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat W. T., impensis Ed. Forrest & Hen. Curteyne. - 1631. - - ¬118.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Jo. Lichfield, impensis Guil. Davis, & Ed. - Forrest. - 1631. - - ¬119.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner. - 1631–34, 1637–40. - - ¬120.¬ Oxford, printed for William Turner, and Henry Curteyn, and are - to be sold in Greene Arbor at the sign of the Blew Bible by Mich. - Sparkes [by W. Turner]. - 1631. - - ¬121.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Henrici Curteyne. - 1631, 1637 (with Oxonii), 1638. - - 121 _a_. With “Cum Privilegio”. - 1634 (Oxonii). - - ¬122.¬ Oxford, printed by W. T. and are to be sold by M. S[parke] at - the Blew Bible in Greene Arbor [London]. - 1631 (engraved). - - See 143 _a_. - - - 1632. - - ¬123.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, impensis Henrici Cripps. - Cum Privilegio. - 1632. - - ¬124.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, and are to be sold by - Thomas Huggins. - 1632. - - - 1633. - - ¬125.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, for the author [C. Butler]. - 1633–34. - - ¬126.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Edward Forrest. - 1633–35. - - ¬127.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield printer to the University, and - are to be sold by Thomas Huggins. - 1633. - - ¬128.¬ Oxford, printed by J. L. for E. F. (on second title). - 1633. - - ¬129.¬ Oxoniæ, apud Johannem Lichfield, Academiæ typographum, impensis - Henrici Curteyne. Cum privilegio. - 1633. - - 129 _a_. Omitting “cum privilegio”. - 1633. - - 129 _b_. With Excudebat Johannes ... typographus, and omitting “Cum - privilegio”. - 1633. - - ¬130.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield Academiæ typographus, et - veneunt apud Thomam Huggins. - 1633. - - ¬131.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant I. L. W. T. (G. T.). - 1633. - - ¬132.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant I. L. G. T. celeberrimæ Academiæ Typographi. - 1633 (as colophon). - - (_John Clarke_, of London, 1633–38.) - - ¬133.¬ Oxford, printed by the Printers to the University, and are to be - sold by John Clarke under S. Peter’s Church in Corne-hill. - 1633. - - ¬134.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for William Webb. - 1633. - - ¬135.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Thomas Huggins. Cum - privilegio. - 1633. - - ¬136.¬ Printed by William Turner. - 1633. - - ¬137.¬ Oxonii, apud Guilielmum Turner. [The reference to this impr. in - 1631 is an error for 107.] - 1633, 1638. - - ¬138.¬ Oxford, printed by I. L. printer to the University, for Thomas - Huggins. With permission of B. Fisher. - 1633. - - ¬139.¬ Oxonii, sumptibus Guilielmi Turner. - 1633. - - ¬140.¬ Oxford, printed for William Turner and Robert Allott. - 1633. - - ¬141.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Henry Cripps. - 1633. - - ¬142.¬ Oxford, printed for William Turner [by W. Turner]. - 1633–34. - - - 1634. - - ¬143.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat I. L., impensis Henrici Cripps. Cum - privilegio. - 1634. - - 143 _a_. Omitting “Cum privilegio”. - 1631 (Appendix C). - - ¬144.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat I. L., impensis Thomæ Huggins. Cum privilegio. - 1634. - - ¬145.¬ Oxonii, excudebat I. L., impensis H. Crypps, E. Forrest, & H. - Curteyne. Cum Privilegio. - 1634. - - ¬146.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, and are to be sold by - William Webbe. - 1634. - - ¬147.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, and are to be sold by Ed. - Forrest. - 1634. - - (_John Norton_, of London, 1634. _Francis Bowman_, 1634–40.) - - ¬148.¬ London, printed by John Norton, and are to be sold by Francis - Bowman in Oxford. - 1634. - - - 1635. - - ¬149.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Henry Cripps, and are to - be sold by Henry Curteyne. - 1635. - - ¬150.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, and are to be sold by Elias - Peerse, at his Shoppe in St. Maries Church-yard. - 1635. - - (_Leonard Lichfield_, 1635–40.) - - ¬151.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, Academiæ typographus. - 1635–37, 1639–40: in 1639 with “Oxonii.” - 1640. - - 151 _a_. Adding _celeberrimæ_ before _Academiæ_. - 1636. - - 151 _b_. Oxoniæ, typis Leonardi Lichfield, Academiæ typographi. - 1636, 1638. - - ¬152.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield. - 1635–39. - - 152 _a_. Prefixing _At_. - 1635. - - 152 _b_. With “imprinted” for “printed”. - 1636–37. - - ¬153.¬ Oxonii, excudebat Gulielmus Turner, impensis Gulielmi Webb. - 1635–36, 1639: in 1636 “Oxoniae.” - - 153 _a_. With “G.” for “Gulielmus,” and “Guilielmi Webb.” - 1636. - - ¬154.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield for William Webb. - 1635–36. - - - 1636. - - ¬155.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield for Thomas Huggins. - 1636. - - ¬156.¬ Oxford, imprinted by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the - University, and are to be sold by Edward Forrest. - 1636. - - 156 _a_. With “Printed,” and “famous University.” - 1637. - - 156 _b_. As 156 _a_ with “for” instead of “and are to be sold by.” - 1639. - - ¬157.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield. - 1636, 1639, 1640. - - ¬158.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, and are to be sold at the - Black Bear in Paul’s Churchyard. - 1636. - - (_Thomas Allam_, 1636–39.) - - ¬159.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Thomæ Allam. - 1636–37. - - ¬160.¬ At Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, for Edward Forrest. - 1636. - - 160 _a_. Omitting “At”. - 1637. - - 160 _b_. As 160 _a_ with “and are to be sold by.” - 1640. - - (_R. Bishop_, of London, 1636.) - - ¬161.¬ London, printed by R. Bishop, and are to be sold by Fr. Bowman, - in Oxford. - 1636. - - - 1637. - - (_John Willimot_, or _Wilmot_, 1637–38.) - - ¬162.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, & veneunt apud Hen. Cripps, - Ed. Forrest, Hen. Curteyne, & John Willimot. - 1637 (secondary title omits name of place). - - 162 _a_. “pro” for “& veneunt apud.” - 1638. - - ¬163.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat L. Lichfield, impensis Gulielmi Webb - bibliopolæ. - 1637. - - ¬164.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat L. Lichfield, impensis Ed. Forrest & H. - Curteyne. - 1637. - - ¬165.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat L. Lichfield, impensis H. Curteyne. - 1637. - - ¬166.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Gulielmi Webb. - 1637. - - (_J. Adams_, 1637. _Joseph Godwin_, 1637–39.) - - ¬167.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner pro J. Adams, & veneunt apud - Joseph. Godwin. - 1637. - - ¬168.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat L. L., impensis Hen. Cripps, Ed. Forrest, Hen. - Curteyne, & Ioh. Wilmot. - 1637. - - ¬169.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner for William Webb. - 1637. - - ¬170.¬ Oxford, printed by L. Lichfield, for H. C. printer to the - University. (Neither Cripps nor Curteyne were printers to the - University, so probably there is some error.) - 1637. - - (_W. Harris_, of London, 1637.) - - ¬171.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous - University. 1637. And are to be sold at London by W. Harris in - Colman Street. - 1637. - - - 1638. - - (_John Allam_, 1638.) - - ¬172.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner for John Allam. - 1638. - - ¬173.¬ Oxford, imprinted for John Allam [by W. Turner]. - 1638. - - ¬174.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the University, - for Francis Bowman. - 1638, 1640. - - ¬175.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the University, - for William Davis. - 1638. - - ¬176.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Ed. Forrest. - 1638, 1639 (with Oxonii). - - ¬177.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous - University, for W. T[urner], Edw. Forrest and Will. Web. - 1638. - - (_John Westall_, 1638–40.) - - ¬178.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guil. Turner, pro Joh. Westall, Tho. Allam & - Jos. Godwin. - 1638. - - ¬179.¬ Excusa cum Licentiâ, typis Guil: Turner typographi - Universitatis, pro Guil: Webb. - 1638. - - ¬180.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the University. - 1638–40. - - 180 _a_. Adding _famous_ before _University_. - 1638. - - ¬181.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by John - Clarke under St. Peter’s Church in Cornhill. - 1638. - - ¬182.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield for Henry Crypps. - 1638, 1639. - - ¬183.¬ Oxoniæ, typis Guil: Turner, impensis authoris (V. Bythner). - 1638. - - ¬184.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, for Francis Bowman. - 1638–39. - - ¬185.¬ Oxford, printed by L. Lichfield for Joseph Godwin. - 1638–39. - - - 1639. - - ¬186.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis authoris (G. - Dugres). - 1639. - - (_John Allen_, of Leicester, 1639.) - - ¬187.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by John - Allen in “Lecester”. - 1639. - - (_Thomas Thomas_, of Bristol, 1639.) - - ¬188.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by Tho. - Thomas in Bristol. - 1639. - - (_Thomas Robinson_, 1639–40.) - - ¬189.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner for Thomas Robinson. - 1639–40. - - ¬190.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Hen. Crips. - 1639. - - ¬191.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Eliæ Pearse & - Tho. Allam. - 1639. - - 191 _a_. Simply reversing the order of the two publishers. - 1639. - - ¬192.¬ Oxford, printed for F. Bowman, stationer [by L. Lichfield]. - 1639. - - (_Matthew Hunt_, 1639–40.) - - ¬193.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by - Matthew Hunt. - 1639. - - 193 _a_. “For” instead of “and are to be sold by.” - 1640. - - 193 _b_. As 193 _a_, beginning “Printed at Oxford by.” - 1640. - - - 1640. - - (_Robert Young_, 1640.) - - ¬194.¬ Oxford, printed by Leon: Lichfield, printer to the University, - for Rob: Young & Ed. Forrest. - 1640. - - ¬195.¬ Excudebat Oxonii Leonardus Lichfield primarius Academiæ - typographus, impensis Roberti Young & Edvardi Forrest. - 1640. - - ¬196.¬ Printed [at] Oxford for Francis Bowman [by L. Lichfield]. - 1640 (engraved title). - - ¬197.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonard. Lichfield, impensis Matthiæ Hunt. - 1640. - - ¬198.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guiliel. Turner, impensis Joh. Westall. - 1640. - - ¬199.¬ Oxford, printed for Leonard Lichfield. - 1640. - - ¬200.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Edvardi Forrest. - 1640. - - ¬201.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield impensis Guliel. Davis. - 1640. - - ¬202.¬ Oxford, printed by L. L. - 1640. - - (_Richard Royston_, of London, 1640.) - - ¬203.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, for Richard Royston, in - Ivy Lane. - 1640. - - (_Samuel Enderby_, of London, 1640.) - - ¬204.¬ Oxford, printed by Leon. Lichfield, for Samuel Enderby. - 1640. - - ¬205.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Tho. Robinson. - 1640. - - - OXFORD PRINTERS AND PUBLISHERS. - - PRINTER ~, in combination +; PUBLISHER ○, in combination ⨀; L = London. - - [The printers’ names are in small capitals: the names following each - printer, in roman type and with a — preceding, are of publishers for - whom the printer worked.] - - ┌───────────────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬── - │ 1. │ 1585 │ 1590 │ 1595 │ 1600 │ 1605 │ - ├───────────────────┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼── - │ 1 JOS. BARNES │~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│1 - │ 2 — London shop │ │○│○│○│○│ │○│O│ │ │○│○│○│ │○│○│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │2 - │ 3 — R. Wright │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │3 - │ — author of book│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 4 — John Barnes L │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│○│ │○│ │ │ │ │4 - │ 5 — S. Waterson L │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│○│○│○│ │ │ │5 - └───────────────────┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴── - - ┌───────────────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬────┬── - │ 2. │ 1610 │ 1615 │ 1620 │ 1625 │ 1630 │1635│ - ├───────────────────┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼────┼── - │ 1 JOS. BARNES │~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │1 - │ (_cont._) │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 4 — John Barnes L │¨│¨│○│○│○│ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │4 - │ (_cont._) │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 6 WILLIAM WRENCH │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│+│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │6 - │ 7 JOHN LICHFIELD │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│+│+│+│+│+│+│+│+│+│+│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│ ~ │7 - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │+│ │ │ │ │ │+│ │ │ - │ 8 — S. Jackson │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │8 - │ 9 — W. Spier │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │9 - │10 — H. Cripps │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │○│○│○│ │○│○│ │ │○│○│○│○│ ⨀ │10 - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ - │11 — J. Pyper L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │11 - │12 — W. Davis │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │○│ │ │ │ │○│ │⨀│ │ │ │ │12 - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ - │13 — T. Huggins │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│⨀│⨀│ │ │○│○│○│○│○│ │13 - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │14 — E. Peerse │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ ○ │14 - │15 — W. Turner │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │15 - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │16 — E. Forrest │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │○│○│○│○│○│○│○│ │16 - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │⨀│ │⨀│ │ │⨀│ │ - └───────────────────┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴────┴── - - ┌───────────────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬────┬── - │ 3. │ 1615 │ 1620 │ 1625 │ 1630 │ 1635 │1640│ - ├───────────────────┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼────┼── - │17 — W. Webbe │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │○│ │○│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │17 - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │18 — H. Curteyne │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│○│○│ │○│⨀│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │18 - │19 — T. Butler │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │19 - │20 — H. Seale L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │20 - │21 — J. Clarke L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │21 - │22 [— B. Fisher] │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │22 - │23 JAMES SHORT │¨│¨│¨│+│+│+│+│+│+│+│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │23 - │ — S. Jackson │¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ — W. Spier │¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ — H. Cripps │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ — J. Pyper │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ — W. Davis │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │24 WILLIAM │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│+│○│○│~│~│~│~│⨀│~│○│○│~│~│~│~│~│ ~ │24 - │ TURNER[20] │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│+│+│+│ │⨀│○│~│ │~│~│ │ │ │⨀│○│ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│⨀│⨀│ │ │ │○│ │+│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ — T. Huggins │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│⨀│⨀│ │⨀│ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ — E. Peerse │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ — E. Forrest │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │ │ │○│⨀│ │ │○│ │ │⨀│⨀│ │ ○ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ — H. Cripps │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│⨀│○│ │ - │ — H. Curteyne │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│○│ │⨀│ │ │○│ │ │⨀│⨀│ │ ○ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│○│ │ │ - │ — W. Webbe │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │○│ │ │ │○│○│○│○│○│ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ - │25 — R. Allot L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │25 - │ — author of book│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │○│○│ │ │○│○│ │ │ - │26 — M. Sparke L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │26 - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ — J. Clarke L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │27 — London shop │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │27 - │28 — J. Willimot │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│⨀│ │ │28 - │29 — J. Adams │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │29 - │30 — J. Godwin │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│⨀│ │ │30 - │31 — W. Harris L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │31 - │32 J. Allam │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │32 - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ - │33 J. Westall │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ ○ │33 - │34 — T. Robinson │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ ○ │34 - └───────────────────┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴────┴── - - ┌────────────────────────────┬─────────┬────┬── - │ 4. │ 1635 │1640│ - ├────────────────────────────┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼────┼── - │35 LEONARD LICHFIELD │~│~│~│~│~│ ~ │35 - │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ○ │ - │ — W. Webbe │○│○│○│ │ │ │ - │ — T. Huggins │¨│○│ │ │ │ │ - │ — E. Forrest │¨│○│⨀│○│○│ ⨀ │ - │ │ │ │○│ │ │ ○ │ - │36 — T. Allam │¨│○│○│ │⨀│ │36 - │ — H. Curteyne │¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ - │ — H. Cripps │¨│¨│⨀│○│○│ │ - │ — J. Willimot (or Wilmot)│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ - │37 — F. Bowman │¨│¨│¨│○│○│ ○ │37 - │ — W. Davis │¨│¨│¨│○│ │ ○ │ - │ — J. Clarke │¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ - │ — J. Godwin │¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │ - │ — author of book │¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ - │38 — J. Allen of Leicester │¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │38 - │39 — T. Thomas of Bristol │¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │39 - │ — E. Peerse │¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ - │40 — M. Hunt │¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ ○ │40 - │41 — R. Young │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│ ⨀ │41 - │42 — R. Royston L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│ ○ │42 - │43 — S. Enderby L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│ ○ │43 - └────────────────────────────┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴────┴── - - ┌────────────────────────────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬────┬── - │ 5. │ 1625 │ 1630 │ 1635 │1640│ - ├────────────────────────────────┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼────┼── - │PUBLISHERS, WITH NO OXFORD │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ PRINTER’S NAME. │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ H. Cripps [London[21] or with│⨀│ │○│○│ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ - │ Lichfield] │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ H. Curteyne [London or with │⨀│ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ Turner] │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ ‘W. Mapes’ │¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ T. Huggins [with Turner] │¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │44 P. Stephens │¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │44 - │45 C. Meredith │¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │45 - │ W. Webbe [with Lichfield] │¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │○│ │ │ │ │○│ │○│ │ │ - │ author of book [do.] │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ F. Bowman[22] [London or with│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │○│ │ │○│ ○ │ - │ Lichfield] │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ J. Allam [with Turner] │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ - └────────────────────────────────┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴────┴── - ------ - -Footnote 18: - - The references to impr. 84 _b_ in 1630–32 are errors for 84 _a_. - -Footnote 19: - - “_Oxoniæ_” simply is found on an _Appendix_ by Hen. Stanley, 1630, but - is not a genuine imprint (see p. 233). - -Footnote 20: - - W. Jaggard printed in London for Turner in Oxford in 1624. - -Footnote 21: - - _i. e._ the _printer_ was either a London man (as in 1625) or, if at - Oxford, Lichfield (as in 1627–8, 1632, 1638). - -Footnote 22: - - John Norton printed in London for Bowman in Oxford, 1634. - - R. Bishop printed in London for Bowman in Oxford, 1636. - - - - - INDEX - - -(Where practicable, the references in this Index are to the year and the -first letter of the heading in that year: otherwise to pages.) - - - A. - - A., sub-deacon of St Frideswide’s, Oxford, mentioned p. 267. - - A., J., 1634. _See_ Allen, John. - - A., N., 1616. _See_ Nixon, Anthony. - - A., R., 1624. _See_ Ayton, sir Robert. - - A., T., 1612. _See_ Abbay, Thomas. - - Abbas, Georgius. _See_ Abbot, George. - - Abbay, Thomas, of Virginia. Smith’s Proceedings of the English - Colonies, ed. by him. 1612 S. - - Abbot, George, archbp. of Canterbury. Quaestiones sex totidem - praelectionibus in schola theologica Oxoniae habitis discussae, - 1597. 1598 A. - — Reasons which dr. Hill hath brought for the upholding of papistry, - unmasked. 1604 A. - — Letter to him from the Chancellor of the University of Oxford - (1606?), in Latin. 1607 W. - — Dedications to him. 1610 B, D, 1614 P, 1620 D, 1628 F, 1635 F. - — The copy of a letter sent from my Lord’s Grace of Canterbury (about - Preachers). 1622 A. - — Letter about preachers (1622) mentioned. 1622 H. - - Abbot, George, M.P. for Guildford, mentioned. 1621 B. - - Abbot, Robert, bp. of Salisbury. Testimonial from him to C. Angelus, - 1616. 1618 A. - - Abingdon. _See_ Godwin, Thomas, 1614. - — Discourses there by J. Prime, mentioned. 1587 P. - — Printing there, mentioned, p. 263. - - Abot, Jeffra, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. - - Accomplishment of the prophecies. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. - - Achilles Tatius. The Loves of Clitophon and Leucippe (tr. by A. - Hodges). 1638 A. - - Achitophel, 1628. _See_ Carpenter, Nathaniel. - - Acontius, Jacobus. Stratagemata Satanae, et epistola ad J. Wolfium. - 1631 A. - - Acrostics. 1619 O, 1623 O. - - Actors, Sebastian, bookseller, mentioned, p. 272. - - Adam, bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 268, 269. - - Adam de Walton, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 268. - - Adams, J., bookseller, &c., mentioned, pp. 276, 308, 312. - - Advice of a son to his mother (against Roman Catholicism). 1616 A. - - Aegidius de Columna, of Rome, the _doctor fundatissimus_. De peccato - originali. 1479 A, p. 253. - - Æsop, mentioned. 1633 B. - - Æthiopic, p. 230. - - Affaniae. _See_ Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. - - Agatharchides. Excerpta de Rubro Mari, Gr. et Lat. 1597 A, p. 229. - - Airay, Christopher. Fasciculus praeceptorum logicorum. 1628 A, 1633 A. - - Airay, Henry, provost of Queen’s coll., Oxford. Dedications to him. - 1613 R, 1614 R. - - Albin, Jean d’. Answer to his Notable discourse against heretics (1575) - by Thomas Sparke (the original treatise is here reprinted). 1591 S. - - Alchemy. _See_ Thornborough, bp. John. - - Alchorne sale, mentioned, pp. 253, 261, cf. 227. - - Alciatus, Andreas. Excerpt from his Formula Romani Imperii. 1634 P. - - Alcock, Richard, bell-ringer, mentioned, p. 273. - - Aleman, Mateo. The Rogue, or the Life - of Guzman de Alfarache, tr. from the Spanish by J. Mabbe. 1630 A. - - Alemannia, Johannes de. _See_ Johannes de Alemannia. - - Alexander (Alison), J., parchment-seller, mentioned, pp. 256, 272. - - Alexander de Hales (not de Ales or Alesius). Latin Commentary by him on - the De anima of Aristotle. 1481 A, p. 254, _see_ p. 11 (“1511”). - - Alexander de Villa Dei. Textus Alexandri, cum sententiis (a fragment). - 1485 A, p. 260. - - Alexandria. _See_ 1638 A. - - Alfarache, Guzman de. _See_ Aleman, Mateo. - - Alfred, king, mentioned, p. 251. - - Alitophilus, pseud. _See_ Barclay, John. - - Allam, John, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 277, 308, 312, 313. - - Allam, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 307, 313. - - Allen, John. The younger brother his apology. 1634 A. - - Allen, John, bookseller, of Leicester, mentioned, pp 309, 313. - - Allen, Thomas, of Gloucester hall, Oxford. MS. of Gregory the Great - belonging to him, mentioned. 1610 J. - — Laudatio funebris in obitum ejus, per Gul. Burton. 1633 B. - — Latin poem on him, by R. James. 1633 M. - - Allen, cardinal William. Answer to two books by him, by bp. Bilson. - 1585 B. - — Dedication to him in 1589 mentioned. 1602 S. - - Allnutt, William Henry, mentioned. p. vii, 1613 B. - - Allot, Robert, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 302, 312. - - Almanac. _See_ Booker, John (1637). - — _See_ Cowper, Thomas (1637). - — _See_ Wyberd, John (1637). - - Ambrose, st. Extract from his works, in English. 1637 F. - - Ames, William. Bellarminus enervatus, ed. 3^{ia}. 1629 A. - - Amoenitates humanae. _See_ Puteanus, Erycius. - - Ampelius, Lucius. Liber memorialis ex bibliotheca Cl. Salmasii. 1638 F. - - Amsterdam, mentioned, pp. 8, 9. - - Anagrams, 1619 O, 1623 O, 1624 O, 1625 O (_bis_), 1633 O. - - Anatomy of Melancholy. _See_ Burton, Robert. - - Anchoran, John, mentioned. 1633 G, 1634 S. - - Andrewes, bp. Lancelot. His ©Tortura Torti© mentioned. 1613 B. - - Andrewes, John. Christ his cross. 1614 A. - - Angelus, Christophorus. Πόνησις Χ. Ἀγγέλου. 1617 A. - — — (the same in English). 1617 A. - — Account of his sufferings, second issue. 1618 A. - — Testimonials to him, from the University of Oxford and the bp. of - Salisbury. 1618 A. - - Anglo-Saxon. Anglo-Saxon fount used in 1634. 1634 R. - - Annalia Dubrensia, mentioned. 1613 B. - - Anne, princess, born 1636. Flos Britannicus (poems on her birth by - members of the University of Oxford). 1636 O. - - Anne of Denmark, queen, _d._ 1619, mentioned. 1605 O. - — Academiae Oxoniensis Funebria sacra ... Annae ... dicata (Latin - poems). 1619 O. - - Anne de Rohan, lady. Dedication to her, by Pierre Du Moulin, in - English. 1609 D, 1634 D. - - Answer. Brief answer unto certain objections against the descension of - Christ into Hell. _See_ Parkes, Richard, 1604. - - Anthony, Francis. Cotta contra Antonium. 1623 C. - - Antichristians. _See_ Sparke, Thomas, 1591. - - Anti-Possevinus, 1625. _See_ James, Richard. - - Antonius, Franciscus. _See_ Anthony, Francis. - - Anwykyll, John. Latin Grammar and Vulgaria Terentii, ascribed to him. - 1483 A, p. 257. - - Anyan, Thomas. Sermon. 1615 A. - - Aphorismi. _See_ Piscator, Johannes. - - Apology for women. _See_ Heale, William. - - Apostles’ Creed. _See_ Creed. - - Appleton, co. Berks. Dedication to the parishioners. 1628 D. - - Aquepontanus, Joannes. _See_ Bridgwater, John. - - Arabic. _See_ Pasor, Matthias, 1626. - — Poem in Arabic. 1612 H. - — De Arabicae linguae utilitate et praestantia oratio, habita a T. - Greaves, 1637. 1639 G. - — mentioned, p. 230. - - Arber, prof. Edward, mentioned. P. vii, 1612 S. - - Archaeologia Attica. _See_ Rous, Francis. - - Archdeacons. _See_ Articles. - - Archer, Humphrey, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275. - - Aretinus, Franciscus. _See_ Franciscus of Arezzo. - — Leonardus. _See_ Brunus, Leonardus, of Arezzo. - - Aretius, Jacobus. _See_ Martin, James. - - Argenis. _See_ Barclay, John. - - Aristophanes. The Knights, in Greek. 1593 A. - - ARISTOTLE: - The spurious Peplus mentioned. 1587 S. - Interpretes librorum Aristotelis, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J. - Latin speeches, &c., by B. Holyday, touching the De Anima, Ethics, - Rhetoric, &c. of Aristotle. 1633 H. - Index Aristotelicus to Pavonius’s Summa Ethicae. 1633 P. - ©De Anima.© - Latin commentary on the De Anima (περὶ ψυχῆς) of Aristotle, by - Alexander de Hales. 1481 A, p. 254, _see_ p. 11 (“1511”). - ©Ethics.© - Speculum moralium quaestionum in universam Ethicen Aristotelis, - authore J. Caso. 1585 C, 1596 C. - ©Ethics©, Eudemian. - Commentarius in Magna Moralia Aristotelis, authore Johanne Caso. - 1586 C. - Reflexus speculi moralis qui commentarii vice esse poterit in Magna - Moralia Aristotelis, auctore J. Caso. 1596 C. - ©Ethics©, Nicomachean. - Latin translation by Leonardus Brunus (Aretinus). 1479 A, p. 253. - Questiones super libros Ethicorum (Aristotelis) Joannis Dedicus. - 1518 D. - An Oxford ed. of “1498” mentioned, p. 10. - Commentarii in aliquot Aristotelis libros ad Nicomachum, ab Edw. - Brerewood. 1640 B. - ©Oeconomica.© - Thesaurus oeconomiae seu comm. in Oeconomica, authore J. Caso. 1587 - C (doubtful), 1597 C, 1598 C (doubtful). - — mentioned, p. 253. - ©Organon.© - Summa veterum interpretum in universam Dialecticam Aristotelis, - auctore J. Case. 1592 C, 1598 C. - ©Physica.© - Ancilla philosophiae seu epitome in octo libros Physicorum, authore - J. Caso. 1599 C. - Lapis philosophicus, comm. in 8 libros Physicorum, auctore J. Caso. - 1599 C. - ©Politics.© - Sphaera civitatis (comm. on the Politics, by J. Case). 1588 C. - _See_ 1596 C. - Johannis Buridani quaestiones in octo libros Politicorum - Aristotelis. 1640 B. - — mentioned, p. 253. - ©Posterior Analytics.© - Latin commentary by Walter Burley on the Posterior Analytics of - Aristotle. 1517 B, _see_ p. 11 (“1512”). - Analysis Analyticorum Posteriorum, opera et studio G. P[owel.] 1594 - P. - — per G. Powel. 1631 P. - ©Sophistici Elenchi.© - Analysis librorum de Sophisticis Elenchis per G. Powel. 1598 P. - — “1564,” “1594,” mentioned p. 13, 1594 P. - - Arithmetic. _See_ Buscherus, Heizo. - — _See_ Computus. - - Armada, mentioned. 1588 P. - — A Skeltonicall salutation ... (on the Armada). 1589 S. - - Arminianism, mentioned. 1626 B. - - Arminius, Jacobus, mentioned. 1626 A. - - Arran, earl of. _See_ Hamilton, James. - - Arretinus, Leonardus. _See_ Brunus, Leonardus, of Arezzo. - - Arschotanus, dux, mentioned. 1640 P. - - Articles. _See_ Berkshire. - — _See_ Bridges, John. - — _See_ King, John. - — _See_ Oxford—Diocese. - — _See_ Thornborough, John. - — A general (undated) form of Articles of Visitation, apparently for - Bishops or Archdeacons. 1633 A. - — The xxxix Articles of 1562. 1636 A. _See_ James, Thomas. - — Articuli Christianae fidei, versu, expressi per J. Glanville. 1613 - G. - — Articles agreed on at Charenton. _See_ France, 1623. - - Ashburnham, Bertram, earl of Ashburnham, mentioned, p. 253. - - Askew, Anthony, mentioned, pp. 8, 227, 253. - - Atkyns, Richard. His ©Original and Growth of Printing©, 1664, p. 245. - - Attonitus, Richardus, pseudonym. Veritas odiosa. Fragmenta colloquii - Machiavelli et Mercurii. 1626 A. - - Augustine, bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 267, 269. - - Augustine, st., bp. of Hippo. Sermo beati Augustini de misericordia et - pia oratione pro defunctis. 1483 H. - — mentioned. 1613 B. - — De haeresibus. 1631 V. - — Excitatio fidelis animae (1483?) p. 259. - - Aurum potabile. _See_ Cotta, John, 1623. - - Ave Maria. The Ave Maria to the queen of France. 1611 J. - - Aylmer, John, bp. of London. Letter from him mentioned. 1589 S. - - Ayton, sir Robert. In obitum Thomae Rhaedi. Faciebat A.R.A. (a poem) - 1624 A. - - - B. - - B., A., 1591. _See_ Devereux, Robert, earl of Essex. - - B., A., 1640. _See_ Rogers, Hugh. - - B., C. Tumulus Gustavi Adolphi; a Latin poem. 1636 B. - - B., D. _See_ under B., M. - - B., E. The curse of sacrilege; a sermon on tithes (on Mal. iii. 9). - 1630 B. - - B., E. M., 1636. _See_ Bolton, Edmund (Maria). - - B., F., 1639. _See_ Bowman, Francis. - - B., I., 1616. _See_ Barnes, John. - - B., I. Translated Du Moulin’s Confutation of Purgatory. 1612 D. - - B., J., mentioned. 1640 F. - - B., M., wife of D. B. Dedication to her. 1599 R. - - B., R., 1631. _See_ Bolton, Robert. - - B., R., 1603. _See_ Brett, Richard. - - B., T., 1637. _See_ Barlow, bp. Thomas. - - Babington sale, mentioned, p. 258. - - Babington, Anthony. Sermon on Babington’s conspiracy, by John Rainolds. - 1586 R. - - Babington, bp. Gervase. Dedication to him. 1602 S. - - Bacon, Francis, lord Verulam. The two books of the Proficience and - Advancement of Learning. 1633 B. - — Of the advancement and proficience of learning, translated into - English by Gilbert Wats: with poems on Bacon, &c. 1640 B, _see_ - Frontispiece. - — Latin poem to him by G. Herbert. 1637 T. - — Portrait of him mentioned. 1640 B. - — Latin letter from him to Trinity college, Cambridge. 1640 B. - - Bacon, Roger. De retardandis senectutis accidentibus, and de sensibus - conservandis. 1590 B. - - Bagford, John, mentioned, Pp. 10–12, 1614 A, 1631 S, &c. - - Bailey, Walter. Discourse of certain baths near Newnham Regis, - mentioned. 1587 B. - — Treatise touching the eyesight. 1602 B, 1616 B, 1654 B, 1673 B. - - Baker, Sir Richard, kt., mentioned. 1639 B. - - Baker and Leigh, book auctioneers. Their sale 1775, mentioned, p. 8. - - Bâle. Poems about Bodl. MS. Roe 20 (Council of Bâle). 1631 O. - - Balkwell, Roger, mentioned, p. 255. - - Balzac, Jean Louis Guez de. A collection of some modern epistles of M. - de Balzac, translated out of French, vol. 4. 1639 B. - - Banbury, earl of. _See_ Knollys, William. - - Bancroft, John, bp. of Oxford. Articles for his first Visitation. 1632 - B. - — — second do. 1635 B. - — — third do. 1638 B. - — Dedication to him, describing his public benefactions in the - diocese. 1639 G. - - Bancroft, Richard, archbp. of Canterbury, _d._ 1610. Dedications to - him. 1601 H, 1605 H, 1608 P, 1610 B, 1634 M. - — Dedicatory poem to him, in Latin. 1606 B. - — A MS. of Gregory the Great in his possession mentioned. 1610 J. - — mentioned. 1610 R. - - Bandinel, dr. Bulkeley, mentioned. 1613 B. - - Baptism. Use of the Cross in baptism: _see_ Hutten, Leonard. - - Baptismal regeneration. _See_ Burges, Cornelius. - - Barclay, John. Argenis (with essays on it). 1634 B. - — Euphormionis Satyricon (partly by Alitophilus), accessit - Conspiratio Anglicana (the Gunpowder plot). 1634 B. - — Poematum libri duo. 1636 B. - - Barclay, William, mentioned. 1634 B. - - Barker, Christopher, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. - - Barksdale, Clement, mentioned, p. 255. - - Barlaamus. Περὶ τῆς τοῦ Πάπα ἀρχῆς, with Latin version by John Lluyd or - Lloyd. 1592 B. - - Barlow, Richard. Pietas in patrem (English poems on his death by his - son bp. Barlow and others). 1637 B. - - Barlow, bp. Thomas. Pietas in patrem, or a few tears upon the death of - his father. 1637 B. - — Exercitationes de Deo, per T. B. (with Scheibler’s Metaphysica). - 1637 S. - — mentioned. 1640 S, p. 252. - - Barne, Thomas. Sermon at Paul’s Cross, 1591. 1591 B. - - Barnes, John, son of Joseph, bookseller of London, mentioned, 1602 H, - 1617 H, W, pp. 275, 277, 296, 311. - — Preface by him, as “I. B.” 1616 B. - - Barnes, Joseph. Address to the earl of Leicester. 1585 C, 1596 C. - — Complimentary Latin verses to him. 1585 C. - — mentioned. 1588 C, 1606 O, 1626 B, pp. 274–5, 289, 293, 311. - — Votum typographi ad regem (a Latin poem). 1603 O. - — Application for a license to him to have a monopoly of printing - classical books, 1596, p. 276. - — Note of 78 copies of James’s ©Concordantiae© received from him 30 - July, 1607. 1607 J. - - Barnes, Robert, fellow of Magdalen coll. Oxford. Editor of “Beatae - Mariae Magdalenae Lachrimae.” 1606 O. - — Sermon at Henley at the Visitation, 1626. 1626 B. - - Barnes, Roger, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277 (_bis_). - - Barneveldt, Jan van Olden, mentioned. 1626 A. - - Baronet’s burial. _See_ Potter, Barnabas. - - Bartholinus, Casparus. Anatomicae institutiones. 1633 B. - — Enchiridion ethicum. 1633 B. - - Bas, William. _See_ Basse, William. - - Basse or Bas (?), William. Great Britain’s Sunset. 1613 B. - — other poems by him (?) mentioned. 1613 B. - - Bassett, lady Elizabeth. Dedication to her. 1612 S. - - Bateman sale, mentioned, pp. 256, 259. - - Baterel, Guillermus. Edited Buridan’s Quaestiones in octo libros - Politicorum Aristotelis. 1640 B. - - Bates, William. His ©Vitae selectorum virorum© referred to. 1602 B, - 1613 O, 1617 D. - - Baxter, Nathaniel, mentioned. 1635 D. - - Bayley, Thomas. De merito mortis Christi, et modo Conversionis, - diatribae duo in schola theologica Oxon., 1621. 1626 B. - — Concio ad clerum, 1622. 1626 B. - - Baylie, dr. Richard. Dedication to him. 1638 G. - - Bayly, rev. John. Two sermons. 1630 B. - - Bayly, Lewis, bp. of Bangor. Dedication to him. 1630 B. - - Bayning, Paul, 2nd viscount Bayning. Poems by Christ Church men on his - death. 1638 O. - - Bayning, Penelope, viscountess. Dedication to her. 1638 O. - - Baynton, Anne. _See_ Rogers, Hugh. - - Beacon, Richard. Solon his follie, or a politique discourse touching - the reformation of Common-weales. 1594 B, p. 229. - - Beal, sir Robert. Dedication to him. 1596 M. - - Beaudesert, lord. _See_ Paget, lord. - - Becanus, Martinus. His ©Refutatio Torturae Torti© alluded to. 1613 B. - - Bedé, Jean. The Mass displayed, tr. by E. C. 1619 B. - - Bedford, countess of. Dedication to her. 1593 S. - - Bedford, earl of. _See_ Russell, Francis. - - Bedingfield, Robert. Sermon at Paul’s Cross (on Rom. vi. 23). 1625 B. - - Bedwin, William, illuminator, mentioned, p. 271. - - Bees. _See_ Butler, Charles. - - Beesley, Henry. Complimentary poems. 1634 F. - - Belgium. Dedication to the Belgian States. 1629 A. - - Bellarmine, cardinal Robert. _See_ Leyden. - — Rainoldus de Romanae Ecclesiae idololatria (adversus Bellarminum, - &c.). 1596 R. - — Scholastica Theologiae institutio adversus Bellarminum, auctore L. - Trelcatio. 1606 T. - — mentioned. 1613 B. - — Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the Prophecies, written against - Bellarmine. 1613 D. - — De confessionis auricularis vanitate adversus card. Bellarminum, - auctore I. Denisono. 1621 D. - — Bellarminus enervatus, auctore Gul. Amesio, ed. 3^{ia}. 1629 A. - - Bellositum Dobunorum. _See under_ Oxford, _ad init._ - - Bellum Grammaticale (by Andreas Guarna). Prologue and Epilogue to it by - W. Gager, in Latin. 1592 G, p. 229. - - Benefield, Sebastian. Doctrinae Christianae sex capita totidem - praelectionibus discussa. 1610 B. - — Sermon at St. Mary’s, Oxford (on Ps. xxi 6). 1611 B. - — Commentary on Amos chap. 1, with a sermon on 1 Cor. ix. 19. 1613 B. - — — Latin translation in 1615, mentioned, ibid. - — — reprint in 1629, mentioned, ibid. - — Commentary on Amos chapp. 2, 3, mentioned. 1613 B. - — Sermon, on Amos iii. 6. 1613 B. - — Eight sermons. 1614 B. - — The sin against the Holy Ghost, 12 sermons. 1615 B. - — His Haven of the afflicted, a sermon, “1615”. 1615 H. - — Dedication to him. 1619 B. - — mentioned. 1627 F. - - Bene fundatum, a lost Oxford book (about 1517–19), p. 12. - - Bense, Petrus. Analogo-diaphora (a treatise on French, Italian and - Spanish grammar). 1637 B. - - Bercka, Gerard ten Raem de. _See_ Raem, Gerard ten. - - Berkley, lady Elizabeth. Dedication to her. 1626 W. - - Berkshire, archdeaconry. Visitation articles, 1615 (Lionel Sharpe). - 1615 S. - — — 1631 (Edw. Davenant) 1631 D. - — — 1635 (John Rives). 1635 R. - - Bernard, st. Collectanea, out of St. Bernard, &c., by J. Panke. 1618 P. - - Bernard, Richard. Fabulous foundation of the Popedom. 1619 B. - - Bettes, Francis. A label for his books given to New College, Oxford, - 1593, p. 229. - - Beza, Theodorus. Sermons on the Song of Solomon i-iii, tr. into - English. 1587 B. - — Preface to him. 1630 P. - - BIBLE:— - For the monopoly of printing Bibles, _see under_ Oxford—Printing - (printing privileges). - Account of the Lithuanian translation, Oxf. “1569”, mentioned, p. - 13. - Biblii Summula, mentioned. 1586 S. - Catalogus expositorum S. Scripturae in bibl. Bodleiana, auctore T. - James. 1605 J. - Catalogus interpretum S. Scripturae in bibliotheca Bodleiana (per - J. Verneuil). 1635 V. - A nomenclator of such tracts and sermons as have been printed in - English on any place of Holy Scripture, by J. Verneuil. 1637 V. - Hen. Stanley, appendix ad libros tam Veteris quam Novi Testamenti, - 1630, p. 233. - The Wicked Bible (1631), mentioned, p 277. - - _Old Testament_:— - _Genesis._ - Exposition of Gen. xxxiii. 1–3, by J. Overton. 1586 O. - _Job._ - Explanationes Ricardi Hampole super lectiones Job. 1483 H. - _Psalms._ - Meditation on part of the 7th Psalm. 1613 B. - Day’s Descant on David’s Psalms (1–8). 1620 D. - The Psalms translated by King James i. 1631 B. - Liber Psalmorum et precum in usum ecclesiae Cathedralis Oxon. 1639 - P. - _Ecclesiastes._ - An exposition of Ecclesiastes, 1573, mentioned. 1586 E. - Solomon’s Sermon with a paraphrase by Antonio de Corro, englished - by Tho. Pye. 1586 E. - _Song of Solomon._ - Beza’s sermons on the Song of Solomon i-iii, tr. into English. 1587 - B. - Concordantiae patrum in librum Canticorum, auctore T. James. 1607 - J. - _Lamentations of Jeremiah._ - Latin commentary on the Lamentations by Johannes Latteburius. 1482 - L, p. 255. - _Minor Prophets._ - Pareus’s Comm. on Joel, Amos and Haggai, in Latin. 1631 P. - _Amos._ - Benefield’s commentary on Amos chap. 1. 1613 B. - — on chapp. 2, 3, mentioned, ibid. - _Obadiah._ - The prophecy of Obadiah explained in connexion with 1 Pet., by J. - Rainolds. 1613 R. - _Jonah._ - Lectures upon Jonas, by John Kinge. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K. - - _New Testament_:— - Disticha J. Scheprevi in Novum Testamentum. 1586 S. - Disticha in Novum Testamentum in editione Erasmi inserta. 1586 S. - _Matthew._ - Analysis cap. 24, authore F. Trigge. 1591 T. - Pareus’s Comm. on St. Matthew, in Latin. 1631 P. - _Romans._ - Comment. in cap. 12 ep. ad Rom. (by Francis Trigge). 1590 T. - Prodromus, a logical resolution of Romans cap. 1, by G. Powel. 1602 - P. - — (the same in Latin; dubious). 1615 P. - _Corinthians._ - Latin commentary on the two Epistles by W. Sclater. 1633 S. - _Galatians._ - Exposition by J. Prime. 1587 P. - _Hebrews._ - 12 Sermons on Heb. x. 26–31, by S. Benefield. 1615 B. - _1 Peter._ - The prophecy of Obadiah explained in connexion with 1 Pet., by J. - Rainolds. 1613 R. - _Revelation._ - Noctes sacrae seu lucubrationes in primam partem Apocalypseos (by - Francis Trigge). 1590 T. - - Bibliotheca scholastica. _See_ Rider, John. - - Billingsley, Robert, bookseller, &c., mentioned, p. 276 (_bis_). - - Bilson, bp. Thomas. True difference between Christian subjection and - unchristian rebellion. 1585 B. - — — mentioned. 1585 P. - — Dedication to him. 1608 C. - — mentioned, p. 228. - - Binding. Bookbinders, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78. - - Bird, John. Grounds of Latin Grammar. 1639 B. - - Bisham, mentioned. 1592 E, p. 229. - - Bishop, Richard, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 307, 313. - - Bishops. _See_ Articles. - — _See_ Petition. - - Blades, William. His ©Books in chains©, mentioned, p. 248, cf. 249, &c. - - Blandford, lord. _See_ Churchill, George Spencer, 4th duke of - Marlborough. - - Blaxton, John. The English Usurer, or usury condemned. 1634 B. - — 2nd impression. 1634 B. - - Blessed Birthday. _See_ Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. - - Blewet, or Bluett, Henry, bookseller, mentioned, p. 276. - - Bliss, dr. Philip, mentioned. 1612 W, 1613 G, 1618 A, 1631 P, 1632 C, - &c. - - Blon, C. le. _See_ Le Blon, C. - - Blount, Edward, printer, mentioned. 1630 A. - - Blunt, sir Richard. Dedication to him. 1626 B. - - Boaz and Ruth. _See_ Parsons, Bartholomew. - - Bodleian library. _See_ Oxford—Bodleian library. - - Bodley, dr. Laurence, canon of Exeter cathedral. Dedications to him. - 1614 P, 1637 P. - - Bodley, sir Thomas. Dedications to him. 1598 L, 1599 R. - — Justa funebria Ptolemaei Oxoniensis (Latin verses on sir T. Bodley - by members of the University of Oxford: and speech on him by I. - Wake). 1613 O. - — Bodleiomnema (Latin poems on Bodley, by members of Merton college, - Oxford). 1613 O. - — Poems in Italian and Latin on his death, by L. Petrucci. 1613 P. - — mentioned. 1625 P. - - Bollifant, Edmund, printer, mentioned, p. 228. - - Bolswert, Nicholas de. _See_ Nicholas de Bolswert. - - Bolton, Edmund (Maria), _d._ 1633 (?). His ©Hypercritica© mentioned. - 1591 T. - — Translated Florus into English, as “E. M. B.” and “Philanactophil.” - 1636 F. - - Bolton, Robert. Helps to humiliation, by R. B. 1631 B. - - Bond, Nicholas, pres. of Magdalen coll. Oxford. Dedications to him. - 1592 S, 1602 B, 1604 S. - - Bonwick, Robert, mentioned, p. 256. - - Book of Common Prayer. _See_ Prayer, Book of Common. - - Bookbinder, John, mentioned, p. 271. - - Bookbinder, Thomas, mentioned, p. 271. - - Bookbinder, William, mentioned, p. 272. - - Bookbinders. _See_ Binding. - - Booker, John. Almanack sive Prognosticon astrologicum. 1637 B. - - Book-production. _See_ Oxford—Printing. - — _See_ Transcription. - — List of persons concerned with it, at Oxford, pp. 267–78. - - Booksellers, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78. - - Bookworm, periodical, mentioned, p. 11. - - Bordeaux, mentioned. 1626 C. - - Bott, —, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 278. - - Bourchier, Thomas, archbp. of Canterbury, mentioned, p. 245. - - Bowing at the name of Jesus. _See_ Page, William, 1631. - — _See_ Widdowes, Giles. - - Bowman, Francis, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 306, 313. - — Preface by F. B(owman), 1639 B. - - Bowman, Thomas. Auction catalogue of his books (Oxf. 1687), mentioned. - 1597 C, 1613 R, 1615 C, 1631 P. - - B. P. N. _See_ 1599 R, 1625 J. - - Brabant. A dedication to the three Ordines Brabantiae. 1640 P. - - Brackley, viscount. _See_ Egerton, Thomas. - - Bradshaw, William. Treatise of the Cross in baptism, mentioned. 1605 H. - - Brasbridge, Thomas. Quaestiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, 1586, p. - 228: 1592 B, 1615 B. - - Brassicanus (Kohlburger), Johannes Alexander. Annotationes in - Salvianum. 1629 S, 1633 S. - - Breda, Jacobus de, mentioned, p. 242. - - Brent, dr. Nathaniel, warden of Merton College, Oxford. Dedications to - him. 1628 D, 1637 R. - - Brent, William. Dedication to him. 1586 O. - - Brerewood, Edward. Logica (Lond. 1614), mentioned. 1614 S. - — Tractatus logici. 1628 B, 1631 B, 1637 B. - — Treatise of the Sabaoth, with Byfield’s Answer and Brerewood’s - Reply. 1630 B, 1631 B. - — — A second treatise on the Sabbath. 1632 B. - — Tractatus duo, de meteoris, (de mari), de oculo. 1631 B. - — Tractatus ethici, sive commentarii in aliquot Aristotelis libros ad - Nicomachum. 1640 B. - - Breton, Nicholas. Pilgrimage to Paradise, joined with the Countess of - Pembroke’s Love. 1592 B. - — Breton’s Bower of delights, 1591, mentioned. 1592 B. - - Brett, Richard. Agatharchides and Memnon (excerpts in Greek and Latin), - ed. by Brett. 1597 A, p. 229. - — Symeon’s Lives of Stt. John and Luke, ed. by R. Brett in Greek and - Latin. 1597 S. - — Theses magistri Bret, respondentis in Comitiis Oxon. 1597, p. 230. - — Iconum sacrarum decas, authore R. B. 1603 B. - - Bridegroom and his Bride, 1625. _See_ Rawlinson, John. - - Bridges, John, bp. of Oxford. Articles at his visitation, 1604. 1604 B. - - Bridgwater, John. Concertatio eccl. Catholicae per Joannem Aquepontanum - (1594), mentioned. 1594 L. - - Brierwood, Edward. _See_ Brerewood, Edward. - - Bright Sale, mentioned, pp. 253, 256. - - Bristol. Latin oration at Bristol by J. Sprint 16 Apr. 1587. 1587 S. - — mentioned. 1639 F. - - Bristol, earl of. _See_ Digby, George and John. - - Britain, Great. Dedication to the schoolmasters of Great Britain, in - Latin. 1634 S. - - British Museum. _See_ London—British Museum. - - Broad, Thomas. Dialogue between a Jew and a Christian (on Sunday). 1621 - B. - — Three questions answered (on Sunday observance). 1621 B. - - Bromley, sir Thomas, lord chancellor of England. Dedication to him, - 1585. 1586 C. - - Broncar, Henricus, mentioned. 1640 C. - - Brooke, sir Richard, of Norton. Dedication to him. 1628 B, 1631 B, 1637 - B. - - Brother, John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 270. - - Browere, Nicholas, mentioned, p. 254. - - Brown, John, stationer, mentioned, pp. 270, 271. - - Browne, Thomas. The copy of the University sermon, 24 Dec. 1633 (on Ps. - cxxx. 4). 1634 B. - - Bruges, Giles, lord Chandos, mentioned. 1592 E. - - Brunus, Leonardus, of Arezzo. Latin translation of Aristotle’s - Nicomachean Ethics, by Leonardus Arretinus. 1479 A, p. 253. - — a supposed edition of 1498, p. 10. - - Brussels. The Library mentioned, p. 256. - - Buckhurst, lord. _See_ Dorset, earl of. - - Buckingham, duke of, _d._ 1629. _See_ Villiers, George. - - Buckingham, Katharine, duchess of. Dedication to her. 1630 W, 1631 W. - - Buckler, Benjamin, mentioned, p. 252. - - Budden, dr. John. Gulielmi ... Waynfleti ... vita obitusque. 1602 B. - - Büssenmecherus, Johannes. Extract from a book by him, in Latin. 1640 C. - - Bullokar, W., mentioned. 1633 B. - - Bunny, Edmund. Treatise tending to pacification [accompanying a revised - edition of R. Parsons’ Christian exercise]. 1585 P (_bis_). - — Account by him of his connexion with Parsons’s Resolution or - Directory. 1610 B. - — Of divorce for adultery and marrying again. 1610 B, 1613 B. - - Bunny, Francis. Answer to a popish libel intituled “a Petition to the - Bishops.” 1607 B. - - Burgersdicius, Franco. Idea Philosophiae tum Naturalis, tum Moralis, - ed. 3^{ia}. 1631 B. - — Idea Philosophiae tum Moralis, tum Naturalis, ed. 4^a. 1637 B. - - Burges, Cornelius. Baptismal regeneration of elect infants. 1629 B. - - Burgundus, Nicolaüs. Latin poem on Puteanus’s Comus. 1634 P. - - Burhill, Robert. Edited a sermon by bp. Smith, 1602. 1602 S. - — Invitatorius panegyricus. 1603 O. - — In controversiam inter Johannem Howsonum et Thomam Pyum tractatus. - 1606 B. - — De potestate regia et usurpatione papali. 1613 B. - - Buridanus, Johannes. Error for Walter Burley, mentioned, p. 10. - — Quaestiones in octo libros Politicorum Aristotelis. 1640 B. - - Burley, Walter. Latin commentary on the Posterior Analytics of - Aristotle. 1517 B, p. 263. - — — “1512,” p. 11. - — De materia et forma (principia). 1518 B, p. 264. - — — “1500,” p. 10. - — De relativis (principia). 1518 B, p. 264. - - Burmannus, Petrus, Secundus. Letter of his, mentioned, p. 9. - - Burnet, alias Cornish, Gilbert, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Burton, Robert, mentioned. 1599 R, 1627 H, 1637 V, 1638 O. - — Anatomy of Melancholy. 1621 B, 1624 B, 1628 B, 1632 B, 1638 B. - _See_ p. 232. - — Note on the connexion between Ferrand’s Ἐρωτομανία and Burton’s - ©Anatomy of Melancholy©. 1640 F. - - Burton, Samuel, archdeacon of Gloucester. Articles to be enquired of in - his Visitation, 1629. 1629 B. - - Burton, William. Laudatio funebris in obitum Thomae Alleni. 1633 B. - - Bury, Richard de. _See_ Richard de Bury. - - Buscherus, Heizo. Arithmetica in usum Paedagogii Gisseni. 1631 S. - - Bushell, Thomas. Speeches and songs at the presentment of Mr. Bushell’s - Rock (at Enstone) to the Queen, 23 Aug. 1636. 1636 B. - - Butler, Alban, mentioned, p. 256. - - Butler, Charles. Rhetoricae libri duo, 1598, 1600 B, 1618 B, 1629 B, p. - 230. - — — mentioned. 1633 B. - — Rhetorica and Oratoria, 1629, mentioned, p. 233. - — The feminine monarchy or a treatise concerning bees. 1609 B, 1633 - B, 1634 B. - — Συγγένεια, de propinquitate matrimonium impediente. 1625 B. - — Oratoriae libri duo. 1629 B, 1633 B. - — mentioned. 1633 P. - — The English grammar (in phonetic spelling and type). 1633 B, 1634 - B. - - Butler, rev. Richard, mentioned, p. 256. - - Butler, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 302, 312. - - Byfield, Nicholas. Answer to Brerewood’s treatise on the Sabbath, with - Brerewood’s Reply. 1630 B, 1631 B. - - Byrd, Josias. Love’s peerless paragon, a sermon. 1613 B. - - Bythner, Victorinus. Tabula directoria (a Hebrew grammar). 1637 B. - — Lingua Eruditorum, hoc est Institutio Linguae Sacrae (a Hebrew - grammar). 1638 B. - - Bywater, prof. Ingram, mentioned, p. 229. - - - C. - - C., A., 1586. _See_ Corro, Antonio de. - - C., Ch., 1638, _See_ Croke, dr. Charles. - - C., D. E., mentioned. 1608 C. - - C., E., 1619. _See_ Chaloner, Edward. - - C., G., 1624. _See_ Carleton, George. - - C., I., 1588. _See_ Case, John. - - C., J., 1628. _See_ Casa, Giovanni della. - - C., N., Cosmopolitanus. _See_ Carpenter, Nathaniel. - - Ca:, Io., mentioned. 1640 C. - - Calvin, Jean. Aphorismi maximam partem ex Institutione Calvini - excerpti, per J. Piscatorem. 1630 P. - - Cambrai (Cameracum). _See_ Sanderson, John. - - Cambridge. _See_ Letters—Latin. - — Mention of early printing there. 1585 C. - — Mention of the patent for printing, 1534, p. 273. - — Letter from the University to that of Oxford, 7 Oct. 1603, about - Church reformation: in Latin. 1603 O, 1604 O. - — Cambridge books mentioned. 1603, Heydon. _See_ 1624 C. - — Booker’s Almanac printed there in 1636. 1637 B. - — Dedication to the two Universities. 1640 B. - — University Library mentioned. 1608 W, p. 264 (_quater_), 265 - (_bis_). - — Oxford 15th cent. books in the University Library, p. 240. - — Bp. Moore’s library, now in the University Library, mentioned, p. - 11. - — Clare college mentioned, p. 259. - — Corpus Christi college mentioned, pp. 259–60. - — Emmanuel college mentioned. 1633 D, p. 256. - — Jesus college mentioned, p. 256. - — King’s college mentioned, pp. 256, 259. - — Pembroke college mentioned, p. 264. - — St. John’s college mentioned. 1485 A, pp. 258 (_bis_), 259, 260. - — Latin letter from Bacon to Trinity college, Cambridge. 1640 B. - — Trinity college mentioned, pp. 255, 256 (_bis_), 257, 258, 260. - - Camden, William. Camdeni Insignia (poems and orations by members of the - University of Oxford). 1624 O. - — mentioned. 1625 W. - — Parentatio historica manibus Camdeni oblata, De obitu Camdeni, - Dedicatio imaginis Camdenianae, auctore D. Whear. 1628 W. - - Cameron, John. Examination of those plausible appearances which seem - most to commend the Romish Church. 1626 C. - — Of the sovereign judge of controversies in matters of religion. - 1628 C. - - Campian, Edmund. His Decem Rationes mentioned. 1601 H. - — Tobiae Matthaei concio apologetica adversus Campianum. 1638 M. - - Cannus, Michael. mentioned, p. 253. - - Canon Law. _See_ Law—Canon Law. - - Canons. Liber quorundam Canonum disciplinae ecclesiae Anglicanae, A. D. - 1571. 1636 A. - - _Cantica Canticorum._ _See_ Bible—_Song of Solomon_. - - Capel, Richard. Connected with Pemble’s Vindiciae fidei. 1622 P. - — Perhaps edited Pemble’s De sensibus internis. 1629 P. - - Cardiff, lord. _See_ Herbert, Henry. - - Carewe, sir Gawain. Funeral sermon on him, 1584, by John Chardon. 1586 - C. - - Carey, lady, wife of sir Robert Carey. Dedication to her. 1613 P. - - Carleton, bp. George. Heroici characteres. 1603 C. - — Ἀστρολογομανία, the madness of Astrologers (against Heydon). 1624 - C. - - Carlisle, earl of. _See_ Hay, James. - - Carmelianus, Petrus, of Brescia. Ad lectorem carmen (before Phalaris’s - Letters in Latin). 1485 P. - - Carpenter, Nathaniel. Philosophia libera. 1622 C, 1636 C, 1637 C. - — Geography. 1625 C. - — — 2nd ed. 1635 C. - — Achitophel, or the picture of a wicked politician. 1628 C, 1640 C. - — Chorazin and Bethsaida’s woe, a sermon on Matt. xi. 21. 1640 C. - - Carre, —, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 275. - - Carrus, Nicolaüs. Demosthenis Orationes 15 cum interpretatione Nic. - Carri. 1593 D. - - Cartwright, Francis. Manner of the murther of W. Storre, by F. - Cartwright, 1602. 1603 S. - - Cartwright, William. The Royal Slave, a tragi-comedy (anonymous). 1639 - C, 1640 C. - - Cartwright, bp. William, mentioned. 1638 O. - - Cary, sir Lorenzo, son of viscount Falkland. Dedication to him. 1628 T, - 1640 T. - - Casa, Giovanni della. Ethica juvenilis, auctore J. C. 1628 C, 1630 C. - - Casaubon, Arnold, father of Isaac Casaubon, mentioned. 1614 P. - - Casaubon, Isaac. His Epistola ad Frontonem Ducaeum, etc., mentioned. - 1614 P. - - Case, John. Speculum moralium quaestionum in universam Ethicen - Aristotelis. 1585 C, 1596 C. - — — mentioned. 1596 C. - — Summa veterum interpretum in universam Dialecticam Aristotelis. - 1592 C, 1598 C. - — — a “1584” issue mentioned. 1585 C. - — Reflexus speculi moralis, seu commentarius in Magna Moralia - Aristotelis. 1586 C, 1596 C. - — The ©Praise of Music© (attributed to John Case). 1586 M. - — — Discussion of the authorship of the ©Praise of Music© (Oxf. 1586) - attributed to him, p. 279. - — Thesaurus Oeconomiae. 1587 C (doubtful), 1597 C, 1598 C (doubtful). - — — a “1578” issue mentioned, p. 13. - — Apologia musices. 1588 C. - — — mentioned. 1586 M, p. 279. - — Sphaera civitatis (comm. on the Politics of Aristotle). 1588 C, cf. - 1615 C. - — — mentioned. 1596 C. - — Poem to Nicholas Breton. 1592 B. - — Ancilla philosophiae, seu epitome in octo libros Physicorum - Aristotelis. 1599 C. - — Lapis philosophicus, comm. in 8 libros Physicorum Aristotelis. 1599 - C. - — Cursus philosophicus, 3 vols., 1597. _See_ 1597 C, _note_. - — A Preface to Richard Haydocke. 1598 L. - — Mentioned. 1627 H. - - Casimir, Ernest. _See_ Ernest Casimir. - - Castellanus, Georgius, bookseller at Oxford, 1506, mentioned, p. 11. - - Castlecomer, viscount. _See_ Wandesford, Christopher. - - Catechism. _See_ Hutchins, Robert, 1617. - — Ursinus’s lectures on the Heidelberg Catechism, tr. into English. - 1587 U, 1589 U, 1591 U, 1595 U, 1601 U. - — A catechism (the Heidelberg Catechism, ed. by Sparke and Seddon). - 1588 C (_bis_.) - — The English Catechism explained by W(illiam) D(ickinson). 1628 D. - — Catechesis religionis Christianae (Heidelberg Catechism). 1629 C. - — Church Catechism in Latin, English, and French. 1633 G. - — A short catechism, by John Downe. 1635 D. - - Cater, Rose, mentioned, p. 273. - - Catherine, princess, mentioned, 1638 O. - - Catilinariae proditiones. In Catilinarias proditiones ac proditores - domesticos odae 6. 1586 C. - - Cause, John, mayor of Plymouth. Dedication to him. 1637 F. - - Caussin, Nicolas. The unfortunate politique by C. N. (i. e. N. - Caussin), translated into English by G. P. 1638 C, 1639 C. - - Cave, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Cavye, Christopher, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Caxton, William. Caxton’s ©Chronicles of England© (1482), mentioned, p. - 9. - — mentioned. 1585 C, pp. 242, 246. - - Caxton Exhibition, mentioned, p. 9. - - Cayer, Pierre Victor Palma. Treatise against him by Du Moulin. 1612 D. - - Cecil, Robert, earl of Salisbury, _d._ 1612. Dedication to him. 1634 B. - - Cecil, sir William, earl of Salisbury. Dedication to him. 1633 D, 1634 - D. - - Cecill, T., engraver, mentioned. 1630 H. - — Encyclopaedia (Oxford statutes) engraved by him. 1635 O. - - Cenotaphia. _See_ Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. - - Cenotaphium Jacobi, 1625. _See_ King, John. - - Cervantes Saavedra, Miguel, mentioned. 1640 F. - - Chaldee. Poem in Chaldee. 1612 H. - — Study of Chaldee at Oxford, mentioned. 1627 P. - - Chaloner, Edward. Bede’s Masse displayed, tr. by E. C(haloner?) 1619 B. - — Six sermons. 1629 C. - - Chambers, John, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. - - Chandler, professor Henry William, mentioned. 1640 B. - - Chandler, dean Thomas, mentioned, p. 258. - - Chandos, lord. _See_ Bruges, Giles. - - Chardon, bp. John. Funeral Sermon of sir Gawain Carewe, 1584. 1586 C. - — Sermon on John ix. 1–3. 1586 C. - - Charenton. Articles agreed on at Charenton. _See_ France, 1623. - - Charisteria. _See_ Whear, Degory. - - Charles i, King. Dedications to him. 1607 C, 1613 P (_bis_), 1614 P, - 1620 J, 1621 H, 1625 O, R, 1626 P, 1633 B, C, 1636 B, 1638 J, 1640 - B, O. - — Latin poem to him. 1613 B. - — Carolus redux: Latin poem to congratulate Charles on his return - from Spain, with a Latin speech by J. King. 1623 O. - — Epithalamia Oxoniensia in Caroli cum Henrietta Maria Connubium. - 1625 O. - — Britanniae Natalis (Oxford University Poems to the king on the - birth of Charles ii). 1630 O. - — Proclamation by him about King James’s Psalter, with his arms - (engraved). 1631 B. - — Musarum Oxoniensium pro rege suo Soteria. 1633 O. - — Solis Britannici perigaeum (poems by Oxford men). 1633 O. - — Vitis Carolinae gemma altera: poems to Charles i, &c. to - commemorate the birth of James ii, in Latin, &c.: by members of - the University of Oxford. 1633 O. - — Coronae Carolinae quadratura: poems on the birth of his daughter, - by members of the University of Oxford, in Lat. and English. 1636 - O. - — Flos Britannicus (poems to him and the queen on the birth of the - princess Anne by members of the University of Oxford). 1636 O. - - Charles ii, King. Britanniae Natalis (Oxford University poems on the - birth of Charles ii). 1630 O. - — Dedications to him. 1632 O, 1634 B, 1637 J, 1639 D, 1640 B. - — Takes part in a masque at Richmond, 12 Sept. 1636. 1636 M. - - Charles the Great. _See under_ Ubaldini, Petruccio. - - Charles Emmanuel I, duke of Savoy, _d._ 1630. Dedication to him. 1634 - B. - - Chaucer, Geoffrey. Amorum Troili et Creseidae libri duo priores - Anglico-Latini (per F. Kinaston). 1635 C. - - Chetham library. _See_ Manchester. - - Chetwind, Edward. Concio ad clerum (on Acts xx. 24). 1608 C. - - Chicheley, archbp. Henry. Vita Henrici Chichele ... ab A. Duck. 1617 D. - - Chillingworth, William. The religion of Protestants. 1638 C. - - Chilmead, Edmund. Translated Ferrand’s ©De la maladie d’amour© into - English. 1640 F. - - ©Choir and Musical Record©, 1864, mentioned. 1586 M. - - Cholmondeley family, of Condover, mentioned, p. 257. - - Chorazin. _See_ Carpenter, Nathaniel. - - Christ. _See_ Jesus Christ. - - Christ his Cross, 1614. _See_ Andrewes, John. - - Christian iv, King of Denmark. Dedication to him. 1610 R. - - Chronicles. Caxton’s ©Chronicles of England©, “Oxf. (15th cent.),” - mentioned, p. 9. - - Chronograms. 1619 M, O, 1622 O, 1623 O, 1624 C, O, 1625 K, O (_bis_), - 1628 W, 1629 P, 1630 O, 1633 O (_bis_), 1636 O, 1637 B (_bis_), 1637 - T. - - Chrysostom, st. Homiliae, Oxf. “1565,” mentioned, p. 13. - — Six homilies, in Greek, ed. by John Harmar. 1586 C. - — Two homilies, in Greek (Lond. 1543), mentioned. 1586 C. - — Theorremon (selections from st. Chrysostom, in English, by J. - Willoughby). 1602 C. - - Church. Summa colloquii de capite et fide ecclesiae (1583). 1610 R. - — Of the Church, five books, by Rich. Field. 1628 F, 1635 F. - - Churchill, George Spencer, lord Blandford, 4th duke of Marlborough, - _d._ 1840, mentioned, p. 252. - - Churchowse, George, mayor of Salisbury. _See_ Salisbury. - - Churchwardens. The oath of Churchwardens and Sidemen, at a Bishop’s - Visitation. 1599 K, 1603 T, 1604 B, 1619 H. - — Oath to be taken by Churchwardens and Sworn-men, at an Archdeacon’s - Visitation. 1629 B. - - Churchyard, Balthasar, stationer, mentioned, p. 273. - — Thomas. A handful of gladsome verses. 1592 C. - - Chytraeus, David, mentioned. 1596 M. - - Chytraeus, Nathan. Translated Della Casa’s Ethica juvenilis into Latin. - 1628 C, 1630 C. - - Cicero, Marcus Tullius. Fragment of the Oratio pro T. Annio Milone. - 1480 C, p. 254. - — Libellus primus Epistolarum, Oxf. “about 1519,” mentioned, p. 12. - — Quaestiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, per T. Brasbridge, 1586, p. - 228. - — — 1592. 1592 B. - — — 1615. 1615 B. - — Godwin’s Romanae Historiae Anthologia, specially intended to - illustrate Cicero. 1614 G. - - Cirenbergius, Johannes, of Dantzig. Poems to him by members of the - University of Oxford. 1631 O. - - City Match, the, a play. _See_ Mayne, Jasper, 1639. - - Civil Law. _See_ Law—Civil Law. - - Clapham, John, mentioned. 1640 C. - - Clarke, John, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 305, 312, 313. - - Classicum poenitentiale. _See_ Kingsmill, Thomas. - - Claxton, —, mentioned, p. 255. - - Clayton, dr. Thomas, regius professor of Medicine at Oxford. Letter to - him from John Day, in Latin, 11 July, 1612. 1612 D, 1615 D. - — Dedication to him. 1631 P. - - Clein, Franciscus. Designed the titlepage of 1632 O. - - Cleland, James. Ἡρω-παιδεία, or the institution of a young Nobleman. - 1607 C. - — The Instruction of a young Nobleman (the same book). 1612 C. - - Clement, st., of Rome. Epistola ad Corinthios prima, et fragmentum - secundae, edente P. Junio. 1633 C, see 1632 C. - - Clerk, John (Clericus), stationer, mentioned, p. 270. - - Clifton, Nicholas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Clinton, Bridget, countess of Lincoln. Dedication to her. 1622 C. - - Clinton, Elizabeth, countess of Lincoln. The countess of Lincoln’s - Nursery. 1622 C. - - Co., Ty. Verses by him. 1596 F. - - Coeffeteau, Nicolas. Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the Prophecies, - written against Coeffeteau. 1613 D. - - Coins. _See_ Numismatics. - - Coke, Christopher, stationer, mentioned, p. 272. - - Coke, sir Edward, lord chief justice. Dedication to him. 1608 J. - - Cokkes, Johannes, scribe, mentioned, p. 270. - - Colbert sale mentioned, p. 259. - - Coleman, Charles. Composed music for a Masque in 1636. 1636 M. - - Collegium Anti-Bellarminianum. _See_ Leiden. - - Collier, John Payne, mentioned. 1613 B. - - Colmore, Matthew. Oratio funebris in obitum G. Sanctpaul. 1613 C. - - Cologne. Cologne printing mentioned, pp. 242, 243, 247–8, 250. - - Columna, Aegidius de. _See_ Aegidius de Columna. - - Columna, Guido de. _See_ Guido de Columna. - - Combachius, Johannes. Metaphysicorum libri duo, ed. 3^{ia}. 1633 C. - - Comenius, Johannes Amos. Saltonstall’s Index to the Porta linguarum - (Clavis ad Portam). 1634 S. - — Conatuum Comenianorum praeludia (Porta sapientiae reserata: edita a - S. Hartlibio). 1637 C. - — mentioned. 1633 G. - - Common Prayer, book of. _See_ Prayer, Book of Common. - - Communicants, mentioned. 1629 B, 1629 C. - - Communion, Holy. _See_ Preston, John. - — Last will and testament of Jesus Christ, a treatise on the Lord’s - Supper, by bp. Thornborough. 1630 T. - - Compendium. _See_ Lux, 1518. - - Computus. Compotus manualis ad usum Oxoniensium cum commento (Paris, - 1498), mentioned. 1519 C. - — Compotus manualis ad usum Oxoniensium, 1519. 1519 C, p. 265. - - Comus. _See_ Puteanus, Erycius. - - Concilia. _See_ Councils. - - Coneley, John, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 270, 271. - - Confession. _See_ Denison, John. - - Consilia Evangelica. _See_ Evangelical Counsels. - - Constitutiones. Constitutiones provinciales, with the Latin Commentary - of Will. Lyndewoode. 1483 L, p. 258. - - Cooke, sir Edward. _See_ Coke, Edw. - - Cooke, F., of Eggington. Dedication to him. 1597 P. - - Cooke, James. Juridica trium quaestionum ad Majestatem pertinentium - determinatio, in Vesperiis, 1608. 1608 C. - - Cooke, John, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 277. - - Cooke, T. Etherington, mentioned, p. 256. - - Cooke, Toby, printer in London, mentioned, 1589 S. - - Cooper, Thomas, bp. of Winchester. Dedication to him. 1588 P. - - Cooper, Thomas. Nonae Novembres (on the Gunpowder Plot of 1605). 1607 - C. - - Cope, sir William H., mentioned, p. 254. - - Corbet, Richard, bp. of Oxford. Oratio funebris in obitu Thomae Bodleii - (really by I. Wake) attributed by error to Corbet. 1613 O. - — Articles to be enquired of in his Visitation, 1629. 1629 C. - - Corderoy, Jeremy. Short dialogue (on) good works, 2nd ed. 1604 C. - - Coricaeus, pseud. _See_ R., C. A. - - Cornish, Gilbert. _See_ Burnet, Gilbert. - - Cornwall, 1605. _See_ Hutton, Thomas. - - Corro, Antonio de, (Corranus). Lectures on Ecclesiastes, paraphrased. - 1586 E. - - Corsellis, Frederic. The Corsellis forgery, p. 245, _see_ also pp. 8, - 9, 227. - - Corsellis, Nicolas. His epitaph, p. 247. - - Cosin, Richard. Ecclesiae Anglicanae Politeia in tabulas digesta, ed. - per Tho. Crompton. 1634 C. - - Cosmography. _See_ Heylyn, Peter. - - Cosmopolitanus, pseud. _See_ Carpenter, Nathaniel. - - Coton, William, bp. of Exeter. Dedication &c. to him. 1605 H. - - Cotta, John. Cotta contra Antonium, or an Ant-antony (about Aurum - potabile). 1623 C. - - Cottbus in Silesia, mentioned. 1609 R. - - Cotton, Henry, bp. of Salisbury. Oratio Sarisburiae habita 6 Jun. - (1599) cum Episcopus gradum D.D. susciperet, authore T. Holland. - 1599 H. - — Dedication to him. 1600 T. - - Cotton, sir Robert. Two Latin poems on him by R. James. 1633 M. - - Cotton, William, bp. of Exeter. Dedication to him. 1613 P. - - Councils. _See_ Bâle. - — Council of Vienne, 1311–12: decree mentioned. 1627 P. - - Coventry. Sermon preached there with local opposition, &c. 1610 H. - - Coventry, Thomas, i. e. lord Coventry. Dedications to him. 1626 B, 1633 - B, E. - - Coverdale, Miles. Reprint of an edition by him of Wyclif’s Wicket. 1612 - W. - — Translation into Welsh of his translation of Wermueller’s ©Precious - Pearl©. 1595 W. - - Cowper, Thomas. An almanack for 1637. 1637 C. - - Cox, William. Latin letters to and from him. 1627 V. - - Crakanthorp, Richard. Introductio in metaphysicam. 1619 C. - - Cranmer, archbp., mentioned, p. 255. - - Crawford and Balcarres, earl of. _See_ Lindsay, James Ludovic. - - Crawford sale, mentioned, p. 264. - - Creed. Expositio in Symbolum Apostolorum. _See_ Rufinus, Tyrannius. - - Crewe, bp. Nathaniel, mentioned, p. 259. - - Cripps, Henry, mentioned, pp. 278, 298, 311, 312, 313. - - Critici Sacri, mentioned. 1616 F. - - Criticism. _See_ Textual Criticism. - - Croke, dr. Charles. A sad memorial of Henry Curwen by Ch. C(roke). 1638 - C. - - Crompton, Thomas. Edited Cosin’s ©Ecclesiae Anglicanae Politeia©. 1634 - C. - - Crosfield, Thomas, of Queen’s college, Oxford. Translated and edited - Gregorius’s Letter relating the martyrdom of Ketaban. 1633 G. - — May have issued the ©Synopsis Statutorum© and ©Encyclopædia© (both - 1635 O), and the ©Speculum Academicum© (1638), p. 235. - - Crosley, Alexander. Two English poems by him. 1609 B. - - Crosley, John, bookseller and stationer, mentioned, p. 276. - - Cross in baptism. _See_ Hutten, Leonard. - - Crosse, Richard. Edited Ursinus’s Catechism. 1601 U. - - Cuddesdon, mentioned. 1639 G. - - Culenburg, mentioned, p. 243. - - Curio, Coelius Secundus, _d._ 1569. Pusillus Grex, refutatio libelli - (de amplitudine regni Dei) C. S. Curionis, authore Thoma de - Vicariis. 1627 V. - — mentioned. 1638 V. - - Curle, bp. Walter. Dedication to him. 1639 K. - - Cursol, Stephanus de, mentioned. 1639 W. - - Curteyne, Henry, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 299, 312, 313. - - Curwen, Henry. A sad memorial of H. Curwen (by Ch. C[roke]). 1638 C. - - Curwen, sir Patricius and lady. Dedication to them. 1638 C. - - Cuthbertson, John, mentioned, p. 256. - - Cyclus Praelectorum. _See_ Oxford—University, 1635. - - Cydonius, Andreas Eudaemon-Johannes. _See_ Eudaemon-Johannes, Andreas. - - Cyprian, st. De bono patientiae, ed. by J. Stephens. 1633 C. - — Extract from his works, in English. 1637 F. - - - D. - - D., C., 1633. _See_ Downinge, Calybute. - - D., E., 1588. _See_ Dyer, Edward. - - D., I., 1628. _See_ Doughty, John. - - D., I., 1607. _See_ Dunster, John. - - D., I. Engraver’s initials (?). 1601 H. - - D., I., H., 1610. _See_ H., I., D. - - D., W., 1628. _See_ Dickinson, William. - - Damme, P. v., mentioned, pp. 9, 227. - - Danby, earl of. _See_ Danvers, Henry. - - Daniel, rev. C. H., of Worcester coll., Oxford. His reprint (1883) of - the Sixe idyllia (1588) of Theocritus, mentioned. 1588 T. - - Danvers, Henry, lord Danvers, baron Dauntsey (Dantesey), earl of Danby. - Dedication to him, as lord “Davers.” 1624 R. - - Date. Mistakes in date, in early printed books, p. 250. - — by Olympiads, pp. 4, 260. - — how referred to, p. viii. - - Dauntsey, baron. _See_ Danvers, Henry. - - Davenant, Edward, archdeacon of Berkshire. Visitation articles, 1631. - 1631 D. - - Davers, lord. _See_ Danvers, Henry. - - David’s Enlargement. _See_ 1625 K. - - David’s Strait. _See_ 1625 K. - - Davies, John. Microcosmos, the discovery of the little world (a poem on - man, with other poems by and to J. Davies). 1603 D, 1605 D. - - Davis, Richard. His sale catalogues, mentioned. 1607 K, 1614 S, 1631 P, - 1639 J. - - Davis, William, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 253, 276, 298, 311, 312, - 313. - - Dawes, Lancelot. Two assize sermons. 1614 D. - — His Sermons (1653), mentioned. 1614 D. - - Day, —, of Ch. Ch., Oxford, mentioned. 1632 D. - - Day, John, printer in London, 16th cent., mentioned. 1614 D. - - Day, John, of Oriel college, Oxford. Two sermons (on Ps. xxvii. 4), - 1609. 1612 D, 1615 D. - — Day’s Dial, twelve lectures. 1614 D. - — “David’s Desire to go to Church,” mentioned. 1615 D. - — Day’s festivals or twelve of his sermons (and short pieces on the - Sacraments). 1615 D. - — Day’s Descant on David’s Psalms (1–8). 1620 D. - — mentioned, p. 290. - - Daye, Lionel. Concio ad clerum (on Luke xvii. 31), 1609. 1632 D. - - Day’s Dial. _See_ Day, John. - - Dead, Office for the. _See_ Liturgy. - - Dedicus (Dethick?), Joannes. Quaestiones super libros Ethicorum - (Aristotelis). 1518 D, p. 264. - - Defence of truth. _See_ Price, Daniel. - - Defensio fidei catholicae. _See_ Grotius, Hugo. - - Defunctorum exequiae. _See_ Liturgy. - - Deliciae deliciarum. _See_ Epigrams. - - Delle, John. _See_ Dolle, John. - - Democritus, junior, pseudonym. _See_ Burton, Robert. - - Demosthenes. Orationes 15, cum interpretatione Nic. Carri. 1593 D. - — Orationes quindecim, Graece. 1597 D. - - Denison, John. De confessionis auricularis vanitate et de sigilli - confessionis impietate. 1621 D. - - Dent, —, mentioned, pp. 9, 227, 253. - - Derby, dowager countess of. _See_ Egerton, Alice. - - Derby, earl of. _See_ Stanley, Ferdinand. - — _See_ Stanley, Henry. - - Derby, Robert de. _See_ Robert de Derby. - - Descent into Hell. _See_ Parkes, Richard, 1604. - - Dethick, John. _See_ Dedicus, Joannes. - - Deventer, mentioned, p. 256. - - Devereux, Robert, earl of Essex. Dedications to him. 1590 G, 1592 G, - 1594 P, 1596 P, R, 1598 P, 1607 C, p. 234. - — Preface to Savile’s Tacitus by A.B., said to be by the earl of - Essex. 1591 T. - — Devoraxeis, carmen per. G. Carleton. 1603 C. - - Devon, 1605. _See_ Hutton, Thomas. - - Devoraxeis. _See_ Devereux, Robert, earl of Essex. - - Diarium astronomicum. _See_ Wyberd, John. - - Dickinson, William. Milk for babes, the English Catechism explained. - 1628 D. - - Digby, lord George, 2nd earl of Bristol, _d._ 1676. Dedication to him. - 1631 P. - - Digby, sir John, earl of Bristol, mentioned. 1630 A. - - Digby, sir Kenelm. Dedications to him. 1633 J, M. - - Digesta scholastica. _See_ Morrice, Thomas. - - Digges, sir Dudley. Dedication to him. 1612 D. - - Dillon, Harold A. L., viscount Dillon, mentioned, p. 257. - - Dioscorides. Scriptores in Dioscoridem, in bibl. Bodleiana, 1605 J. - - Divine right of Kings, 1611. _See_ Benefield, Sebastian. - - Divinity. Manuduction unto divinity, 1625. _See_ James, Thomas. - - Dochin, Henry, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 277. - - Doddington, sir William. Dedication to him. 1637 P. - - Dolle or Delle, John, stationer and bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 270, - 271. - - Dormer, Robert, i.e. lord Dormer. Dedication to him. 1626 P. - - Dorne (Thorn), John, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 12, 273: as I. T. (?), - p. 273. - - Dorset, earl of. _See_ Sackville, Richard, Robert, and Thomas. - - Doughty, John. Two discourses, by I. D. 1628 D. - - Dousa, Janus. Declamatio in I. Wouweri Umbram. 1636 W. - - Dovelike Soul, 1625. _See_ Rawlinson, John. - - Downe, John. Certain treatises, ed. by G. Hakewill. 1633 D. - — Of the true nature and definition of justifying faith (with several - other treatises, verses and translations, by the same author). - 1635 D. - - Downeham, bp. George. The Christian’s Freedom (two editions). 1635 D. - - Downinge, Calybute. A discourse of the state Ecclesiastical in relation - to the Civil, by C. D. 1633 D. - — 2nd ed. 1634 D. - - Drake, lady Elizabeth, widow of sir Francis Drake. Dedication to her. - 1596 F. - - Drake, sir Francis. Sir Francis Drake (a poem by C. Fitz-Geffrey, two - issues). 1596 F. - - Dramatic. _See_ Plays. - - Draudius, Georgius. His ©Bibliotheca Exotica©, 1625, mentioned. 1607 D, - 1609 D. - — His ©Bibliotheca Classica© (1625) mentioned. 1615 D. - - Dryden, sir Henry, mentioned, p. 252. - - Dublin. Trinity College, mentioned, p. 12, 1608 W. - - Ducæus, Fronto (Le Duc), mentioned. 1614 P. - - Duck, Arthur. Vita Henrici Chichele archiep. Cantuar. 1617 D. - - Dudley, Ambrose, earl of Warwick. Oration to him by J. Sprint, in - Latin. 1587 S. - - Dudley, lady Mary. Dedication to her. 1586 E. - - Dudley, Robert, earl of Leicester. Dedications &c. to him. 1585 C, 1587 - B, S, 1588 H, 1596 C. - — Carmen in adventum Lecestrensis Comitis ad collegium Lincolniense. - 1585 D. - — Poem to him (29 Aug. 1566?) by J. Sprint, in Latin, 1587 S. - — Oration to him by J. Sprint, in Latin. 1587 S. - - Duff, Edward Gordon, mentioned, p. vii, 1586 S, pp. 228, 254, 259 - (_bis_), 273. - - Dugres, Gabriel. Dialogi Gallico-anglico-latini. 1639 D. - - Dukas, Jules, mentioned. 1634 B. - - Dulwich. The College Library, mentioned, p. 255. - - Du Moulin, Pierre, the elder. Heraclitus or meditations upon the vanity - and misery of human life, by Peter du Moulin, translated by R. - S(tafford?). 1609 D, 1634 S. - — The waters of Siloë to quench the fire of purgatory (a confutation - of Purgatory). 1612 D. - — The accomplishment of the prophecies, or the third book in defence - of the Catholic Faith. 1613 D. - — Sermon before the king, 1615. 1620 D. - - Duns Scotus, Johannes. Scriptum Oxoniense super primum Sententiarum (P. - Lombardi), 1519, p. 11. - — mentioned, p. 227. - - Dunster, John. Protestation against popery, by I. D. 1607 D, 1609 D. - — Caesar’s penny, a sermon (on 1 Pet. ii. 13–14: on Passive - Obedience) 1610 D. - - Du Plessis, seigneur de. _See_ Mornay, Philippe de. - - Duppa, dr. Brian. Dedications to him. 1634 L, 1638 G. - - Durham. The Cathedral Library mentioned, pp. 255, 259. - - Du Val, A. Treatise against him by Du Moulin. 1612 D. - - Dyer, Edward. Dedication to E. D., perhaps E. Dyer. 1588 T. - - - E. - - Ea., parishioner of St. Mary’s, Oxford, about 1610–15, mentioned. 1615 - D. - - Ecclesia. _See_ Church. - - Echo. An echo song. 1636 B. - - Eclogarius. _See_ Panke, John. - - Edinburgh. 1638 (Burton) was partly printed at Edinburgh. - — The Advocates’ library, mentioned, pp. 259, 264. - - Edmonds, Denis, stationer, mentioned, p. 276. - - Edrychus, Georgius. _See_ Etheridge, George. - - Edward, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269. - - Egerton, Alice, countess of Ellesmere, dowager countess of Derby, i. e. - Alice Spencer. Dedication to her. 1613 B. - - Egerton, John. Dedication to him. 1599 C. - - Egerton, sir Thomas, lord Ellesmere. Dedications to him. 1586 H, 1589 - H, 1597 A, K, 1599 C, K, 1600, B, K, R, 1612 R, 1614 B, 1615 A, 1618 - B, 1629 B, p. 230 (1598). - - Eggington, co. Derby. Dedication to the parishioners of Eggington of a - sermon preached there by S. Presse, 1596. 1597 P. - - Eidyllia. _See_ Henry, prince, 1612. - - Elizabeth, princess, daughter of James i, mentioned. 1613 B, P. - — Epithalamia sive lusus Palatini in nuptias Frederici et Elizabethae - (verses by Oxford men). 1613 O. - - Elizabeth, princess, _d._ 1650. Coronae Carolinae quadratura, poems on - the princess’s birth by members of the University of Oxford. 1636 O. - - Elizabeth, queen. Dedications to her. 1585 B, 1591 T, 1594 B, 1614 R, - (_bis_), 1631 A. - — Sermon by J. Prime comparing her with Solomon. 1585 P. - — De legato (a treatise to support the queen in putting Mary queen of - Scots to death.) 1587 L. - — The consolations of David briefly applied to queene Elizabeth, a - sermon by J. Prime. 1588 P. - — Churchyard’s Handful of gladsome verses given to the queen’s - majesty at Woodstock, 1592. 1592 C. - — Speeches to her Majesty at Bisham, Sudeley and Rycote, 1592. 1592 - E, p. 229. - — Latin poem to her by W. Gager, 1592. 1592 G. - — Sandford’s Εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια in honour of the Queen’s visit to - Oxford, 1592. 1592 S. - — Mention of the celebration of the Queen’s Day (Nov. 17). 1601 H, - 1602 H. - — Πανηγυρὶς Elizabethae, a sermon 17 Nov. 1599, by T. Holland. 1601 - H. - — Ad Elizabetham carmen, per G. Carleton. 1603 C. - — Invitatorius panegyricus, de reginae posteriore ad Oxoniam adventu: - per Rob. Burhill. 1603 O. - — Oxoniensis academiae funebre officium in memoriam Elisabethae - reginae. 1603 O. - — Merton College case (disputing a lease to the Queen). 1623 O. - - Ellesmere, countess of. _See_ Egerton, Alice. - - Ellesmere, lord. _See_ Egerton, sir Thomas. - - Ellis, F. S., mentioned, p. 253. - - Enchiridion oratorium. _See_ Pemble, William. - - Encyclopaedia. _See_ Oxford—University, 1635. - - Enderby, Samuel, bookseller of London, mentioned. 1640 S, pp. 310, 313. - - England. _See_ Armada, Chronicles, Gunpowder Plot. - — Account of a stay in England, by L. Petrucci (in Ital. and Latin - verse). 1613 P. - — Dedication to the nation. 1618 A. - — The joyful reuniting the two kingdoms, England and Scotland, by Bp. - Thornborough. (Also his “Discourse of the Union.”) 1605 T. - — Historia Britannica, hoc est de rebus gestis Britanniae seu Angliae - commentarioli tres (by J. T. Clain). 1640 C. - — Church of England. _See_ Articles, Canons. - — — The authority of the Church. _See_ Mason, Francis. - — — Church and State. _See_ Downinge, Calybute, 1633. - — — Ecclesiae Anglicanae Politeia. _See_ Cosin, Richard. - — — Constitutiones provinciales, with a Latin commentary by W. - Lyndewoode. 1483 L, p. 258. - — — Answer of the University of Oxford to the petition of the Church - of England desiring reformation of the Church. 1603 O (4 issues, - one undated), 1604 O. - — — Latin letter on the Church by dr. John Rainolds. 1614 R. - — — Speech in behalf of the Clergy, by sir B. Rudyard. 1628 R. - — — Form of Articles of Visitation, undated, apparently for Bishops - or Archdeacons. 1633 A. - - English. _See_ Phonetic spelling. - — Grammars. _See_ Butler, Charles. - — Lexicons. [For lexicons of English and some other language see - under the name of the other language.] - — — Glossary of hard words in Wycliff. 1608 W. - - Ensham, Walter de. _See_ Walter de Ensham. - - Enstone, co. Oxon. _See_ Bushell, Thomas. - - Enze, earl of. _See_ Gordon, George. - - Epigrams. _See_ Gamage, William.—_See_ Reinolds, John. - — Deliciae deliciarum sive Epigrammatum in Bibl. Bodleiana ἀνθολογία, - opera A. Wright. 1637 D. - - Epistolae. _See_ Letters—Latin. - - Epistolae Eucharisticae. _See_ Whear, Degory. - - Epithalamia Oxoniensia. _See_ Oxford—University. - - Erasmus, Desiderius. Disticha in Novum Testamentum in editione Erasmi - inserta. 1586 S. - — Moriae Encomium. _See_ 1633 E. - - Ernest, grand duke of Austria. Dedication to him. 1633 R. - - Ernest Casimir, count of Nassau. Dedication to him. 1629 A. - - Errata. _See_ Pararuades. - — Note about authors’ revision of proofs and responsibility for - Errata. 1638 C. - - Essex, earl of. _See_ Devereux, Robert. - - Eternity. _See_ Tipping, William. - - Etheridge (Edrychus), George. Edited Shepery’s Hippolytus, with a - preface. 1586 S. - - Ettenius, Christophorus. Dedication to him. 1634 P. - - Euclid. Praelectiones 13 in Elementa Euclidis, auctore H. Savilio. 1621 - S. - - Eudæmon-Johannes, Andreas (L’Heureux), a Jesuit, mentioned. 1613 B. - — Castigatio A. Eudæmon-Johannis, per I. Prideaux. 1614 P. - - Euphormio, pseud. _See_ Barclay, John. - - Europe. Of the state of Europe, by G. Richardson. 1627 R. - - Eustathia. _See_ Roche, Robert. - - Evangelical Counsels. _See_ Benefield, Sebastian, 1610. - - Evans, Edward. Verba dierum, or the day’s report of God’s glory (4 - sermons.) 1615 E (two issues). - - Evans, Herman, stationer, mentioned, p. 274. - - Evans, William. A translation of the book of Nature into the use of - Grace. 1633 E. - - Excommunication. Forma sententiae excommunicationis. 1636 A. - - Exequiae defunctorum. _See_ under Liturgy. - - Exeter, diocese. Dedication to the bp. and clergy. 1633 D. - - Eye. The vanity of the eye. _See_ Hakewill, George. - - Eye-sight. _See_ Bailey, Walter; Fernelius, Johannes; Riolanus, - Johannes. - - - F. - - F., A. Saints’ Legacies (perhaps by A. Farindon). 1631 F, 1640 S. - — — mentioned, p. 235. - - F., C., 1596. _See_ Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. - - F., J. B., mentioned. 1640 F. - - Faber, —. Gemma Fabri, mentioned. 1586 S. - - Fabricius, J. S. Meditationes, Oxf. “1576,” mentioned, p. 13. - - Fabulous foundation of the Popedom. _See_ Bernard, Richard, 1619. - - Farindon, Anthony. _See_ F., A. - - Farmer, dr. Richard. Farmer sale, 1798, mentioned. 1589 S. - - Farrear, Robert. Direction to the French Tongue. 1618 F. - - Faunt, John and Simon, bookbinders, mentioned, p. 268. - - Faustus, Johannes. _See_ Fust, Johann. - - Fawkner, Antony. The widow’s petition, an assize sermon on Luke xviii. - 3. 1635 F. - - Felix, Marcus Minucius. Octavius. 1627 F, 1631 F, 1636 F. - — Octavius, tr. into English by R. James. 1636 F. - - Fell, bp. John, mentioned. 1638 O. - - Fell, dr. Samuel. Primitiae sive oratio ... et concio ... (1626). 1627 - F. - - Feltham, Owen. Verses by him. 1638 R. - - Feminine monarchy. _See_ Butler, Charles. - - Fenninge, William. _See_ Jennings, William. - - Fernelius, Johannes. Extracts from his works about the eyesight. 1616 - B. - - Ferrand, Jacques. Ἐρωτομανία, or a treatise of love or erotic - melancholy. 1640 F. - - Ferrar, Nicholas. Translated Valdés’ ©Considerations© into English. - 1638 V. - - Festivall, or Festiall. _See_ Mirk, John. - - Fetiplace, John, son of Richard. Dedication to J. Phetiplacius. 1596 C. - - Fetiplace, Richard. Dedication to R. Phetiplacius. 1596 C. - - Fetiplace, William, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. - - Fey, Jacobus, de Florentia, scribe, mentioned, p. 270. - - Field, rev. Nathaniel. Edited his father’s treatise on the Church. 1628 - F, 1635 F. - — dr. Richard. Of the Church, five books, ed. by Nath. Field. 2nd ed. - 1628 F. - — — 3rd. ed. 1635 F. - - Fischer, Johann. _See_ Piscator, Johannes. - - Fisher, B., mentioned, pp. 305, 312. - - Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. Sir Francis Drake, a poem (two issues). 1596 F. - — Affaniae, sive epigrammatum libri tres, et cenotaphia. 1601 F. - — The Blessed Birthday: also Holy Raptures (poems). 1634 F. - — Compassion towards captives, three sermons at Plymouth. 1637 F. - - Flavel, John. Tractatus de demonstratione. 1619 F, 1624 F. - - Flemynge, sir Thomas, lord chief justice. Dedication to him. 1608 W. - - Fletcher, John. Rule a wife and have a wife, a comedy. 1640 F. - — The tragedy of Rollo (the Bloody Brother). 1640 F. - - Flit, Thomas, of Worcester. Dedication to him. 1598 I. - - Floritius. Dedication to him. 1634 P. - - Florus, Lucius Annaeus. Oratio de eo, per Deg. Whear. 1625 W. - — Rerum a Romanis gestarum libri iv, cum comm. J. Stadii. 1631 F, - 1638 F. - — Excerpts from him. 1634 P. - — The Roman Histories, tr. into English by E. M. B(olton). 1636 F. - - Foderby, Simon, mentioned, p. 255. - - Forrest, Edward, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 277, 299, 311, 312, 313. - - Foxgrave. _See_ Vosgraf. - - Foxle, George. The groans of the spirit. 1639 F. - - Foxon, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275. - - France. Articles agreed on by the Reformed Churches of France at - Charenton, Sept. 1623. 1623 F, 1624 F. - - Franciscus, of Arezzo. Latin translation of the Letters of Phalaris by - Franciscus Aretinus. 1485 P. - - Franeker. Dedication to four curators of the University. 1629 A. - - Frederick iii, Elector Palatine. Authorized the Heidelberg Catechism in - 1562. _See_ Catechism, 1587, &c. - — Edict about the Heidelberg Catechism, 1563/4, in Latin. 1629 C. - - Frederick v, Elector Palatine, mentioned. 1613 B, P. - — Epithalamia sive lusus Palatini in nuptias Frederici et Elizabethae - (Verses by Oxford men). 1613 O. - - Freeling, mentioned, p. 253. - - French. _See_ Bense, Petrus. - — _See_ Farrear, Robert. - — _See_ Grave, Jean de. - — Reglas grammaticales para aprender la lengua Española y Francesa. - 1586 S. - — Janitrix (a French Grammar, in Latin, by P. Morlet). 1596 M. - — Le guichet François, par J. Sanford. 1604 S. - — Brief extracts of the former Latin (French) Grammar, done into - English by John Sanford. 1605 S. - — Poems. 1613 O, 1622 O, 1630 O, 1633 O, 1636 O (_bis_), 1638 O, 1640 - O. - — Dialogi Gallico-anglico-latini, per G. Dugres. 1639 D. - - Frewen, Accepted. Oratio (in obitum principis Henrici), 7 Dec. 1612. - 1612 H. - — mentioned. 1638 T. - - Friars. _See_ Wycliff, John. - - Friesland. Dedication to senators of Friesland. 1629 A. - - Frisia, Nicholas de. _See_ Nicholas de Bolswert. - - Froben, Johann, printer at Bâle, mentioned. 1627 F. - - Fromondus, Libertus. Meteorologicorum libri sex. 1639 F. - - Fuller, Nicholas. Miscellaneorum theologicorum libri 1–4. 1616 F, _see_ - p. x. - - Fuller, Thomas. His Abel Redivivus mentioned. 1607 W. - - Fust, Johann, printer of Mainz, mentioned 1585 C. - - - G. - - G. _See_ Gager, William. - - G., H. Five short Latin poems signed at end “H. G.” 1636 B. - - G., I., 1634. _See_ Gregory, dr. John. - - G., M., 1593. _See_ Gwinne, Matthew. - - G., R. R., 1599. _See_ Roche, Robert. - - G., T. An answer to Wither’s Motto (in verse). 1625 G. - - Gaetani, Enrico. _See_ Sermonetta, cardinal. - - Gager, William. Edited the Exequiae Philippi Sidnaei. 1587 S. - — Poem to N. Breton. 1592 B. - — Meleager (a play, with other short poems). 1592 G. - — Panniculus Hippolyto Senecae tragoediae assutus, 1591. 1592 G. - — Prologus in Rivales comoediam, and other short pieces. 1592 G. - — Ulysses Redux, tragoedia. 1592 G. - — An apology for women, against dr. G(ager): by W. Heale. 1609 H. - — The overthrow of stage plays by way of controversy betwixt Gager - and Rainolds, 2nd ed. 1629 R. - - Galen. Scriptores in Galenum, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J. - - Gallager. _See_ Vicars, Thomas. - - Gallinager. _See_ Goldsmith, John. - - Gamage, William, of Jesus College, Oxford. Linsi-woolsie, or two - centuries of epigrams. 1613 G. - - Gamelia. _See_ Rogers, Hugh. - - Garassus, Franciscus, S. J., mentioned. 1639 B. - - Garbrand, alias Herks, John, bookseller. Latin poem by him. 1634 B. - — mentioned, p. 276. - - Garbrand, alias Harkes, Richard, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Gardiner sale, mentioned, p. 256. - - Gardyner, dr. Richard. Sermon on Gen. xlv. 8. 1622 G. - — Concio ad clerum, 14 Feb. 1631 (on 1 Tim. iv. 16), with some - biographical details in the dedication. 1631 G. - — Christmas sermon, on John i. 14. 1638 G. - — Easter sermon, on Rom. viii. 11. 1638 G. - — Sermon on Matth. ii. 2. 1639 G. - - Garnet, Henry, Jesuit, mentioned. 1608 C, 1614 P. - - Gavent, Richard, mentioned, p. 256. - - Gemma Fabri. _See_ Faber, —. - - Geneva. _See under_ Wells, Will. - - Gentilis, Albericus. De injustitia bellica Romanorum. 1590 G. - — Complimentary poem by him. 1592 G. - — Short poem by him mentioned. 1592 G. - — Ad Tit. C. de Maleficis &c. commentarius. 1593 G. - — Italian sonnet by him to J. Budden. 1602 B. - — Letter from him to dr. Howson, 12 Aug. 1603, in Latin. 1606 B. - — Four Latin letters between him and dr. Rainolds about stage plays, - 1593, 2nd ed. 1629 R. - - Geoffrey, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268. - - Geography. _See_ Carpenter, Nathanael; Heylyn, Peter; Pemble, William. - - Georgians. Note about them, by T. Crosfield. 1633 G. - - Geree, John. Edited Pemble’s ©Vindiciæ fidei©. 1629 P. - - Gerhardus, Johannes. Meditationes sacrae. 1633 G. - - Gidding, Little. A Little Gidding binding mentioned. 1638 V. - - Giessen (Gissenum). _See_ Buscherus, Heizo. - - Gifford, Roger, physician. Dedication to him. 1590 J. - - Gigliis, Johannes de. _See_ Johannes de Gigliis. - - Giles, sir Edward and lady Mary. Dedication to them. 1613 P. - - Gillow, Joseph, mentioned. 1610 R. - - Glanville, John, of Balliol coll., Oxford. Articuli Christianae fidei, - versu expressi. 1613 G. - - Glasgow. Free Church College library mentioned, p. 259. - - Gloucester, archdeaconry. Articles to be enquired of in the - Archdeaconry of Gloucester, 1629. 1629 B. - - Gloucester, city. Sermon delivered there, by S. Benefield. 1613 B. - - Gloucester, Humphrey, duke of, mentioned, p. 253. - - Goade, Edward. Dedication to him. 1633 S. - - Godsond, John, stationer, mentioned, pp. 270, 271. - - Godwin, bp. Francis. Orders for the reformation of abuses in the - diocese of Llandaff. 1603 G. - — Calculation of the value of large numbers of sesterces. 1630 H. - - Godwin, Joseph, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 308, 312, 313. - - Godwin, Thomas. Romanae Historiae Anthologia, an English exposition of - the Roman Antiquities, for the use of Abingdon school. 1613 G, 1614 - G, 1616 G, 1620 G, 1623 G, 1625 G, 1628 G, 1631 G, 1633 G, 1638 G. - — Synopsis antiquitatum hebraicarum. 1616 G. - — — mentioned. 1614 G. - — His ©Moses and Aaron© mentioned. 1616 G. - — mentioned. 1637 R. - - Goffe, Thomas. Oratio funebris in obitum Gul. Goodwin (two editions). - 1620 G. - — Oratio funebris in obitum Henrici Savilii. 1622 O. - - Gold printing. 1633 O. - - Goldsmith, John (“Gallinager,” = of Henfield). Latin letters to and - from him. 1627 V. - - Gomarists, mentioned. 1626 A. - - Good works. _See_ Corderoy, Jeremy. - - Goodman, Godfrey, bp. of Gloucester. His arguments against the eternity - of the world, as printed by dr. Hakewill. 1635 H. - - Goodwin, dr. William, dean of Christ Church, Oxford. Sermon before the - king. 1614 G. - — Dedication to him. 1619 B, M. - — Oratio funebris in obitum ejus, auctore T. Goffe (two editions). - 1620 G. - - Gordon, George, earl of Enze, afterwards 2nd marquis of Huntly. - Dedication to him. 1607 C. - - Gore, John, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Gower, Thomas, parchment seller, mentioned, p. 275. - - Gowrie’s conspiracy, A.D. 1600. Sermon on it by J. Prideaux. 1637 P. - - Grammar. _See_ under the language. - - Grante, Patrick, mentioned, p. 255. - - Grave, Jean de. The pathway to the Gate of Tongues (Latin, French, and - English: including the Church Catechism). 1633 G. - - Graves, William, mentioned, p. 259. - - Gravius, Thomas. _See_ Greaves, Thomas. - - Great Britain. _See_ Britain, Great. - - Great Britain’s Sunset. _See_ Basse, William. - - Greaves, Thomas (Gravius). De linguae Arabicae utilitate et - praestantia. 1639 G. - - Greek. First Greek book printed at Oxford (Cambridge & in England). - _See_ 1586 C. - — Tabulae ad grammatica Graeca introductoriae, per Joh. Prideaux. - 1607 P, 1629 P, 1639 P. - — Greek poems, 1613 O (_bis_), 1619 O, 1622 O, 1623 O, 1624 O, 1625 O - (_bis_), 1630 O, 1633 O (_bis_), 1636 O (_bis_), 1637 B, 1638 B, - O, 1639 J, 1640 O. - — Greek poem on lord Spencer of Wormleighton, by R. Parre. 1628 P. - — mentioned, p. 230. - — Savile’s Greek type, mentioned, pp. 276, 277. - - Gregorius, monk. Letter relating the martyrdom of Ketaban, 1614. 1633 - G. - - Gregorius de Valentia. Rainoldus de Romanae Ecclesiae idololatria - (adversus Gregorium, &c.) 1596 R. - - Gregory the Great. Bellum Gregorianum (a table of passages corrupted in - the Roman editions of Gregory’s works). 1610 J. - — Collectanea, out of St. Gregory, &c., by J. Panke. 1618 P. - - Gregory, dr. John (“I. G.”) Edited Ridley’s View of the civil and - ecclesiastical law, 2nd ed. 1634 R. - - Grene, Johannes, mentioned, p. 257. - - Grenewey, R., mentioned, p. 229. - - Gressop, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 273. - - Grey, Arthur, lord Grey of Wilton, Dedications to him. 1585 S, 1588 C - (_bis_), 1591 S, 1594 S. - — Funeral sermon on him, by T. Sparke, 1593. 1593 S. - — In obitum ejus θρηνῳδία, auctore I. Sandfordo. 1593 S. - — mentioned. 1606 O. - - Grey, lady Joanna Sybil. Dedication to her. 1606 O. - - Grey, Thomas, lord Grey of Wilton. Dedication to him. 1593 S. - - Grey, William, son of Arthur, lord Grey of Wilton. Dedication to him. - 1605 S. - — Beatae Mariae Magdalenae lachrymae in obitum Gul. Grey. 1606 O. - - Grey of Wilton, lady. Dedication to her. 1593 S. - - Groans of the spirit. _See_ Foxle, George. - - Grosart, dr. Alexander B., mentioned. 1596 F, 1601 F, 1603 D, 1634 F. - - Grotius, Hugo. Defensio fidei catholicae de satisfactione Christi - adversus Faustum Socinum. 1636 G. - — De Veritate religionis Christianae. 1639 G. - - Guadus. _See_ Wade, —. - - Guarna, Andreas. _See_ Bellum grammaticale. - - Guido de Columnia. Historia Trojana per T. R. “Oxf. 1480,” mentioned, - p. 9. - - Guild, William. Throne of David. Oxf. “1569,” mentioned, p. 13. - - Gulston, bp. William. The Bibliotheca Gulstoniana (1688), mentioned. - 1626 W, 1628 W. - - Gumbleden, John. God’s great mercy, a sermon. 1628 G. - - Gunpowder plot. _See_ Barclay, John; Hakewill, George; Rainolds, John, - 1586 and 1613; Taylor, bp. Jeremy. - — Nonae Novembris (by Tho. Cooper). 1607 C. - — Univ. Sermon, 5 Nov. 1609. 1612 D, 1615 D. - - Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, _d._ 1632. Latin poem on him, with - chronogram, by D. Heinsius. 1637 T. - — Tumulus Gustavi Adolphi, a Latin funeral poem by C. B. 1636 B. - - Gwinne, Matthew. Epicedium in obitum Henrici comitis Derbeiensis. 1593 - G. - - - H. - - H., A., 1638. _See_ Hodges, Anthony. - - H., F., parchment seller, mentioned, pp. 256, 272. - - H., G. _See_ Hakewill, George. - - H., H. Greek epigram by him. 1639 J. - - H., I. Discourses of Ursinus, &c., translated by I. H. 1600 U. - - H., I. Latin complimentary poem to C. Butler. 1633 B. - - H., I. D. Preface by him. 1610 H. - - H., L., 1605. _See_ Hutten, Leonard. - - H., M., 1640. _See_ Hunt, Matthew. - - H., the lady M. Dedication to her. 1609 H. - - H., N. Edited Carpenter’s ©Chorazin© and probably his ©Achitophel©. - 1640 C. - - H., R., 1598. _See_ Haydocke, Richard. - - H., S., 1640. _See_ Harding, Samuel. - - H., T., 1579. _See_ Hill, Thomas. - - H., T., 1605. _See_ Hutton, Thomas. - - H., T., 1634. _See_ Hickes, Thomas. - - H., W., 1609. _See_ Heale, William. - - H., W., 1613–14. _See_ Hinde, William. - - Haarlem. Haarlem printing, mentioned, p. 246. - - Habakkuk, the prophet. Sermon by Hooker, on Habakkuk’s faith, &c. 1612 - H. - - Haberdashers’ Company. _See_ London—Haberdashers’ Company. - - Hacket, Roger. Sermon on 1 Sam. xi. 5–7. 1591 H. - - Hailstone sale, mentioned, p. 259. - - Hakewill, dr. George. The vanity of the eye. 1608 H (_bis_), 1615 H, - 1633 H. - — Dedication to him, as the donor of a new Chapel to Exeter college, - Oxford. 1625 P. - — Comparison between the days of Purim and that of the Powder - Treason, by G. H. 1626 H. - — An apology of the power and providence of God: by G. H. 1627 H, - 1630 H (with author’s name), 1635 H. - — Edited Downe’s treatises, and prefixed a funeral sermon by himself. - 1633 D. - — Dedication to him. 1637 P (ix). - - Hales, Alexander de. _See_ Alexander de Hales. - - Hales, John. Oratio funebris (on sir Thomas Bodley). 1613 O. - — Sermon, on 2 Pet. iii. 16. 1617 H. - - Hales Owen, Worcestershire, mentioned in 1481 A. - - Hall, bp. Joseph. Letter by him about J. Downe, 1631. 1633 D. - — mentioned. 1639 W. - - Ham house, mentioned, p. 264. - - Hamilton, James, 2nd marquis of Hamilton, earl of Arran, _d._ 1625. - Dedications to him. 1625 P, 1637 P. - - Hamilton, James, duke of Hamilton, _d._ 1649. Dedication to him. 1622 - C. - - Hamme, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 269. - - Hampole, Richard Rolle of. Explanationes super lectiones Job. 1483 H, - p. 258. - - Hampton Court. The Royal Slave, a tragi-comedy by W. Cartwright, acted - at Hampton Court. 1639 C, 1640 C. - - Harding, Samuel. Sicily and Naples, or the Fatal Union, a tragedy, by - S. H. 1640 H. - - Harington, sir John. Dedication to him. 1607 C. - - Harkes, Garbrand, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Harkes, or Herks, John. _See_ Garbrand, John. - - Harkes, Richard. _See_ Garbrand, Richard. - - Harley, Robert, earl of Oxford, mentioned, pp. 252, 254. - - Harmar, John. Six homilies of St. Chrysostom, in Greek, ed. by J. - Harmar. 1586 C. - — Beza’s sermons on the Song of Solomon i-iii, tr. into English by J. - Harmar. 1587 B. - - Harris, W., bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 308, 312. - - Harrison, John, mentioned, p. 259. - - Hart, Horace, mentioned, p. vii. - - Hart, John. Summa Colloquii J. Rainoldi cum J. Harto de capite et fide - Ecclesiae, &c. (1583). 1610 R. - - Hartlibius, Samuel. Edited Comenius’s Porta Sapientiae. 1637 C. - - Hatton, Christopher lord. Dedications to him. 1588 C, 1590 B. - — William. Dedication to him. 1588 C. - - Haven of the Afflicted. _See_ Benefield, Sebastian. - - Haviland, John, printer, mentioned, p. 278. - - Hawkins, —, parchment seller, mentioned, pp. 256, 272. - - Hay, lord. Dedication to him. 1606 C. - - Hay, James, earl of Carlisle. Dedication to him. 1625 L. - - Haydocke, Richard. Lomazzo’s Arts of Painting, tr. by R. H(aydocke). - 1598 L (misplaced on p. 46). - - Hayes, William. The paragon of Persia (assize sermon at St. Mary’s, - Oxford, 7 July, 1624). 1624 H. - - Haywood, dr. William. Dedication to him. 1637 D. - - Hazlitt, W. Carew, mentioned. 1613 B. - - Heale, William. An apology for women, by W. H. 1609 H. - - Hearne, Thomas, mentioned. 1586 C, p. 261. - - Heath, John. Translated Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the Prophecies. - 1613 D. - - Heber, Richard, mentioned. 1613 G, 1640 R. - - Hebrew, p. 230. - — Notes of the use of Hebrew type. 1596 U, 1601 H, 1602 C, 1603 J, - 1605 J, 1620 J, 1625 N, W. - — Poems. 1613 O (_bis_), 1619 O, 1622 O, 1623 O, 1625 O (_bis_), 1636 - O (_bis_), 1640 O. - — Study of Hebrew at Oxford mentioned. 1627 P. - — Tabula directoria (a Hebrew grammar), by V. Bythner. 1637 B. - — Lingua Eruditorum, a Hebrew grammar, by V. Bythner. 1638 B. - - Hedwigius. Hedwigii liber “Oxon. 1470,” mentioned, p. 9. - - Heidelberg Catechism. _See_ Catechism. - - Heinsius, Daniel. Complimentary Latin poem by him, on Vossius’s - Rhetoric. 1631 V. - — Latin poem on Puteanus’s Comus. 1634 P. - — Latin poem by him on Gustavus Adolphus. 1637 T. - - Henley. Some Henley notes. 1626 B. - - Henrietta Maria, wife of Charles i. Epithalamia Oxoniensia in Caroli - cum Henrietta Maria connubium. 1625 O. - — Dedication to her. 1634 B, 1636 M. - — Speeches, &c. at the presentation of Bushell’s Rock to her, 23 Aug. - 1636. 1636 B. - — Coronae Carolinae quadratura, poems partly to her on the birth of - the princess Elizabeth, 1635, by members of the University of - Oxford. 1636 O. - — Flos Britannicus (poems partly to her on the birth of the princess - Anne, 1636/7, by members of the University of Oxford). 1636 O. - - Henry, prince, _b._ 1640. Poems by members of the University of Oxford - in honour of his birth. 1640 O. - - Henry of Bourbon, Dauphin of France. Dedication to him. 1634 B. - - Henry, prince of Wales, _d._ 1612. Poem to him by J. Davies. 1603 D, - 1605 D. - — Dedications to him. 1605 J, 1607 C, W, 1608 P, 1610 P. - — Mentioned. 1605 O. - — Eidyllia in obitum Henrici. 1612 H. - — Luctus posthumus, sive ... Magdalenensium officiosa pietas (poems - on prince Henry’s death). 1612 H. - — Oratio (in obitum ejus), per Acc. Frewen. 7 Dec. 1612. 1612 H. - — Great Britain’s Sunset, a poem by W. Basse, on prince Henry’s - death. 1613 B. - — Prince Henry his first anniversary, an essay by D. Price. 1613 P. - — — his second anniversary, by dr. D. Price. 1614 P. - - Heraclitus. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. - - Herbert, family, earls of Pembroke. _See also_ Wilton. - - Herbert, —, earl of Pembroke, mentioned, p. 9. - - Herbert, Charles, son of the earl of Pembroke. Dedication to him. 1634 - T. - - Herbert, George. Latin poem to Bacon. 1637 T. - — Letter from him to N. Ferrar on the latter’s translation of Valdés’ - ©Considerations©. 1638 V. - — Latin poem on Bacon’s ©Instauratio Magna©. 1640 B. - - Herbert George R. C., earl of Pembroke, mentioned, pp. 252, 253. - - Herbert, Henry, lord Cardiff. Dedication to him. 1594 P. - - Herbert, Henry, earl of Pembroke. Dedication to him. 1587 S, U, 1589 U, - 1591 U, 1593 U, 1601 U. - - Herbert, Mary. _See_ Pembroke, Mary countess of. - - Herbert, Philip, earl of Pembroke (and Montgomery), _d._ 1669. - Dedications to him. 1625 C, 1634 T, 1640 J. - - Herbert, William, bibliographer, mentioned, p. 261. - - Herbert, William, earl of Pembroke. Dedications &c. to him. 1592 T, - 1622 O, 1625 C, W, 1626 P, 1629 C, Z, 1630 T. - - Hereford, diocese, 1586. _See_ Westfaling, Herbert. - - Heresies. _See_ Sparke, Thomas, 1591. - - Herks. _See_ Harkes. - - Hermaica gymnasmata (Latin exercises). 1589 H. - - Herod the Great. The unfortunate politique (i. e. Herod), by C. N. (i. - e. N. Caussin). 1638 C. - - Herodotus. Historiarum liber primus (Graece). 1591 H. - - Heropaideia. _See_ Cleland, James. - - Hesse, Ludwig and Philip landgraves of. Dedications to them. 1637 S. - - Hetone, —, subdean of Christ Church, Oxford. Dedication to him. 1586 C. - - Heureux, L’. _See_ Eudæmon-Johannes, Andreas. - - Heydon, sir Christopher. Answer to his ©Defence of Judiciary - Astrology©, 1603, by bp. George Carleton. 1624 C. - - Heylyn, Edward. Poem by him. 1621 H, &c. - - Heylyn, Peter. Microcosmus, or a little description of the great world - (Cosmography). 1621 H, 1625 H, 1627 H, 1629 H, 1631 H, 1633 H, 1636 - H, 1639 H. - - Hickes, Francis. Translated select Dialogues of Lucian. 1634 L. - - Hickes, Thomas. Edited his father’s translation of select Dialogues of - Lucian, with Life of Lucian and notes (“T. H.”) 1634 L. - - Hieronymus, S. _See_ Jerome, st. - - Higins, John. Answer to mr. William Perkins. 1602 H (_bis_). - - Hill, dr. Thomas. Reasons which dr. Hill hath brought for the upholding - of papistry, unmasked. By George Abbot. 1604 A. - — His book on bees (1579, &c.), mentioned. 1609 B. - - Hill, William, of Pitminster. Dedication to him. 1612 S. - - Hilton, A., mentioned, p. 252. - - Hinde, William, of Queen’s college, Oxford. Path to Piety. 1613 H. - — Edited works of dr. John Rainolds. 1613 R, 1614 R. - - Hinton, William, archdeacon of Coventry, mentioned. 1610 H. - - Hippocrates. Scriptores in Hippocratem, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J. - - Hippolytus. _See_ Shepery, John. - - Historia Britannica. _See_ England. - - History. De ratione legendi Historias. _See_ Whear, Degory. - - Hodges, Anthony. Translated the ©Loves of Clitophon and Leucippe© of - Achilles Tatius. 1638 A. - - Hoernen, Arnold ther, mentioned, pp. 242, 243. - - Hole, William, engraver. Map of Virginia by him. 1612 S. - - Holland, dr. Thomas. Oratio Sarisburiae habita 6 Jun. (1599) cum - Episcopus gradum D. D. susciperet. 1599 H. - — Πανηγυρὶς Elizabethae, a sermon 17 Nov. 1599: whereunto is adjoined - an apologetical discourse. 1601 H. - — Dedication to him. 1607 P, 1629 P, 1639 P. - — Funeral sermon on him, by R. Kilbie. 1613 K. - - Holmes, Randle. His Academy of Armory (1688), mentioned, p. 8. - - Holte, John, mentioned, p. 257. - - Holyday, Barten. Persius’s satires tr. by B. Holyday, 2nd impression. - 1616 P. - — Philosophiae politobarbarae specimen. 1633 H. - - Holyoak, W. H., bookseller, of Leicester, mentioned, p. 230. - - Holyoke, Francis. Sermon on obedience (on Hebr. xiii. 17). 1610 H, 1613 - H. - — Rider’s Dictionary, recast by Holyoke (F. de Sacra Quercu). - Lat.-Engl. and Engl.-Lat. 1627 H. - - Holyoke, Thomas, mentioned, 1589 R, 1627 H. - - Hommius, Festus. LXX disputationes theologicae adversus Pontificios. - 1630 H, 1639 H. - - Hooker, Richard. MS. of Gregory the Great belonging to him, mentioned. - 1610 J. - — Sermon on Faith in the elect, especially of Habakkuk’s faith. 1612 - H. - — Sermon on Pride. 1612 H. - — Remedy against sorrow, a sermon. 1612 H. - — Sermon on Justification (on Hab. i. 4). 1612 H: 2nd ed., 1613 H. - — Travers’s Supplication against Hooker. 1612 T. - — Answer to a supplication by mr. Walter Travers. 1612 H. - — Two sermons on Jude 17–21. 1614 H. - — His Ecclesiastical Polity, mentioned. 1614 H. - - Hopper, Simon. Composed dances for a Masque in 1636. 1636 M. - - Horace. A 1470 edition with signatures, p. 248 _n._ - - Horner, John and Anna, of Mells. Dedication to them. 1612 S. - - Howard, Theophilus, duke of Suffolk, _d._ 1640. Dedication to him. 1626 - R. - - Howberghe, William (Hubbert), stationer, mentioned, p. 273. - - Howle, Thomas. An error for Hunt, Thomas. _See_ p. 272. - - Howson, dr. John, bp. of Oxford. Sermon at St. Mary’s, Oxford, 17 Nov. - 1602, on Church festivities. 1602 H, 1603 H. - — Uxore dimissa ... aliam non licet superinducere: thesis. 1602 H, - 1606 H. - — Letter to him from Alb. Gentilis, 12 Aug. 1603, in Latin. 1606 B. - — In controversiam inter Johannem Howsonum et Thomam Pyum tractatus - (auctore Rob. Burhill). 1606 B. - — Articles to be enquired of ..., 1619, 1628, 1619 H, 1628 H. - — Directions to preachers in his diocese. 1622 H. - - Hubbert, William. _See_ Howberghe, William. - - Hubbocke. William. Oration to the king at the Tower of London, 12 March - 1603/4, in Latin and English. 1604 H. - - Huggins, Thomas, stationer, mentioned, pp. 277, 299, 311, 312, 313. - - Hugh, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268. - - Hugh, of Lincoln, st. Dissertation on his life, by T. Holland. 1601 H. - - Huish, Alexander. Edited Flavel’s Tractatus de demonstratione. 1619 F. - - Hulderic, prince, of Denmark. Dedication to him. 1633 B. - - Humfrey, Laurence. Latin poems by him. 1585 C, 1587 S, 1614 G. - — Edited Summa et Synopsis Novi Testamenti, and wrote the “Admonitio - ad Studiosos” in it. 1586 S. - — mentioned, 1586 S. - — A view of the Romish Hydra, sermons. 1588 H. - — Dedications to him. 1615 B, p. 228. - - Humiliation. _See_ Bolton, Robert. - - Humphrey duke of Gloucester. _See_ Gloucester, Humphrey duke of. - - Hungerford, sir Anthony. The advice of a son to his dear mother a Roman - Catholic; and the memorial of a father. 1639 H. - - Hungerford, sir Edward. Edits two treatises of his father. 1639 H. - - Hunt, Matthew, bookseller. Edited the ©Historia Britannica©, as “M. H.” - 1640 C. - — mentioned, pp. 278, 310, 313. - - Hunt, Thomas, stationer and printer, mentioned. 1485 P, pp. 238, 241, - 272. - - Hunter, Robert, mentioned, p. 257. - - Hunter, W. F., mentioned, p. 256. - - Huntly, 2nd marquis of. _See_ Gordon, George. - - Hutchins, Edward. Assize sermon, 1586. 1586 H. - — Sermon on Gal. 5. 12. 1586 H. - — Sermon on Cant. iv. 7. 1589 H. - - Hutchins, Robert. Short catechism (_no date_). 1617 H. - - Huth, Henry. His library mentioned, p. 252. - - Hutten, Leonard. Answer to a treatise of the Cross in baptism. 1605 H. - - Hutton, Thomas. Reasons for refusal of subscription to the Book of - Common Prayer (by) Ministers of Devon and Cornwall, with an answer. - 1605 H. - - Hyrys, John, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269. - - - I. - - I., T., 1599, 1625. _See_ James, Thomas. - - I., W. Translated the ©Jesuit’s Pater Noster© from the French. 1611 J. - - Idylls. _See_ Henry, prince, 1612. - - Ieronimus. _See_ Jerome, st. - - Ilium in Italiam. _See_ Sansbury, John. - - Illuminators, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78. - - Imitation of Christ. _See_ Kempis, Thomas à. - - Imprimaturs. _See_ 1638 C. - - In controversiam ... _See_ Burhill, Robert, 1606. - - Index Expurgatorius. Index generalis librorum prohibitorum a - Pontificiis, per T. James. 1627 J. - - Indulgence. Indulgence of “Oxf. 1489,” mentioned, p. 9. - - Ingleby, C. M., mentioned, p. 230. - - Inglis sale, 1826, mentioned. 1589 S, p. 264. - - Ingmethorp, Thomas. Sermon. 1598 I. - - Innocent iii, pope. Indulgence of 1489 or 1499 by him, mentioned, p. - 10. - - Instructions for young gentlemen. _See_ Sermonetta, card. - - Insubrica historia. _See_ Puteanus, Erycius. - - Iredale, A., bookseller of Torquay, mentioned, p. 262. - - Ireland. Proverb about Tuesday being unfortunate to Irish. 1612 D. - - Ironside, dr. Gilbert. Seven questions of the Sabbath briefly disputed. - 1637 I. - - Isocrates. Πρὸς Δημόνικον, πρὸς Νικοκλέα, Νικόκλης. _See under_ 1586 C. - — In Isocratis Busiridem praefatio, per Joh. Prideaux. 1607 P, 1629 - P, 1639 P. - - Italian. _See_ Bense, Petrus; Petrucci, Lodovico. - — Grammar or introduction to the Italian tongue, by J. Sanford. 1605 - S. - — Italian poems. 1606 O, 1613 O. - - Italicus, Peregrinus, de Lugo. Principia seu introductiones, Lond. - 1506, mentioned, p. 10. - - Ive, Simon, musical composer, mentioned. 1636 B. - - - J. - - J., S., 1614. _See under_ S., N. - - Jackson, Henry, of C.C.C., Oxford. Edited Hooker’s sermon on - Justification. 1612 H. - — Edited Wyclif’s Wicket. 1612 W. - — Probably edited several of Hooker’s smaller treatises. 1612 H. - — Translated Benefield on Amos into Latin (1614–15). 1613 B. - — Edited two sermons of dr. Hooker. 1614 H. - — Mentioned as editor of Rainold’s Orationes. 1614 R. - - Jackson, Simon, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 297, 311, 312. - - Jackson, Thomas, pres. of Corpus Christi college, Oxford. Two sermons. - 1617 J. - — Diverse sermons. 1637 J. - — Treatise of the consecration of the Son of God. 1638 J. - — His judgement on Valdés’ ©Considerations©. 1638 V. - - Jacobi, Henricus, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 228, 273. - - Jacobus de Voragine, mentioned, p. 258. - - Jaggard, William, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 298, 312. - - James, illuminator, mentioned, p. 269. - - James i, king. Dedications, &c., to him. 1603 B, D, O (_bis_), W, 1604 - O, 1605 D, K, T, 1608 S, 1613 P, 1619 O, 1621 D, 1634 B, C, R, 1635 - M. - — Ad Jacobum carmen, per G. Carleton. 1603 C. - — Academiae Oxoniensis pietas erga Jacobum regem. 1603 O. - — Oration to him in the Tower of London, 12 March 1603/4, by W. - Hubbocke, in Latin and English, with dedication to the king. 1604 - H. - — Musa hospitalis Ecclesiae Christi Oxon. (poems to greet the king, - &c.). 1605 O. - — Rex Platonicus, sive de adventu Regis ad academiam Oxoniensem, 27 - Aug. 1605; narratio ab Is. Wake. 1607 W (_bis_), 1615 W, 1627 W, - 1635 W, 1663 W. - — mentioned. 1613 B. - — His Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance, mentioned. 1613 D. - — Jacobi ara (congratulatory poems by the University of Oxford, on - his return from Scotland). 1617 O. - — Sermon by J. Rawlinson on the king’s “inauguration,” 24 March. - 1614/5: dedicated also to the king. 1619 R. - — Mandate about preaching (1622) mentioned. 1622 H. - — Latin speech to him by dr. J. Prideaux. 24 Aug. 1624. 1624 P. - — Cenotaphium Jacobi (a funeral oration by dr. John King, with a list - of the king’s works, &c.). 1625 K. - — Oxoniensis academiae Parentalia memoriae Jacobi dicata. 1625 O. - — The Book of Psalms translated by James i. 1631 B. - - James ii, king. Poems to celebrate his birth by members of the - University of Oxford, in Latin, &c. 1633 O. - - James, dr. Francis. Dedication to him. 1614 G. - - James, Richard. Anti-possevinus, a sermon. 1625 J. - — Concio ad clerum (Matth. xvi. 18). 1633 J. - — Edited sir Thomas More’s Epistola ad academiam Oxon., adding some - Latin poems of his own on Cotton and Allen. 1633 M. - — Translated Felix’s Octavius into English. 1636 F. - - James, dr. Thomas. Richardi de Bury Philobiblon, ed. by T. I. (i. e. T. - James). 1599 R. - — Catalogus librorum (impressorum et manuscriptorum) bibliothecae - Bodleianae, cum elencho expositorum. 1605 J. - — Enlarged edition of his catalogue of Expositors of the Bible, by J. - Verneuil. 1635 V. - — Concordantiae patrum in librum Canticorum. 1607 J. - — Apology for John Wycliff. 1608 J. - — Two short treatises of Wycliff, ed. by dr. James, with Glossary. - 1608 W. - — Bellum Gregorianum sive corruptionis Romanae in Operibus Gregorii - loca insigniora (ed. by James). 1610 J. - — The Jesuit’s downfall threatened against them, with the Life of - father Parsons. 1612 J. - — Catalogus bibl. Bodleianae, cum appendice. 1620 J. - — Humble and earnest request (about restoring perverted texts of the - Fathers): signed “T. I.” 1625 J. - — — Explanation or enlarging of the Supplication (a reprint with - comments of the Request, with rules of Textual Criticism and - biographical details). 1625 J. - — His Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis mentioned. 1625 J. - — A manuduction or introduction unto divinity (comments on the - Articles, &c.). 1625 J. - — Index generalis librorum prohibitorum a Pontificiis. 1627 J. - - James, William, dean of Christ Church, Oxford. Dedications to him. 1586 - C, 1591 T. - — mentioned. 1587 S. - - Jeanes, Henry. A Christian’s careful abstinence from all appearance of - evil. 1640 J. - - Jenkinson, F. J. H., mentioned, pp. vii, 253. - - Jenks, Rowland, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 275. - - Jennings (Fenninge?), William, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 275. - - Jenson, Nicholas, printer, mentioned. 1485 P. - - Jerome, st. For Expositio s. Hieronymi in Symbolum Apostolorum. _See_ - Rufinus, Tyrannius. - - Jersey, earl of. _See_ Villiers, Victor Albert. - - Jests. Merry jests concerning Popes, monks, and friars. 1617 W. - - Jesuits. _See_ James, dr. Thomas, 1612. - — Relation of an alleged imposture by them in Georgia, 1614. 1633 G. - — Decretum Universitatis Oxoniensis (contra Jesuitas). 1622 O. - - Jesuit’s Pater Noster. The Jesuit’s Pater Noster given to Philip iii - king of Spain, with the Ave Maria. Englished by W. I. 1611 J. - - Jesus Christ. “The last will and testament of Jesus Christ.” _See_ - Communion, Holy. - — _See_ Spark (1622, Spark of Christ’s beauty). - — Descent in Hell. _See under_ Parkes, Richard, 1604. - — Christus, sive dicta et facta Christi, per H. Tozer. 1634 T. - - Jewell, bp. John. Apologia ecclesiae Anglicanae, in Greek. 1614 J. - — — in Greek and Latin. 1639 J. - — mentioned. 1628 R, 1633 D. - - Johannes de Alemannia, alias de Kasterle, scribe, mentioned, p. 271. - - Johannes Chrysostomus. _See_ Chrysostom, st. - - Johannes Duns Scotus. _See_ Duns Scotus, Johannes. - - Johannes de Gigliis (Liliis). Indulgence from him 1489 or 1499, - mentioned, p. 10. - - Johannes, Andreas Eudæmon. _See_ Eudæmon-Johannes, Andreas. - - John, st., the Evangelist. Life of him by Symeon, ed. by R. Brett in - Greek and Latin. 1597 S. - - John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267 (_bis_). - - John, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269. - - John Rylands library. _See_ Manchester. - - Johnes sale, mentioned, p. 261. - - Johnson, Benjamin. Poem by him. 1630 A. - — mentioned, 1640 F, H. - - Johnson, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. - - Joliffe, Henry, mentioned, p. 256. - - Jones, Hugh, printer, mentioned, p. 278. - - Josephus, Flavius. Εἰς Μακκαβαίους ἢ περὶ αὐτοκράτορος λογισμοῦ, with - Latin translation. 1590 J. - - Joye, John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268. - - Julius, Christianus, Erricus and Gregorius, Danes. Dedication to them. - 1629 P. - - Junius, Francis. Funeral oration on Z. Ursinus, tr. into English. 1600 - U. - - Junius, Patricius. _See_ Young, Patrick. - - Jus canonicum. _See_ Law—Canon Law. - - Jus civile. _See_ Law—Civil Law. - - Justification. _See_ Pemble, William. - - Juxon, bp., mentioned, p. 252. - - - K. - - Kasterle, Johannes de. _See_ Johannes de Alemannia. - - Kellett, dr. Edward. Dedication to him. 1633 S. - - Kempis, Thomas à. The Imitation of Christ, revised by W. P(age). 1639 - K. - - Ketaban. _See_ Gregorius, monk. - - Kilbie, Kichard. Funeral sermon on dr. Holland. 1613 K. - - Killigrew, sir William, mentioned. 1629 T. - - Kinaston, sir Francis. Translated the first two books of Chaucer’s - Troilus and Cressida into Latin verse. 1635 C. - - King, —, printer, mentioned, p. 277. - - King, Henry, Sermon on Ps. xxxii. 5 (part of “Two Sermons ...”). 1625 - K. - - King, bp. John. Lectures upon Jonas. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K. - — Funeral sermon by him on John Piers archbp. of York, 1594. 1597 K, - 1599 K, 1600 K. - — Sermon at York, 1595. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K. - — Articles ministered in his visitation as archdn. of Nottingham, - 1599, 1605, 1599 K, 1605 K. - — The fourth sermon (on Cant. viii. 11) preached at Hampton Court, 30 - Sept. 1606. 1606 K, 1607 K. - — Five sermons before the King. 1607 K. - — Sermon, on Ps. xlvi. 7–11. 1607 K. - — Sermon at St. Mary’s, Oxford (on 1 Chron. xxix. 26–8). 1608 K. - — Sermon at Whitehall, 5 Nov. 1608 (on Ps. xi. 2–4). 1608 K. - — Dedications to him. 1611 B, 1613 B, G. - — Πανακαδημικὸς sive gratulatio pro Carolo reduce. 1623 O. - — Cenotaphium Jacobi (an oration). 1625 K. - — Sermon on 2 Sam. xxiv. 14 (part of “Two Sermons ... “). 1625 K. - — mentioned, p. 225. - - King’s Norton, mentioned, p. 264. - - Kingsmill, Thomas. Classicum poenitentiale (et) De Scandalo. 1605 K. - - Kingsmill, William. Edited the “Encomion Rodolphi Warcoppi.” 1605 O. - - Knight, Roger, mentioned. 1607 D. - - Knight, William, of Broadgates hall, Oxford, mentioned. 1622 O. - - Knollys, William, lord Knollys of Grays, afterw. earl of Banbury. - Dedication to him. 1605 O. - - Knott, Edward. _See_ Wilson, Matthias. - - Kohlburger, Johann Alexander. _See_ Brassicanus, Joh. Alex. - - Korsellis. _See_ Corsellis. - - Kynaston, sir Francis. _See_ Kinaston, sir Francis. - - Kyrfoth, Carolus, printer at Oxford, mentioned. 1519 C, p. 263. - - - L. - - L., G. (1636, 1638). _See_ Langbaine, Gerard. - - L., H., 1595. _See_ Lewis, Hugh. - - L., R., 1594. _See_ Lewes, Richard. - - L., T., 1622. _See_ Lodge, Thomas. - - Lactantius, Lucius Coelius Firmianus, mentioned. 1627 F. - - Lacy, John, mentioned, p. 260. - - Laet, Jaspar. Praenostica excerpta e praenosticis Jasparis Laet. 1518 - L, p. 264. - - Lake, dr. Arthur, warden of New College, bp. of Bath and Wells. - Dedications to him. 1616 E, 1617 T, 1619 F, 1625 T. - - Lancaster, sir James, mentioned. 1626 C. - - Langbaine, dr. Gerard. Edited Longinus de grandiloquentia, as “G. L.”, - and added a Latin poem on T. Wethereld. 1636 L, 1638 L. - — Translated Ranchin’s Council of Trent. 1638 R. - - Langport, John, mentioned, p. 269. - - Langton, dr. William, pres. of Magdalen college, Oxford. Dedications to - him. 1614 J, 1639 J. - - Large paper copies. 1634 R. - - Latewar, Richard, pres. of St. John’s coll., Oxford. Poem by him, in - Latin. 1588 C. - - Lathbury, John. Latin Commentary on the Lamentations of Jeremiah by - “Johannes Latteburius.” 1482 L, p. 255. - - LATIN: - _Grammars._ - _See_ Sanford, John. - Latin Grammar in English. 1481 L, p. 254. - Anwykyll’s Compendium totius grammaticae. 1483 A, p. 257. - Lily’s Grammar in Latin and English. 1636 L. - Grounds of Grammar by J. Bird. 1639 B. - _Lexicons._ - Bibliotheca scholastica, a double dictionarie (Engl.-Lat. & - Lat.-Engl.) by John Rider. 1589 R. - Dictionarium Etymologicum Latinum a Francisco de Sacra Quercu - (Holyoke). 1627 H. - Bibliotheca Rideri scholastica, ed. by F. Holyoke (English-Latin). - 1627 H. - - Latteburius, Johannes. _See_ Lathbury, John. - - Laud, archbp. William. Dedications to him. 1631 G, 1634 Z, 1636 Z, 1637 - I, 1638 T, 1639 B, G, W. - — mentioned, 1631 P, 1638 C, 1639 H; cf. p. vii. - — His action with respect to Potter’s ©Want of Charity©. 1633 P. - — The “Laudian Statutes” of the University of Oxford. 1634 O. - — Proclamation by him as Chancellor of the University of Oxford about - the City Market. 1634 O. - — Mention of his donations to the Bodleian. 1639 G. - - Laurence, Thomas. Two sermons. 1635 L. - - LAW: - _See_ Zouche, Richard. - Dedication to law students. 1629 Z. - _Canon Law._ - For the Canon Law of England _see under_ England—Church. - Interpretes Juris Canonici, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J. - _Civil Law._ - Interpretes Juris Civilis, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J. - - Layer Marney, Essex, mentioned, p. 246. - - Le Blon, C. Engraved a title for Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy, 3rd - and following edd. 1628 B. - - Le Duc, Fronto. _See_ Ducæus, Fronto. - - Lee Priory press, mentioned. 1596 F. - - Leech, Humphrey. Doctrinae Christianae sex capita (adversus H. Leech - [©Triumph of Truth©]), auctore S. Benefield. 1610 B. - — — The defence of Truth, by D. Price, against the ©Triumph of Truth© - by H. Leech. 1610 P. - - Legatus. De legato et absoluto principe perduellionis reo. 1587 L. - - Legh, Edward. Selected Observations concerning the first twelve Cæsars. - 1635 L. - - Legh, Henry. Dedication to him. 1635 L. - - Legh, sir Urian. Sermon at his wedding, by W. Massie, 1586. 1586 M. - - Leicester, mentioned. 1639 F. - - Leicester, earl of. _See_ Dudley, Robert. - - Leigh, sir Thomas. Dedication to him by J. Verneuil, acknowledging his - and his grandfather (sir Thomas Leigh)’s help. 1628 C. - - Lennox, duke of. _See_ Stewart, Ludovic. - - Leslie, Henry. Sermon at Windsor, on Heb. iii. 8. 1625 L. - - Lesquier, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 272. - - Letters, Latin. - Cujusdam Christiani Epistola (Camb., 1521), mentioned. 1586 C. - - Lewes, Richard. Apologia innocentiae et integritatis R. L[ewes] - adversus E. Osb[erni] calumnias. 1594 L. - — Concio habita Oxoniae A.D. 1594 per R. L. (on Phil. iii. 1). 1594 - L. - — Sermon at Paules Cross (Gen. xxvii. 1–10). 1594 L. - - Lewin, sir Justinian. Dedication to him. 1631 W. - - Lewis, Hugh. Translation by H. L[ewis] into Welsh of Coverdale’s - English translation of Wermueller’s ©Precious Pearl©. 1595 W. - - Lex Talionis, 1625. _See_ Rawlinson, John. - - Ley, John. Letter from him. 1616 P. - - Leyden. Ger. Joh. Vossii Theses quas disputandas proposuit in academia - Leidensi. 1628 V. - — LXX disputationes theologicae in gratiam Collegii - Anti-Bellarminiani in acad. Leydensi, auctore F. Hommio. 1630 H, - 1639 H. - - L’Heureux, André, alluded to. 1613 B. - - Lhuyd, John. Edited the Peplus Philippi Sidnaei. 1587 S. - — Edited Josephus Εἰς Μακκαβαίους with a Latin translation and a few - notes. 1590 J. - — Barlaamus de papae principatu, Gr.-Lat., ed. by J. Luidus. 1592 B. - - Lichfield, John, printer. Latin poem by him. 1633 O. - — His disputes with Turner mentioned. 1636 L. - — mentioned, pp. 276, 297, 311. - - Lichfield, Leonard, printer. Poems by him. 1636 O, 1638 O, 1640 O. - — mentioned, pp. 278, 306, 313. - - Liliis, Johannes de. _See_ Johannes de Gigliis. - - Lily, William. Lily’s Latin Grammar, in Latin and English. 1636 L. - - Limbomastix. _See under_ Willett, Andrew. - - Lincoln, Sir George St. Paul’s work there. 1613 C. - — The Cathedral library mentioned, p. 255. - - Lincoln, countesses of. _See_ Clinton, Bridget and Elizabeth. - - Lindsay, James Ludovic, earl of Crawford and Balcarres, mentioned pp. - 248, 259. - - Linsi-woolsie. _See_ Gamage, William. - - Lion in the Lamb, the. _See_ Wall, John, 1628. - - Listrius, Gerardus. _See_ Lystrius, Gerardus. - - Lithotheorikos. _See_ Thornborough, bp. John. - - Lithuanian. _See under_ Bible. - - Little, William, mentioned, p. 261. - - Liturgy. Explanationes Ricardi Hampole super illas lectiones Job quae - solent in exequiis defunctorum legi. 1483 H, p. 258. - - Llandaff, diocese. Orders for the reformation of abuses issued by the - bishop. 1603 G. - - Llewellin, Martin, mentioned. 1638 O. - — Poem by him, 1640 F. - - Lloyd, John, 1590, 1592. _See_ Lhuyd, John. - - Loarte, Gaspare, mentioned. 1585 P. - - Lodge, Thomas. Wrote a preface to, and possibly revised, the countess - of Lincoln’s ©Nursery©. 1622 C. - - Logic. _See_ Airay, Christopher; Brerewood, Edward; Flavel, John; - Prideaux, dr. John; Sanderson, John; Sanderson, Robert; Smiglecius, - Martinus; Smith, Samuel. - — Logical treatises, partly by Swineshede, in Latin. 1483 L, p. 258. - - Loidoromastix. _See under_ Willett, Andrew. - - Lomazzo, Giovanni Paolo. Artes of curious painting &c., tr. by R. - Haydocke. 1598 L (misplaced under 1599). - - Lombard, Peter. _See under_ Duns Scotus, Johannes. - - LONDON: - Summa colloquii (in Turre Londinensi habiti, 1583). 1610 R. - The fearful summer, or London’s Calamity (the plague), by John - Taylor (a poem). 1625 T. - _British Museum._ - mentioned. 1613 B, O, R. 1631 S, 1640 R, pp. 233, 264. - Bagford collections mentioned. 1631 S. - Clementis Romani Epistola ad Corinthios prima, edited from the - Alexandrine MS. by Patricius Junius. 1633 C. - Oxford 15th cent. books there, p. 240. - _Guildhall._ - A MS. there mentioned, p. 247. - _Haberdashers’ Company._ - Dedication to it. 1613 H. - _Lambeth._ - The library mentioned, pp. 227, 245, 256, 258, 262. - _Merchants’ Company._ - Dedication to it. 1608 P. - _Printing._ - _See_ pp. 311–3. - Sheet of paper printed on the Thames 18 Jan. 1716, mentioned, p. 8. - _St. Magnus._ - Mentioned. 1629 B. - _Skinners’ Company._ - Dedication to it. 1626 C. - _Stationers’ Company._ - Monopoly of Psalms, mentioned. 1615 P. - Mentioned. 1633 G. - Its relation to Oxford printing in 1636. 1636 L. - Its monopoly of primers, &c. (1603) mentioned, p. 276. - Agreement between it and the University of Oxford, 1636/7, 1639, - pp. 278, esp. 285, 287. - _Temple._ - Dispute between Travers and Hooker about the Temple pulpit. _See_ - Travers, Walter, 1612. - _Tower of London._ - Description of it by W. Hubbocke, chaplain there. 1604 H. - _Westminster._ - Printing there, mentioned, pp. 246, 250. - The Chapter library, mentioned, pp. 256, 260. - - Longinus, Dionysius. De grandiloquentia (Gr. & Lat.), ed. by dr. Gerard - Langbaine. 1636 L. - — 2nd ed. 1638 L. - - Lord’s Prayer. The Jesuit’s Pater Noster. 1611 J. - - Lots. Defence of the lawfulness of lots in gaming against N. N., by J. - Downe. 1633 D. - - Louis, prince, of Nassau. Dedication to him, 1614. 1630 H, 1639 H. - - Louis xiii, King of France. Dedication to him. 1634 B. - — Advertisement by him, about Balzac. 1639 B. - - Louvain, mentioned. 1640 P. - - Love’s peerless paragon. _See_ Byrd, Josias. - - Lowe, sir Thomas. Dedication to him and others. 1613 H. - - Lucian. Cupido (in Greek), mentioned. 1586 C. - — Select dialogues translated by F. Hickes, with notes and Life by T. - Hickes. 1634 L. - — Epigram by him on his own dialogues, with translation. 1634 L. - - Luctus posthumus. _See under_ Henry, prince, 1612. - - Lübeck, mentioned, p. 248. - - Lugdunum Batavorum. _See_ Leyden. - - Lugo, Peregrinus Italicus de. _See_ Italicus, Peregrinus, de Lugo. - - Luidus, Ioannes. _See_ Lhuyd, John. - - Luke, st., the Evangelist. Life of him by Symeon, ed. by R. Brett in - Greek and Latin. 1597 S. - - Lumen. Quaestiones de lumine et luce, Oxf. “1500”, mentioned, p. 10. - - Lumley, —, lord Lumley, mentioned, p. 255. - - Lusus Palatini. _See_ 1613 O. - - Lux. Compendium quaestionum de luce et lumine, Oxf. “1510”, mentioned, - p. 11. - — Compendium quaestionum de luce et lumine. 1518 L, p. 264. - - Lycophron. Alexandra (or Cassandra), in Greek. 1592 L. - - Lyford, William. Edited Pinke’s ©Trial©: _see_ Pinke, William, 1630, - 1631, 1636. - - Lyndewoode, William. Opus W. Lyndewoode (de Tylia nemore) super - Constitutiones provinciales. 1483 L, p. 258. - - Lynne, Richard, stationer, mentioned, p. 269. - - Lyster, Edmund, mentioned, p. 252. - - Lystrius, Gerardus, Rhenensis. Oratio, Carmen, &c., mentioned, pp. 8, - 9, 227. - - - M. - - M., C. B., 1629. This is Carolus Butler, Magdalenensis: _see_ Butler, - Charles, 1629 B, 1633 B. - - M., T., 1617. _See_ Morrice, Thomas. - - Mabbe, James, of Magdalen college, Oxford. Translated Aleman’s Rogue. - (Diego Puede-Ser = J. Maybe). 1630 A. - - Machiavelli, Niccolo, interlocutor. _See_ Attonitus, Richardus, 1626. - - Madesdon, John, mentioned, p. 269. - - Majestas. _See_ Cooke, James, 1608. - - Maldon, co. Surrey. Merton College Case (about Maldon). 1623 O. - - Maleficae. _See under_ Gentilis, Albericus. - - Manchester. The Chetham library mentioned, p. 253. - — Oxford 15th cent. books owned by the John Rylands (Spencer) - library, p. 240. - — The John Rylands (once the Spencer) library, mentioned, pp. 228, - 249, 264. - - Manciple, Henry, mentioned, p. 273. - - Mandevill, Robert. Timothy’s task, or a Christian sea-card. 1619 M. - - Mansell, lady Katherine. Dedication to her. 1613 G. - - Manuduction, 1625. _See_ James, Thomas. - - Manuscripts. _See_ Transcription. - — Table of MSS. used by dr. Tho. James in his Manuduction unto - divinity. 1625 J. - - Map, Walter, mentioned. 1626 A, p. 313. - - Market Raisin. _See_ Rasen Market. - - Marlborough. Sermon preached there by B. Parsons. 1637 P. - - Marprelate controversy, mentioned. 1587 P, 1588 P. - - Marshall, William. Engravings by him. 1631 B, 1636 L, 1638 A, L, 1639 - B, 1640 B (_see_ frontispiece). - - Martin, scribe, mentioned, p. 268. - - Martin, James (“Jacobus Aretius”). Editor of verses on prince Henry. - 1612 H. - - Martyr, Peter. De Sacramento Eucharistiae, “1549”, mentioned, p. 12. - — Letter from him to bp. Jewell, in Latin. 1639 J. - - Mary, St., the Virgin. Our Lady’s Psalter. _See_ Psalter. - - Mary, queen of Charles i. Musarum Oxoniensium Charisteria pro regina - Maria. 1638 O. - - Mary de’ Medici, queen of France. The Ave Maria to the queen of France. - 1611 J. - - Mary countess of Pembroke. _See_ Pembroke, Mary countess of. - - Mary, queen of Scots. De legato (a treatise to support queen Elizabeth - in putting Mary queen of Scots to death). 1587 L. - - Mason, Francis. The authority of the church, 2nd ed. 1634 M. - - Masque. The king and queen’s Entertainment at Richmond in a Masque, 12 - Sept. 1636. 1636 M. - - Mass displayed. _See_ Bedé, Jean. - - Massie, William. Wedding sermon, 1586. 1586 M. - - Massinger, Philip, mentioned. 1640 F. - - Matthew, archbp. Tobias. Dedication to him. 1593 G. - — Concio apologetica adversus Campianum (on Deut. xxxii. 7). 1638 M. - - Matthias, grand duke of Austria. Dedication to him. 1633 R. - - Maurer, Benjamin Auber. Dedication to him, 1621. 1631 V. - - Maurice, prince of Orange, mentioned. 1626 A. - — Dedication to him, 1614. 1630 H, 1639 H. - - Maurice, Nicholas, mentioned. 1592 C. - - Mauritius de Portu Hiberniae, mentioned, p. 227. - - Mawle of Heretics. Name given to S. Price. 1614 P. - - Maximilian, grand duke of Austria. Dedication to him. 1633 R. - - Maximus Tyrius. Disputationes tres (in Latin). 1614 R. - - May games. Sermon against May-games, 1598, by H. R(oberts). 1600 R. - - Mayence. Mayence printing mentioned, p. 246. - - Mayne, Jasper, mentioned. 1638 O. - — The City Match, a comedy. 1639 M. - - Medicine. _See_ Primerose, James. - - Mediolanum. _See_ Milan. - - Meditation. _See_ Bible—_O.T._—©Psalms© (1613). - - Meerman sale, mentioned, p. 9. - - Meisey Hampton. _See_ Meysey Hampton. - - Melancholy. The Anatomy of Melancholy. _See_ Burton, Robert. - - Memnon. Excerpta de Heraclaea Pontica, Gr. et Lat. 1597 A, p. 229. - - Mercurius, interlocutor. _See_ Attonitus, Richardus, 1626. - - Mercurius Davidicus. _See_ 1634 M. - - Meredith, Christopher, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 301, 313. - - Merry jests. _See_ Jests. - - Meslier, Hugo, 1506, mentioned, p. 11. - - Metaphysics. _See_ Crakanthorp, Richard. - - Metaphysic. _See_ Scheibler, Christophorus. - - Meteorology. _See_ Fromondus, Libertus. - - Meysey Hampton, co. Gloucester. Sermons delivered there, by S. - Benefield. 1613 B. - - Michelborne, Edward. Dedication to him, with his reply. 1601 F. - - Michelborne, Thomas. Verses by him. 1596 F. - - Microcosmos. _See_ Davies, John. - - Microcosmus. _See_ Heylyn, Peter. - - Middleton, dr. Conyers, mentioned, p. 247. - - Middleton, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275. - - Milan (Mediolanum). _See_ Zouche, Richard. - — mentioned. 1640 P. - - Miles, Edward, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. - - Millard, rev. J. E., mentioned, p. 259. - - Miller, Conrad, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Miller, Henry, mentioned, p. 273. - - Millissent, sir John. Dedication to him. 1625 T. - - Milward, Henry, stationer, mentioned, p. 273. - - Mirk, John. The book that is called Festivall. 1486 M, p. 260. - - Miscellanea theologica. _See_ Fuller, Nicholas. - - Molinaeus, Petrus. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. - - Montacutius, R. _See_ Mountague, bp. Richard. - - Montague, James, bp. of Bath and Wells, afterwards of Winchester. - Dedications to him. 1616 G, 1617 J. - - Montgomery, earl of. _See_ Herbert, Philip. - - Montpellier. Description of the University (academia Monspeliaca) by J. - Primerose, in Latin. 1631 P. - - Moore, John, bp. of Ely. His Library (now at Cambridge) mentioned, p. - 9. - - Moore, Robert. Diarium historico poeticum. 1595 M. - - More, Jean, Poems on John Sanford, in French. 1605 S. - - More, John, stationer, mentioned, p. 271. - - More, sir Thomas. Epistola ad academiam Oxoniensem. 1633 M. - - Moreton, near Thame, mentioned. 1613 B. - - Morgan, William, bp. of St. Asaph. Dedication to him. 1602 P. - - Morlet, Pierre. Janitrix (a French Grammar, in Latin). 1596 M. - - Mornay, Philippe de, seigneur Du Plessis. Two homilies (two issues, one - with and one without the author’s name). 1612 M. - — Homily on Matt. xvi. 18, tr. from the French by I. V. 1615 M. - - Morrice, Thomas. Digesta scholastica, per T. M. (T. Morrice?). 1617 M. - - Moss, Joseph William, mentioned. 1640 B. - - Motteshead, —, printer, mentioned, p. 277. - - Mottoes. _See_ Proverbs. - - Moulin, Pierre du. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. - - Mountague, bp. Richard. Apparatus ad Origines Ecclesiasticas, - collectore R. Montacutio. 1635 M. - - Mourray, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1607 C. - - Murder. _See_ Storre, William. - - Muretus, Marcus Antonius. Verse translation of his Institution for - Children, by J. Downe. 1635 D. - - Murray, sir David. Dedication to him. 1613 P. - - Musae regnantes. Running title of I. Wake’s ©Rex Platonicus©, 1607, &c. - - Music. The praise of music (attributed to J. Case). 1586 M. - — — discussion on its authorship, p. 279. - — Apologia musices, by J. Case. 1588 C. - — — mentioned, p. 279. - — The first music printed (engraved) at Oxford. 1609 B. - - Mychelborne, Thomas. _See_ Michelborne, Thomas. - - Mystery of godliness. _See_ Spark, William. - - - N. - - N. Exercitatio adversus N., auctore Johanne Downe. 1635 D. - - N., B. P. _See_ B. P. N. - - N., C., 1638. _See_ Caussin, Nicolas. - - N., E. Dedication to him. 1613 B. - - N., K. Dedication to her. 1613 B. - - N., N. Treatises by J. Downe against N. N. 1633 D. - - N., S. (an error for S., N.). 1614 N. - - Naghel, Fredericus, de Trajecto, scribe, mentioned, p. 270. - - Nassau, count of. _See_ Ernest Casimir. - - Natural science. _See_ Sennertus, Daniel. - - Netherlands. _See_ Belgium. - - Nettles, Stephen. Answer to the Jewish part of Selden’s History of - tithes. 1625 N. - - Neville, sir Henry, of Pillingbere, Berkshire. Dedications to him. 1603 - C, 1628 W. - - New Sarum. _See_ Salisbury. - - New Testament. _See_ Bible—_New Testament_. - - Newcastle upon Tyne. Sermons preached there by T. Jackson. 1637 J. - - Newnham Regis. Discourse of certain baths near Newnham Regis, 1587, p. - 22. - - Newton, N., printer, mentioned, p. 228. - - Nicholas de Bolswert (Bodelswerdia), alias de Frisia, scribe, - mentioned, p. 270. - - Nichols, John. His Progresses of James i, mentioned. 1604 H. - - Nider, Johannes. His Expositio Decalogi mentioned, p. 247. - - Nixon, Anthony. The dignity of man, by N. A. 1616 N. - - Nixon, alias Way, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, p. 276. - - Nobleman. Instruction of a young nobleman. _See_ Cleland, James. - - Nonae Novembres. _See_ Cooper, Thomas. - - Nonsuch, co. Surrey. Sermon preached there, 1605. 1605 W. - — mentioned. 1607 C. - - Normandy. _See_ Zouche, Richard. - - Norris, Henry, lord Norris, mentioned. 1592 E. - - Norton, John, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 306, 313. - - Nottingham, William of. _See_ William of Nottingham. - - Noye, William, attorney general. Dedication to him. 1633 C. - - Numismatics. Comparison of foreign and English coins. 1621 H. - — Of the value of the Roman sesterce, by G(eorge) H(akewill). 1627 H. - - Nuntius chronogrammaticus. _See_ Whear, Degory. - - Nursing. _See_ Clinton, Elizabeth, countess of Lincoln. - - - O. - - Oath. _See_ Churchwardens. - — _See_ Supremacy. - - Octavius. _See_ Felix, Marcus Minucius. - - Odes. _See_ Catilinariae proditiones. - - Offenius, a Dane, mentioned. 1629 P. - - Oldys, William. His ©British Librarian© mentioned. 1634 A. - - Olympiads, as a method of reckoning time, mentioned, p. 260. - - Optic glass of humours. _See_ Walkington, Thomas. - - Orange, prince of. _See_ Maurice, prince of Orange. - — _See_ Philip, prince of Orange. - - Oratory. _See_ Butler, Charles. - - Orford, W., of Exeter coll. Oxford, mentioned. 1614 P. - - Origines ecclesiasticae. _See_ Mountague, bp. Richard. - - Orthography. _See_ Phonetic spelling. - - Orthologus, interlocutor. 1619 B. - - Osberne, Edward. Apologia innocentiae R. L[ewes], adversus E. Osb[erni] - calumnias. 1594 L. - - Osborne, Thomas, bookseller. His book-sale in 1756 mentioned, p. 8. - - Our Lady’s Psalter. _See_ Psalter. - - Overton, John. Exposition of Gen. xxxiii. 1–3. 1586 O. - - Ovid. His Heroïdes (Hippolytus) mentioned. 1586 S. - — The Metamorphoses englished by G(eorge) S(andys). 1632 O. - - Owen, sir Roger. Dedication to him. 1614 P. - - Owen, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1597 S. - - OXFORD: - Invitatorius panegyricus, de Elizabethae reginae posteriore ad - Oxoniam adventu: per Rob. Burhill. 1603 O. - Visit of Abr. Scultetus to Oxford, mentioned. 1613 B. - Description of recent buildings in Oxford, 1624, in Latin. 1624 P. - Cowper 1637. An almanack referred to the famous university and city - of Oxford. 1637 C. - Note on _Oxonia_, _Oxonium_, _Rhydychen_, _Bellositum Dobunorum_, p. - 292. _See_ 1628 V. - _All Souls College._ - Mentioned, pp. 252, 256, 259. - _Balliol College._ - Story of damage to the library done by father Parsons, and his - expulsion. 1612 J. - Mentioned, p. 255. - _Bodleian Library._ - Mentioned as a Panbiblion, by R. Haydocke. 1598 L. - Mentioned. 1599 C, R, 1608 W, pp. 263, 264 (_ter_). - Early history of it, by T. James. 1605 J. - Catalogus librorum (impressorum et manuscriptorum), auctore T. - James. 1605 J. - MSS. mentioned. 1608 J. - MSS. of Gregory the Great mentioned. 1610 J. - Dedications to the Curators. 1620 D, 1627 J. - Catalogus universalis librorum, auctore Thoma James. Accessit - Appendix. 1620 J. - — the University paid for the above catalogue. 1620 J. - List of books in the library prohibited by Roman Catholic - authority. 1627 J. - Arabic MSS. there in 1626 mentioned. 1627 P. - Fictitious entry of a 1628 Catalogus librorum. 1628 B. - Poems to Johannes Cirenbergius about MS. Roe 20 (Council of Bâle). - 1631 O. - Appendix ad Catalogum librorum, per J. Rouse. 1635 R. - Catalogus interpretum S. Scripturae in bibliotheca Bodleiana (per - J. Verneuil). 1635 V. - Deliciae deliciarum sive Epigrammatum in bibliotheca Bodleiana - ἀνθολογία, opera A. Wright. 1637 D. - A Nomenclator of Sermons (chiefly in the Bodleian) by J. Verneuil. - 1637 V. - Statuta, 1620. 1638 O. - Mention of Laud’s benefactions. 1639 G. - Oxford 15th cent. books there, p. 240. - _Brasenose College._ - Dedication to it. 1631 B. - Mentioned, pp. 255, 256, 262. - _Christ Church._ - Ulysses Redux, tragoedia in Aede Christi publice recitata, 1591, - auctore Gul. Gager. 1592 G. - Musa hospitalis Ecclesiae Christi Oxon. (poems to greet the King - &c.). 1605 O. - Liber precum publicarum in usum ecclesiæ Cathedralis Christi Oxon. - 1615 P, 1639 P. - Dedication to the dean and canons. 1638 B. - Poems by Ch. Ch. men on lord Bayning’s death. 1638 O. - The Royal Slave, a tragi-comedy by W. Cartwright, acted at Christ - Church in 1636. 1639 C, 1640 C. - Bp. Bancroft mentioned as inscribing the Cathedral communion plate. - 1639 G. - _City._ - Orders for the market, issued by the Chancellor of the University - (undated). 1602 O. - — 1606. 1606 O. - Mention of S. Price as a City Lecturer in 1613–14. 1614 P. - Proclamation by the Chancellor of the University for the - well-ordering of the Market. 1634 O. - Bookbinder’s bridge, Schidyard st., St. John Baptist st., Cat st., - and Cheney lane, mentioned as connected with books, p. 266. - Mention of a commission to search St. Frideswide’s Fair for - heretical books, 1531, p. 273. - _Colleges and Halls._ - Miscellanea de antiquis aulis et collegiis, auctore B. Twyne. 1608 - T. - Dedication to Heads of Houses. 1612 D. - Lists of Colleges in official order of dignity, and of antiquity: - also of Founders of Colleges, &c. 1612 D. - _Corpus Christi College._ - MSS. mentioned. 1610 J. - Sir George St. Paul’s benefaction to the college mentioned. 1613 C. - Mentioned, pp. 230, 256 (_bis_), 260 (_bis_), 264, 265. - _County._ - Dedication to the Judges and Justices of the County. 1612 J. - _Diocese._ - Articles to be inquired of in the diocese, 1619. 1619 H. - — 1628. 1628 H. - — 1629. 1629 C. - — 1632. 1632 B. - — 1635. 1635 B. - — 1638. 1638 B. - Directions to preachers. 1622 H. - _Exeter College._ - Threni Exoniensium in obitum Iohannis Petrei, filii Guil. Petrei. - 1613 O. - Sermon at the consecration of the chapel. 1624: by dr. J. Prideaux, - with notes of Exeter men. 1625 P, 1637 P (ix). - Mentioned. 1634 T. - _Jesus College._ - Mentioned, p. 259, p. 264 (_quater_). - _Lincoln College._ - Carmen in adventum Lecestrensis Comitis ad collegium Lincolniense. - 1585 D. - _Magdalen College._ - _See_ Waynflete, William. - Hermaica gymnasmata (exercises by a Magdalen man). 1589 H. - Sanford’s Εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια, on occasion of a banquet at Magdalen to - Queen Elizabeth’s retinue, 1592. 1592 S. - Two poems to the college by J. Davies. 1603 D, 1605 D. - Dedication to, and rhetorical description of, the college, by J. - Sanford. 1605 S. - Beatae Mariae Magdalenae lachrymae in obitum Gulielmi Grey. 1606 O. - Luctus posthumus, sive ... Magdalenensium officiosa pietas. (Poems - on prince Henry’s death.) 1612 H. - Mentioned, p. 255. - _Magdalen hall._ - Dedication to its members. 1629 P. - _Merton College._ - MSS. mentioned. 1610 J. - Mentioned. 1613 B, pp. 254, 255, 258. - Bodleiomnema (Latin poems on sir Thomas Bodley’s death, by members - of Merton). 1613 O. - Merton College Case. 1623 O. - _New College._ - Six homilies of St. Chrysostom in Greek, ed. from New college MSS. - 1586 C. - Peplus Philippi Sidnaei (poems by New college men). 1587 S. - Dedications to the college. 1602 T, 1609 R. - Encomion Rodolphi Warcoppi (poems in his memory by New college - men). 1605 O. - MSS. mentioned. 1610 J. - Account of New college by L. Petrucci, in Ital. and Latin verse. - 1613 P. - Mentioned. 1615 E, pp. 228, 255, 256 (_bis_), 258, 259, 290. - A book-label there, printed by Barnes, 1593, p. 229. - _Oriel College._ - MSS. mentioned. 1610 J. - Dedications to it. 1612 D, 1615 D. - Day’s Dial, dedicated to Oriel college, and comprising 12 lectures - there delivered, by John Day. 1614 D. - Mentioned, pp. 252, 254. - _Printing._ - _See_ Greek; Hebrew; Turner, William. - List of printers &c. in Oxford, pp. 267–78. - Allusion to the origin of printing. 1585 C. - First printing in England (in 1459) ascribed to it, p. 8. - Printing there in “1461”, p. 8. - Description of Oxford type, “1468”–1486/7, p. 241: 1517–9, p. 263: - 1585–1640, p. 290. - The Oxford Jerome in the University archives mentioned, p. 252 - (_bis_). - Notes of the first book at the new Press, 1585. 1585 C. - Description of Devices, Woodcuts &c., 1585–1640, p. 289. - A Committee of Convocation de libris imprimendis, 1586, p. 275. - One press at Oxford allowed, 1586, p. 275. - Errata excused. 1591 S. - John Sanford was “Corrector Typogr.” in 1592. 1592 T. - Fictitious Oxford imprints of books really printed in London, p. - 292. - Note of the time taken to print a book. 1608 P. - The first music printed (engraved) at Oxford. 1609 B. - Amount produced by a press in 1625. 1625 J. - Description of type in use in 1629. 1629 B. - Printing in red. 1631 P, 1634 C, R, 1635 L, M, 1637 B, C, W, 1638 - O, pp. 253, 292. - In gold, 1633 O, p. 292. - The first two charters allowing printing to the University, 1632, - 1632/3, pp. 277, esp. 281 and 283. - Printing privileges at Oxford 1632–36/7. 1636 L. - Note of an Oxford book begun in 1768 and still in progress. 1634 O. - Agreement with the Stationers’ Company, 1636/7, 1639, pp. 278, esp. - 285, 287. - Decree of Star-Chamber, allowing rights of printing, 1637, p. 278. - A case of the author having no proofs sent him. 1637 I. - The Statute de Typographis, pp. 278, esp. 287. - Architypographus mentioned, pp. 278, 288. - Sheldonian press mentioned. 1608 W. - _Queen’s College._ - Mentioned, pp. 253, 256, 259. - _St. John’s Coll._ - MSS. mentioned. 1610 J. - Complimentary Latin verses by St. John’s men. 1640 S. - Mentioned, pp. 255, 260, 263. - _St. Mary the Virgin_, parish. - Oratio funebris habita ab I. Wake in templo B. Mariae, 25 Maii - 1607. 1607 W, 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W. - Dedication to the parish. 1612 D. - Mention of mr. Day’s first sermon as vicar, 1609. 1612 D. - _Trinity College._ - Decretum de gratiis collegio rependendis. 1602 O. - Mentioned, p. 255. - _University._ - Agreement that parchment-sellers, illuminators and scribes were in - the jurisdiction of the University, A.D. 1290, p. 268. - — a similar acknowledgment about stationers, A.D. 1345, _ibid._ - Valuable books only to be sold by the authorized stationers, A.D. - 1373/4, pp. 269, 281. - Statute about stationers receiving clothes from graduates, 1411, p. - 270. - Compotus manualis ad usum Oxoniensium. 1519 C. - Said to have instituted the keeping of Nov. 17 as the Queen’s Day, - in 1569 (?). 1601 H; cf. 1602 H. - State alluded to. 1587 P. - Petition to Convocation (1590) about Case’s Sphaera civitatis, - mentioned. 1588 C. - Sanford’s Εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια on occasion of Queen Elizabeth’s visit - to Oxford, &c., 1592. 1592 S. - Dedications to it. 1592 B (“the gentlemen of Oxford”), 1604 S, 1608 - C, R, 1610 B (preface), 1619 M, 1627 H, P, 1628 W, 1631 P, 1637 - B, W (the Vice-chancellor and Heads of Houses), 1640 B (the two - Universities). - Quaestiones &c. in Schola Theologica, 1597, p. 230. - Theses R. Brett in Comitiis, 1597, p. 230. - Account of conferment of D.D. degree. 1599 H. - De manuscriptis Oxoniensibus [list of authors, an appendix to T. - James’s edition of Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon]. 1599 R. - Chancellor’s Orders for the Market (undated). 1602 O. - Answer of the University to the Petition of Ministers desiring - reformation of the Church. 1603 O (4 issues, one undated), 1604 - O. - Funebre officium in memoriam Elisabethae reginae. 1603 O. - Academiae Oxoniensis pietas erga Jacobum regem (poems). 1603 O. - Rex Platonicus, sive de adventu Jacobi Regis ad academiam - Oxoniensem, 27 Aug. 1605, narratio ab Is. Wake. 1607 W (_bis_), - 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W, 1663 W. - Orders of the Chancellor for the Market. 1606 O. - Theses for D.C.L. degree, 1608. 1608 C. - Ilium in Italiam (engravings of University and college arms, with - poems). 1608 S. - Reference to the Act of 1608. 1609 H. - Theological prælections by S. Benefield, in Latin. 1610 B. - Allusion to the subject of Evangelical Counsels at Oxford (1609?). - 1610 P. - Account of a stay in Oxford 1610–13, by L. Petrucci: in Ital. and - Latin verse. 1613 P. - Testimonials given to C. Angelus, 1610 and 1618. 1618 A. - Sir George St. Paul’s benefaction to the New Schools (about 1612?). - 1613 C. - Case of a commoner of Corpus Christi college not matriculated. 1613 - C. - Epithalamia sive lusus Palatini in nuptias Frederici et - Elizabethae. (Verses by Oxford men.) 1613 O. - Thesis at the Act. 1613, quoted. 1613 P. - Justa funebria Ptolemaei Oxoniensis (Latin verses on sir Thomas - Bodley, by members of the University). 1613 O. - Carmina funebria in obitum Georgii de Sancto Paulo (perhaps by - members of the University). 1614 S. - Allusion to lord Paget’s benefactions to the Margaret Professor of - Divinity. 1615 B. - Jacobi ara (congratulatory poems to James i). 1617 O. - Funebria sacra memoriae Annae reginae dicata (Latin poems). 1619 O. - Clerk of the University mentioned (Edward Miles, about 1620–30), p. - 277. - Thomae Baylaei diatribae duae in Schola Theologica Oxon., 1621. - 1626 B. - Form of Latin oath to be taken by all graduates (in favour of - Passive Obedience). 1622 O. - Decretum Universitatis damnans propositiones neotericorum. 1622 O. - Ultima linea Savilii. Justa Academica. 1622 O. - Carolus redux: Latin poems to congratulate Charles i. 1623 O. - Schola moralis in funere Whiti pullata (poems and oration). 1624 O. - Oxoniensis Academiae Parentalia memoriae Jacobi dicata. 1625 O. - Epithalamia Oxoniensia in Caroli regis cum Henrietta Maria - connubium. 1625 O. - Oratio auspicalis primi praelectoris Camdeniani (Deg. Whear.) 1625 - W. - Approbation of dr. James’s literary schemes. 1625 J. - John Taylor’s Farewell to Oxford, and notes of his stay there. 1625 - T. - Oratio habita in Schola Theologica 9 Nov. (1626) per Sam. Fell. - 1627 F. - Oriental studies mentioned. 1627 P. - Ordo sive series electionis Procuratorum, with Statuta de - Procuratoribus. 1629 O. - The relation of the University to play acting, mentioned. 1629 R. - Britanniae Natalis (poems on the birth of Charles ii). 1630 O. - Ad Johannem Cirenbergium carmen (8 poems by members of the - University). 1631 O. - The burning of Pareus’s treatises at Oxford in 1622, mentioned. - 1631 P. - Vitis Carolinae gemma altera (poems). 1633 O. - Musarum Oxoniensium pro rege suo soteria (poems). 1633 O. - Solis Britannici [i.e. regis] perigaeum (poems by Oxford men). 1633 - O. - Corpus Statutorum universitatis Oxoniensis. 1634 O, cf. p. 292. - Bidding prayer (informal). 1634 B. - Proclamation by the Chancellor for the well-ordering of the Market. - 1634 O. - Residence without matriculation or taking a degree. 1634 S. - Encyclopaedia, seu orbis literarum (Cyclus Praelectorum) (engraved - sheet of times and subjects of lectures &c.: possibly by T. - Crossfield). 1635 O. - Synopsis seu epitome statutorum (possibly by Tho. Crossfield). 1635 - O. - Flos Britannicus (poems on the birth of the princess Anne). 1636 O. - Coronae Carolinae quadratura. 1636 O. - Musarum Oxoniensium Charisteria pro regina Maria. 1638 O. - Speculum Academicum, 1638, p. 235. - Poems by members of the University in honour of the birth of prince - Henry. 1640 O. - Epistolae Genevensium et Oxoniensium, 1708, mentioned. 1608 W. - .tb - Summorum Oxoniensis academiae magistratuum catalogus. 1608 T. - Antiquitatis academiae Oxoniensis apologia, auctore B. Twyno. 1608 - T, 1620 T. - The University Arms, pp. 289–90. - Quaestiones in Vesperiis et Comitiis, p. 225. - _Wadham College._ - Mentioned, pp. 256, 260, 262. - _Worcester College._ - Mentioned, 1608 R, p. 255. - - Oxford, earl of. _See_ Harley, Robert. - - - P. - - P., B., 1637. _See_ Parsons, Bartholomew. - - P., G., 1594, 1598. _See_ Powell, Griffith. - — Translated part of N. Caussin’s ©Cour Sainte© into English. 1638 C. - - P., H., 1593. _See_ Price, Henry. - - P., I., of St. John’s college, Oxford. Distich by him, in Latin, p. - 228. - - P., I., 1600. _See_ Perrot, sir James. - - P., I., 1624. _See_ Prideaux, John. - - P., P., 1640. _See_ Papillon, Philip. - - P., R., 1585, 1610. _See_ Parsons, Robert, 1585. - - P., T., 1586. _See_ Pye, Thomas. - - P., W., 1626. _See_ Pinke, William. - - P., W., 1639. _See_ Page, dr. William. - - P., W. T. List of foreign coins. 1627 H. - - Paffroet, Richard, mentioned, p. 242. - - Page, Margaret, mentioned, p. 273. - - Page, dr. William. A justification of bowing at the name of Jesus. 1631 - P. - — Revised the ©Imitation of Christ©, in English. 1639 K. - - Paget, William, lord Paget of Beaudesert. Dedication to him. 1615 B. - - Palmer, Clement Sadler, London bookseller, mentioned. 1631 F. - - Panke, John. Short admonition by way of dialogue. 1604 P. - — The fall of Babel (against Papists). 1608 P. - — — 1613, p. 231. - — — 1623, 1623 P. - — Eclogarius or the title of Supreme Governor given to his Majesty, - confirmed (on the oath of Supremacy). 1612 P. - — Collectanea, out of St. Gregory and St. Bernard (against the Roman - Church). 1618 P. - - Papillon, Philip. Edited Harding’s Sicily and Naples, as ‘P. P.’ 1640 - H. - - Papistogelastes, 1614. _See_ S., N. - - Paragon of Persia. _See_ Hayes, William. - - Parallelus Torti. _See_ Eudaemon-Johannes, Andreas. - - Pararuades (= Errata). 1621 T. - - Parchment-sellers, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78. - - Parentalia, 1625. _See_ Oxford—Univ. - - Parentatio historica. _See_ Whear, Degory. - - Pareus, David, mentioned. 1622 O, 1631 P. - — Commentarius in SS. Matthaeum, Petrum, et in Joelem, Amos, - Haggaeum. 1631 P. - - Paris. The National Library mentioned, pp. 252, 259. - - Parkes, Richard. His ©Apologie© referred to. 1604 A. - — A brief answer unto certain objections against the descension of - Christ into hell. (anon.) 1604 A, 1613 A. - — mentioned, p. 230. - - Parkhurst, bp. John, mentioned 1586 S. - - Parne, Richard, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 277. - - Parre, bp. Richard. Burial sermon on lord Spencer, 1627, on Ps. xxxvii. - 37. 1628 P. - — Sermon on Rev. iii. 4. 1628 P. - - Parry, David. Reprint of two of his prefaces in the 1587 ed. of - Ursinus’s Catechism. 1600 U. - — Two discourses of Ursinus, translated by Parry. 1600 U. - - Parry, Henry, bp. of Gloucester. Ursinus’s Summe of Christian religion, - tr. by H. Parrie. 1587 U, 1589 U, 1591 U, 1595 U, 1601 U. - — Concio de victoria Christiana, in Apoc. iii. 21. 1593 P, 1594 P. - — Summa colloquii J. Rainoldi cum J. Harto (1583), H. Parraeo - interprete. 1610 R. - - Parsons, Bartholomew. Dorcas, a sermon (on Acts ix. 36). 1631 P. - — Sermon on Boaz and Ruth (Ruth iv. 11). 1633 P. - — Funeral sermon on sir F. Pile, on Is. lvii. 2. 1636 P. - — Honos et onus Levitarum, on Tithes vindicated. By B. P. 1637 P. - — Sermon on Eph. vi. 12–13. 1637 P. - - Parsons, Robert, the Jesuit. Book of Christian exercise appertaining to - Resolution. By R. P. [i.e. R. Parsons]. 1585 P (_bis_). - — Christian Directory, mentioned. 1585 P. - — mentioned, 1608 J. - — ‘R. P.’s ©Resolution© or ©Directory© mentioned. 1610 B. - — Life of Parsons, by dr. James. 1612 J. - — mentioned, p. 228. - - Pasor, Matthias. Oratio pro linguae Arabicae professione, 1626. 1627 P. - - Pass, Simon, engraver. Titlepage by him. 1636 P. - - Passive Obedience. _See_ Dunster, John, 1610. - — Decretum Universitatis Oxoniensis (in favour of Passive Obedience). - 1622 O. - - Pater Noster. _See_ Lord’s Prayer. - - Path to piety. _See_ Hinde, William. - - Patten, William. _See_ Waynflete, William. - - Pavonius, Franciscus. Summa Ethicae. 1633 P. - - Payne and Foss, messrs., booksellers, mentioned, p. 256. - - Peerse, Elias, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 299, 311, 312, 313. - - Peirce, Frances, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275. - - Peirce, Nicholas, mentioned, p. 259. - - Pembelus, Guilielmus. _See_ Pemble, William. - - Pemble, William. Vindiciae fidei or a treatise of justification by - faith. 1625 P, 1629 P. - — Five sermons. 1628 P. - — — 2nd ed. 1629 P. - — De sensibus internis tractatus. Guil. Pembeli. 1629 P. - — Brief introduction to Geography. 1630 P. - — Sum of moral philosophy. 1630 P, 1632 P. - — Enchiridion Oratorium (?). 1633 P. - - Pembroke, earl of. _See_ Herbert, George R. C., Henry, Philip, William. - - Pembroke, Mary countess of. The Countess of Pembroke’s Love (with a - dedication to her), by Nicholas Breton. 1592 B. - - Penry, John. Exhortation unto Wales, 1588, mentioned. 1587 P. - — Supplication on behalfe of Wales. 1587 P. - — View of publike wants within Wales, 1588, mentioned. 1587 P. - - Peregrinus. _See_ Vincentius Lirinensis. - - Peregrinus, de Lugo. _See_ Italicus, Peregrinus, de Lugo. - - Periam (sir William?), mentioned, 1614 P. - - Perkins, rev. William. An answer to mr. William Perkins, by John - Higins. 1602 H (_bis_). - — mentioned. 1628 R. - - Perrot, sir James. Discovery of discontented minds. 1596 P. - — The first part of the consideration of humane condition. By I. - P[errot]. 1600 P. - - Persius, Satires tr. into English by B. Holyday. 2nd impression. 1616 - P. - - Person, sir (?), mentioned, p. 273. - - Peter, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267 (_bis_). - - Peter, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267. - - Petition. Petition to the Bishops, Preachers, and Gospellers (1606?), - mentioned. 1607 B. - - Petra, Gabriel de. Edited Longinus De grandiloquentia, 1612. 1636 L. - - Petre, John, lord Petre of Writtle. Threni Exoniensium in obitum - Johannis filii Guilielmi Petrei. 1613 O. - - Petre, William, lord Petre of Writtle, _d._ 1637. Dedication to him. - 1613 O. - - Petrucci, Lodovico. Raccolta d’ alcune rime. Farrago poematum (&c.). - 1613 P. - - Phaedra. _See_ Shepery, John. - - Phalaris. The letters of Phalaris translated into Latin by Franciscus - Aretinus. 1485 P, p. 260. - - Pharamus. _See_ Snelling, Thomas. - - Phelps family, mentioned, p. 229. - - Phetiplacius, Richardus, &c. _See_ Fetiplace, Richard, &c. - - Philalethes, interlocutor. 1619 B. - — Poem signed ‘Philalethes.’ 1631 V. - - Philanactophil, pseudonym. _See_ Bolton, Edmund (Maria). - - Philip, prince of Orange. Dedication to him. 1634 P. - - Philip iii, king of Spain. The Jesuit’s Pater Noster given to Philip - iii, king of Spain. 1611 J. - - Philobiblon. _See_ Richard de Bury. - - Philosophia libera. _See_ Carpenter, Nathaniel. - - Philosophy. _See_ Bartholinus, Caspar. - — _See_ Burgersdicius, Franco. - — _See_ Combachius, Johannes. - — _See_ Holyday, Barten. - — _See_ Pavonius, Franciscus. - — _See_ Pemble, William. - — _See_ Scheiblerus, Christophorus. - — De philosophia, Panathenaicae duae in Comitiis Oxonii habitae (1585 - & 1586) (possibly by Tho. Savile). 1586 P. - - Phonetic spelling. _See_ 1633 B, 1634 B. - - Photius. His ©Bibliotheca© mentioned. 1597 A. - - Pickering, William de. _See_ William de Pickering. - - Pictorius, Georgius, mentioned. 1609 B. - - Pie, Thomas, 1586. _See_ Pye, Thomas. - - Piers, John, archbp. of York. Dedication to him. 1587 P. - — Funeral sermon on him by J. King, 1594. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K. - - Pietas erga benefactores. _See_ Whear, Degory; Wower, Jan. - - Pigot, John, scrivener. Mentioned, p. 275. - - Pile, sir Francis, bart., _d._ 1635. Dedication to him. 1631 P. - — Funeral sermon on him, by B. Parsons. 1636 P. - - Pile, sir Francis, _d._ 1649. Dedication to him. 1636 P. - - Pilgrim, Gerard, stationer, mentioned, p. 273. - - Pilgrimage to Paradise. _See_ Breton, Nicholas. - - Pinart, Dominique, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Pinke, William. Translated and published (as ‘W. P.’) Cameron’s - Examination of the Romish Church. 1626 C. - — The trial of our sincere love to Christ (2 sermons: ed. by W. - Lyford). 1630 P. - — — 2nd ed. 1631 P. - — — 3rd ed. 1636 P. - — The trial of a Christian’s sincere love unto Christ, 2nd ed. (4 - sermons). 1634 P. - - Pinner, Charles. Sermon on 1 Tim. iv. 16. 1596 P. - — Sermon on 1 Pet. ii. 17. 1597 P. - — Sermon on 1 Tim. iv. 8. 1597 P. - - Piper, John, bookseller, of London, mentioned, pp. 298, 311, 312. - - Piscator, Johannes [Fischer?] Aphorismi doctrinae Christianae, 11^a - editio. 1630 P. - - Piscator, Philippus Ludovicus. Preface by him. 1630 P. - - Pit, Moses, mentioned, p. 252. - - Pitt, Thomas. _See_ Pye, Thomas. - - Plays. _See_ Cartwright, William. - — _See_ Fletcher, John. - — _See_ Gager, William. - — _See_ Harding, S. - — _See_ Mayne, Jasper. - — _See_ Randolph, Thomas. - — _See_ Snelling, Thomas. - — The overthrow of stage plays, by dr. John Rainolds. 2nd ed. 1629 R. - - Pliny the younger. Plinii Epistolae “Oxon. 1469”, with forged imprint, - pp. 8, 9, 227. - - Plouvierius, Maximus, mentioned. 1640 P. - - Plummer, rev. Charles, mentioned. 1592 S. - - Plutarch. Περὶ παίδων ἀγωγῆς. _See under_ 1586 C. - — De morbis animi et corporis (in Latin). 1614 R. - — De utilitate ex hostibus capienda (in Latin). 1614 R. - - Plymouth. _See_ Fitz-Geffry, Charles. - - Pococke, dr. Edward, mentioned. 1639 G. - - Polybius, mentioned. 1591 T. - - Popery. _See_ Rome. - - Popham, sir John, of Littlecote. Sermon before him, by C. Pinner. 1597 - P. - - Porter. Endymion. Dedication to him. 1631 W. - - Portu Hiberniae, Mauritius de. _See_ Mauritius de Portu Hiberniae. - - Possevinus, Antonius, _d._ 1611, mentioned. 1614 R. - — Anti-Possevinus, a sermon by Rich. James. 1625 J. - - Pots, Richard, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. - - Potter, bp. Barnabas. The baronet’s burial (sermon on sir Edw. - Seymour). 1613 P. - - Potter, dr. Christopher. Want of charity justly charged on Romanists. - 1633 P. - — mentioned. 1638 C. - — Dedication to him. 1638 R. - - Powel, David, mentioned. 1602 P. - - Powel, Gabriel. Positions concerning Usury. 1602 P. - — Prodromus, a logical resolution of Rom. cap. 1. 1602 P. - — — (the same in Latin: dubious). 1615 P. - — Consideration of the papists’ reasons for toleration of popery. - 1604 P. - - Powel, Griffinus. _See_ Powell, Griffith. - - Powell, Griffith. Analysis Analyticorum Posteriorum Aristotelis, operâ - and studio G. P. 1594 P. - — False date of a book by him, mentioned. 1594 P. - — Analysis librorum Aristotelis de Sophisticis Elenchis, per G. P. - 1598 P. - — — a supposed edition of 1564 mentioned, p. 13. - — Analysis librorum Aristotelis de Demonstratione. 1631 P. - - Powell, Nathaniel, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. - - Powell, Thomas. Sermon. 1613 P. - - Powhatan. Picture of him, 1612 S. - - Poza, don Francisco de Roias marquesse de. Dedication to him. 1630 A. - - P. R. _See_ R., P. - - Praenostica, 1518. _See_ Laet, Jaspar. - - Praise of Music, 1586. _See_ Music. - - Pratt, David, stationer, mentioned, p. 273. - - Prayer, Book of Common. Reasons for refusal of subscription to the Book - of Common Prayer, with an answer by T. Hutton. 1605 H. - — Liber precum publicarum in usum ecclesiae Cathedralis Christi Oxon. - 1615 P, 1639 P. - - Prayers. _See_ Winchester. - — Precationes aliquot privatae et publicae. 1629 C. - - Preachers. Letter from the archbp. of Canterbury (about preachers). - 1622 A. - - Preaching, 1622. _See_ Howson, John. - - Preces. _See_ Prayers. - - Prejudice, prejugé. Note on the use of the words. 1626 C. - - Prenostica, 1518. _See_ Laet, Jaspar. - - Presse, Simon. Sermon at Eggington, 1596. 1597 P. - - Preston, dr. John. Three sermons on the Lord’s Supper. 1631 P. - - Price, dr. Daniel. Sermon, on Is. ii. 3. 1608 P. - — Sermon, on Matt. xiii. 45–6. 1608 P. - — Sermon, on Rev. ii. 26. 1608 P. - — The defence of Truth against the ©Triumph of Truth© by H. Leech. - 1610 P. - — Act sermon. 1613 P. - — Spiritual odours to the memory of prince Henry in four sermons. - 1613 P. - — Prince Henry his first anniversary. 1613 P. - — Prince Henry his second anniversary. 1614 P. - - Price, Henry. Poem to N. Breton. 1592 B. - — Epicedium in obitum Henrici comitis Derbeiensis. 1593 G. - - Price, Sampson. Sermon. 1614 P. - - Price, prof. William. Oratio funebris in laudem Tho. White. 1624 O. - - Prideaux, Edmund. Dedication to him and his wife. 1637 P. - - Prideaux, dr. John, rector of Exeter College, Oxford. Tabulae ad - grammatica Graeca introductoriae: et ad eandem linguam παραίνεσις. - 1607 P, 1608 P, 1629 P, 1639 P. - — Castigatio Andreae Eudæmon-Johannis. 1614 P. - — Ephesus backsliding, a sermon. 1614 P, 1636 P. - — Dedications to him. 1615 M, 1619 B, 1625 N, 1630 B. - — Two Sermons on Matt. v. 25. 1615 P, 1636 P. - — Alloquium regi Jacobo Woodstochiæ habitum 24 Aug. 1624; signed “I. - P.” 1624 P, 1625 P. - — Perez-Vzzah, a sermon, on 2 Sam. vi. 6–7. 1625 P. - — Sermon at the consecration of Exeter college chapel, 1624. 1625 P, - 1636 P. - — Concio ad Artium baccalaureos (1 Sam. xiv. 26). 1626 P. - — Lectiones decem prout publicè habebantur Oxoniae in Vesperiis, - 1616–25. 1626 P. - — Orationes novem inaugurales, 1616–25: et concio (in Act. vii. 22). - 1626 P. - — Lectiones novem. 1627 P. - — Tyrocinium ad syllogismum legitimum contexendum expeditissimum. - 1629 P. - — Certain Sermons. 1637 P. - — Heptades logicae. 1639 P. - - Prime, John. Sermon on 1 Kings x. 9. 1585 P. - — Exposition of St. Paul to the Galatians. 1587 P. - — The Consolations of David, a sermon on Ps. xxiii. 4. 1588 P. - - Primerose, James. Academia Monspeliensis descripta, Laurus Monspeliaca. - 1631 P. - - Printing at Oxford, “1468”-1640. _See_ Oxford—Printing. - - Procter, R. G. C., mentioned, p. 228. - - Prognosticon astrologicum. _See_ Booker, John, 1637. - - Promises. _See_ F., A. - - Proverbs. Reusneri Symbola imperatoria (largely a discussion of - mottos). 1633 R, 1638 R. - - Prynne, William, mentioned. 1630 W, 1631 P, W, 1633 P. - - Psalms. _See under_ Bible. - - Psalter. Notice of “Our Lady’s Psalter.” 1620 D. - - Puede-Ser, Diego. _See_ Mabbe, James. - - Puleston, Roger. Dedication to him. 1586 H. - - Purchas, Samuel, mentioned. 1612 S. - - Purgatory. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. - - Puritans. Decretum Universitatis (contra Puritanos). 1622 O. - — Described in ten subdivisions. 1630 W, 1631 W. - - Pusillus grex. _See_ Vicars, Thomas. - - Puteanus, Erycius. Comus. 1634 P. - — Historia Insubrica. 1634 P. - — Amoenitatum humanarum diatribae duae, prior de Laconismo, altera - Thyrsi Philotesii. 1640 P. - — Suada Attica, sive orationum selectarum syntagma. Item Palæstra - Bonae Mentis, de Morte, &c. 1640 P. - - Pye, Thomas. Translation by him of A. de Corro’s lectures on - Ecclesiastes. (“Solomon’s sermon”). 1586 E. - — English letter to him from dr. John Rainolds, 27 Feb. (1603/4?). - 1606 B. - — His Epistola ad ... Joh. Howsonum (1603) mentioned. 1606 B. - — In controversiam inter Johannem Howsonum et Thomam Pyum tractatus - (auctore Rob. Burhill). 1606 B. - - Pye, sir Walter, kt., jun. Dedication to him. 1633 T. - - Pym, John. Dedication to him. 1628 W. - - Pyne, Henry. Sale of his books (1886) mentioned. 1595 T. - - Pynson, Richard, printer of London, mentioned. 1485 A, p. 11. - - Pyper, John. _See_ Piper, John. - - - Q. - - Quaritch, Bernard, mentioned. 1612 S, pp. 256, 257. - - Quarles, Francis. Poem by him. 1634 B. - - Quentell, Heinrich, mentioned, p. 243. - - - R. - - R., C. A., “Coricæus”. Poem to R. Roche. 1599 R. - - R., H., 1600. _See_ Roberts, Hugh. - - R., H., 1640. _See_ Rogers, Hugh. - - R., I., 1625. _See_ Rawlinson, John. - - R., I., 1614. _See_ Raynolds, John. - - R., P. P. R. = Professor Regius. 1629 Z. - - R., R., 1599. _See_ Roche, Robert. - - R., T., 1638. _See_ Randolph, Thomas. - - R., T. _See_ Rood, Theoderic. - - Radford, J. His Directory mentioned. 1610 B. - - Raem. Gerard ten, de Bercka, mentioned, pp. 242, 249. - - Rainolds, dr. John. Sermon on Ps. xviii. 47–51 about the Gunpowder - plot, 1586. 1586 R, 1613 R. - — Orationes duae. 1587 R, 1608 R. - — De Romanae Ecclesiae idololatria. 1596 R. - — — mentioned. 1614 R. - — English letter from him to Thomas Pye, 27 Feb. (1603/4?). 1606 B. - — Oratio funebris habita ab I. Wake (in memoriam I. Rainoldi) 25 Maii - 1607. 1607 W, 1608 W, 1614 R, 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W. - — Summa colloquii J. Rainoldi cum J. Harto de capite et fide - Ecclesiae &c. (1583). 1610 R. - — — supposed ed. of 1619 mentioned. 1619 R. - — Orationes quinque cum aliis opusculis. 1613 R. - — — mentioned (1613, 1619, 1628). 1614 R. - — The prophecy of Obadiah, explained. 1613 R, _see_ p. 292. - — Orationes duodecim cum aliis opusculis. 1614 R. - — — London editions of 1619 and 1628 described. 1614 R. - — Discovery of the Man of Sin, a sermon, by I. R. 1614 R. - — The overthrow of stage plays: with letters between the author and - Albericus Gentilis, 1593. 2nd ed. 1629 R. - - Rainolds, William. Latin letter to him from dr. John Rainolds. 1614 R. - - Raleigh, William, barrister. Dedication to him. 1601 F. - - Ralph, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 267, 269. - - Ramus, Petrus, mentioned. 1592 C, 1598 C. - - Ranchin, Guillaume. Review of the Council of Trent. 1638 R. - - Randol, John. Sermon at St. Mary’s Oxford (on Mark iii. 24). 1624 R. - - Randolph, Robert, mentioned. 1638 R, 1640 H, p. 260. - - Randolph, Thomas. Poems, with the Muses’ Looking-glass and Amyntas (by - T. R.). 1638 R. - — The Jealous Lovers, mentioned. 1640 R. - — Poems, 2nd edition. 1640 R. - — Latin poem in memory of Bacon. 1640 B. - - Rasen Market, co. Lincoln (Market Raisin). Account of a murder there, - 1602. 1603 S. - - Rassenghem, Maximilianus de. Dedication to him. 1639 F. - - Ratcliffe sale, mentioned, p. 261. - - Ratcliffe, Henry, earl of Sussex. Acrostic to him. 1589 R. - - Ravenspergerus, Hermannus, mentioned. 1636 G. - - Ravis, bp. Thomas, mentioned (1605). 1613 B. - - Rawley, W., mentioned. 1640 B. - - Rawlinson, John. Sermon, on Cant. vi. 13. 1606 R. - — Mercy to a beast, a sermon. 1612 R. - — Vivat rex, a sermon, on 1 Sam. x. 24, 1614/5. 1619 R. - — Sermon on Cant. iv. 8. 1622 R. - — Quadriga salutis, four ... Lent sermons at Whitehall. (Dovelike - Soul, Lex Talionis, Surprising of Heaven, Bridegroom and Bride: by - “I. R.”.) 1625 R. - - Read, Thomas. In obitum Thomae Rhaedi. Faciebat R. A[yton]. (a poem). - 1624 A. - - Recusants, mentioned. 1629 B, 1629 C, 1635 B. - - Redman, William. Dedication to him. 1616 N. - - Red printing. _See_ Oxford—Printing. - - Reginald, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 267. - - Reginald, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268. - - Reginald, parchment seller, mentioned, p. 267. - - Reinolds, John. Epigrammata (in Reges). 1611 R. - — — (in Episcopos). 1612 R. - - Renkens, Harry, stationer, mentioned, p. 273. - - Reusner, Nicolas. Symbola imperatoria, ed. 5^a. 1633 R. - — — ed. 6^a. 1638 R, _see_ p. x. - - Reuter, Adam. Quæstiones juris controversi. 1609 R. - — De consilio. 1626 R. - - _Rex Platonicus._ _See_ Wake, Isaac. - - Reynbold, John, scribe, mentioned, p. 271. - - Rhaedus, Thomas. _See_ Read, Thomas. - - Rheims. Address by John Rainolds to the English Roman Catholic students - at Rheims, in Latin. 1596 R. - — Dedication to the English Seminaries at Rome and Rheims. 1610 R. - - Rhetoric. _See_ Butler, Charles. - — _See_ Thorne, William. - — _See_ Vossius, Gerard John. - - Rhodes, John, mentioned, p. 252. - - Rhydychen, (= Oxford), in Oxford imprints. _See_ Oxford, _ad init._ - - Richard, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269 (_bis_). - - Richard, sen. and jun., parchment-sellers, mentioned, p. 270. - - Richard, stationer, mentioned, p. 269. - - Richard de Bury. Philobiblon, sive de amore librorum. 1599 R. - - Richardson, Gabriel. Of the state of Europe. 1627 R. - - Richardson, sir Thomas, kt. Dedication to him. 1625 B. - - Richardson, William. Edited Crakanthorp’s Metaphysica. 1619 C. - - Richmond. The king and queen’s Entertainment at Richmond, in a Masque, - 12 Sept. 1636. 1636 M. - - Ricott. _See_ Rycote. - - Rider, bp. John. Bibliotheca classica, a double dictionarie (Engl.-Lat. - and Lat.-Engl.). 1589 R. - — Rider’s dictionary, recast by F. Holyoke (Lat.-Engl. and - Engl.-Lat.). 1627 H. - - Ridley, sir Thomas. A view of the civil and ecclesiastical law, 2nd ed. - edited by I. G[regory]. 1634 R. - - Rimbault, Edward Francis, mentioned. 1586 M. - - Riolanus, Johannes, the elder. Extracts from his works on the eyesight. - 1616 B. - - Rives, George and John. _See_ Ryves, George and John. - - Robartes, Thomas Charles Agar, lord Robartes, mentioned. 1592 B, S, - 1625 P, p. 256. - - Robert, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 269. - - Robert, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 267, 269. - - Robert, notary and stationer, mentioned, p. 268. - - Robert, scribe, mentioned, p. 270. - - Robert de Derby, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267. - - Roberts, Hugh. Sermon (on 1 Pet. ii. 11), 1598, by H. R. 1600 R. - — The day of hearing, lectures on Hebr. iii. 7–19: by H. R. 1600 R. - - Robinson, Henry, bp. of Carlisle. Dedication to him. 1614 D. - - Robinson, Hugh. Preces in usum Scholae Wintoniensis: Grammaticalia: - Antiquae historiae synopsis. 1616 R. - - Robinson, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 309, 312. - - Roche, Robert, of Magdalen coll., Oxford. Eustathia or the constancie - of Susanna (a poem). 1599 R. - - Rodd, Thomas, bookseller of London, mentioned, p. 262. - - Roe, sir Thomas. Dedication to him. 1629 T. - — Poems partly about him. 1631 O. - - Roger, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 269, 270. - - Roger, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267 (_bis_). - - Roger, scribe, mentioned, p. 267. - - Roger, stationer, mentioned, p. 268. - - Rogers, Hugh. Gamelia, poems on the wedding of H. R(ogers) with A(nne) - B(aynton). 1640 R. - - Rohan, Anne de. _See_ Anne de Rohan. - - Rolle, Richard. _See_ Hampole, Richard Rolle of. - - Romanae Historiae Anthologia. _See_ Godwin, Thomas. - - Romanus, Aegidius. _See_ Aegidius de Columna. - - Rome, Church of. _See_ Index Expurgatorius. - — Address by John Rainolds to the English Roman Catholic students at - Rome, in Latin. 1596 R. - — Consideration of the papists’ reasons for toleration of popery, by - G. Powel. 1604 P. - — Protestation against popery, by “I. D” (unster.) 1607 D. - — List of the Popes. 1608 P. - — Bellum Gregorianum (a table of passages corrupted in the Roman - editions of Gregory the Great’s works: ed. by dr. James). 1610 J. - — Dedication to the English Seminaries at Rome and Rheims. 1610 R. - — Papistogelastes, or apologues of the Abuses of the Synagogue of the - Pope, 1614. _See_ S., N. - — Sermon by W. Goodwin against the jurisdiction of the Roman Church - over sovereigns. 1614 G. - — S. Price a violent impugner of Roman Catholicism. 1614 P. - — Advice of a son to his mother (against Roman Catholicism). 1616 A. - — Merry jests concerning Popes, monks and friars. 1617 W. - — Collectanea (“Romanism condemned,” 1835) by J. Panke. 1618 P. - — Confutation of Papists by Papists, by dr. Tho. James. 1625 J. - — Treatment of texts by Roman Catholic theologians, mentioned. 1625 - J. - — Examination of those plausible appearances which seem most to - commend the Romish Church. 1626 C. - — A Preservative from becoming a Papist, by B. T. 1629 T. - — LXX disputationes adversus Pontificios, auctore F. Hommio. 1630 H, - 1639 H. - — Want of Charity justly charged on Romanists. _See_ Potter, - Christopher, 1633. - — The advice of a son to his mother a Roman Catholic, by sir A. - Hungerford. 1639 H. - — Fabulae pontificiae dissipatae, authore M. Wescombe. 1639 W. - - Rood, Theoderic, de Colonia, printer at Oxford, mentioned. 1485 P, pp. - 9 (T. R.), 238, 241–3, 272. - - Rosaecranzius, Oligerus. Dedication to him. 1633 B. - - Rous, Francis. Verses by him. 1596 F. - — Archaeologia Attica. 1637 R. - — — mentioned. 1614 G. - - Rous, Richard. Verses by him. 1596 F. - - Rouse, dr. John, Bodley’s librarian. Wrote a preface to and edited - complimentary poems to Johannes Cirenbergius about Bodl. MS. Roe 20. - 1631 O. - — Dedication to him. 1635 C. - — Appendix ad Catalogum librorum in Bibliotheca Bodleiana. 1635 R. - - Royal Slave. _See_ Cartwright, William. - - Royston, Richard, bookseller of London, mentioned. 1640 S, pp. 235, - 310, 313. - - Rudyerd, sir Benjamin. Speech in behalf of the Clergy, by sir B. - Rudierd. 1628 R. - — Dedication to him. 1628 W. - - Rufinus, Tyrannius. Expositio in Symbolum Apostolorum (ascribed falsely - to st. Jerome). 1468 R, p. 245. - — — mentioned, pp. 8, 10. - - Russell, lady, mentioned. 1592 E. - - Russell, Francis, earl of Bedford. Funeral sermon on him, 1585, by Tho. - Sparke. 1585 S, 1594 S. - - Russell, Francis, earl of Bedford. Dedication to him. 1629 B. - - Russell, dr. Walter, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. - - Rycote, mentioned. 1592 E, p. 229. - - Ryves, dr. George, warden of New college, Oxford. Dedication to him. - 1602 T. - — Poem on his death, by L. Petrucci, in Ital. and Latin. 1613 P. - - Ryves, dr. John. Articles of visitation for the archdeaconry of Berks, - 1635. 1635 R. - - - S. - - S., E. Supposed author of the ©Historia Britannica©. 1640 C. - - S., G., 1632. _See_ Sandys, George. - - S., I., 1608. _See_ Sansbury, John. - - S., I., 1614. _See_ Smith, John. - - S., N. Papistogelastes, or Apologues by which are discovered the Abuses - of the Synagogue of the Pope, written in Italian by N. S., tr. into - French by S. J., and thence into English by Rowland Willet. 1614 S. - - S., R., 1609. _See_ Stafford, Francis. - - S., S., 1613. _See_ Smith, Samuel. - - S., S. F., 1609. _See_ Stafford, sir Francis. - - S., T., 1628, 1631, 1640. _See_ Sixsmith, Thomas. - - S., W., 1612. _See_ Simmonds, William. - - Sabaoth, Sabbath. The two words confused. 1631 B. - - Sabbath. _See_ Brerewood, Edward. - — _See_ Ironside, Gilbert. - - Sackville, Richard, earl of Dorset. Dedication to him. 1622 G. - - Sackville, Robert, earl of Dorset. Dedication to him. 1608 T. - - Sackville, Thomas, lord Buckhurst, earl of Dorset. Dedications to him. - 1592 B, G, 1597 C, 1598 A, 1600 P, 1602 H, 1604 A. - — Orders for the Oxford City Market, issued by him as Chancellor of - the University (undated). 1602 O. - — Letter from him to the Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford - (1606?), in Latin. 1607 W. - - Sacra Quercu, F. de. _See_ Holyoke, Francis. - - Sacrilege. _See_ B., E. - - St. Alban’s. Printing there mentioned, pp. 246, 262. - - St. Paul, sir George, of Snarford. Oratio Matt. Colmori in obitum G. - Sanctpaul. 1613 C. - — Carmina funebria in obitum Georgii de Sancto Paulo. 1614 S. - - Saints’ Legacies. _See_ F., A. - - Salisbury. Dedication to G. Churchowse, Mayor, and the corporation of - “New Sarum.” 1618 P. - - Salisbury, earl of. _See_ Cecil, Robert. - — _See_ Cecil, William. - - Salmasius, Claudius. _See_ Ampelius, Lucius. - - Salomon, Willelmus, scribe, mentioned, p. 271. - - Saltonstall, Wye. Clavis ad portam (index to Comenius’s Porta - linguarum). 1634 S. - - Salvianus, st. Account of him from Trithemius, in Latin. 1629 S. - — De gubernatione Dei. 1629 S, 1633 S. - — Epistolae. 1629 S. - — Ad Ecclesiam Catholicam, auctore “Timotheo.” 1629 S. - - Sams sale, mentioned, p. 256. - - Sanctpaul. _See_ St. Paul. - - Sandars, S., mentioned, p. 256. - - Sanderson, dr. John, canon of Cambrai. Institutiones dialecticae, ed. - 3^{ia}. 1602 S. - — — ed. 4^{ta}. 1609 S. - - Sanderson, Robert. Logicæ Artis Compendium. 1615 S, 1618 S, _see_ p. x, - 1631 S, 1640 S. - — — mentioned. 1602 S. - - Sandys, Edwin, archbp. of York. Dedication to him by E. Bunny. 1585 P - (_bis_). - - Sandys, George. The Metamorphoses of Ovid, englished by G. S(andys): - with a translation of the 1st Aeneid of Virgil. 1632 O. - - Sanford, rev. John, of Magdalen coll., Oxford. Apollinis et Musarum - εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια. 1592 S. - — Mentioned as corrector typographicus. 1592 T. - — In obitum domini Arthuri Greii θρηνῳδία. 1593 S. - — God’s arrow of the pestilence, a sermon. 1604 S. - — Le guichet François (French grammar). 1604 S. - — Brief extracts of the former Latin (French) grammar, done into - English. 1605 S. - — Grammar or introduction to the Italian tongue (with a poem on the - author, in French, by J. More). 1605 S. - — Latin poem by him. 1614 G. - - Sansbury, John. Ilium in Italiam (by “I. S.”) 1608 S. - - Sarum, New. _See_ Salisbury. - - Sasquesahanoug. _See_ Susquehanna. - - Saumur, mentioned. 1626 C. - - Savery, Salamon. Engraved a title of 1632 O. - - Savile sale, mentioned, p. 259. - - Savile, sir Henry, mentioned. 1586 P. - — Translation of part of Tacitus’s Histories, &c. 1591 T. - — Praelectiones 13 in Elementa Euclidis. 1621 S. - — Ultima linea Savilii, Justa Academica (with list of Savile’s - benefactions, &c.) 1622 O. - - Savile, Thomas, of Merton college, Oxford. De philosophia: two speeches - possibly by him, 1585 and 1586. 1586 P. - - Savoy, duke of. _See_ Charles Emmanuel I. - - Scandalo, de. _See_ Kingsmill, Thomas. - - Schattenus, Severinus, à Schattenhall. Dedication to him, 1618. 1632 S. - - Scheiblerus, Christophorus. Philosophia compendiosa, cui accedit H. - Buscheri Arithmetica, ed. 5^{ta}. 1631 S. - — Liber Commentariorum Topicorum. 1637 S. - — Metaphysica. 1637 S, 1638 S. - - Scheprevus, Johannes. _See_ Shepery, John. - - Sclater, William. The Christian’s strength, a sermon on Phil. iv. 13. - 1612 S. - — The Ministers portion, a sermon on 1 Cor. ix. 13–14. 1612 S. - — The sick soul’s salve, a sermon on Prov. xviii. 14. 1612 S. - — Utriusque Epistolae ad Corinthios explicato analytica. 1633 S. - - Sclater, William, junior. Edited his father’s Utriusque Epistolae ad - Corinthios explicatio. 1633 S. - - Scolar, John, printer, mentioned, pp. 263–4. - - Scoticus, Simon. _See_ Simon Scoticus. - - Scotland. Union of Scotland and England. _See_ England, 1604–5. - - Scotus, Johannes Duns. _See_ Johannes Duns Scotus. - - Scourge for a railer. _See under_ Willett, Andrew. - - Scribes, &c. in Oxford. Pp. 267–78. - — _See also_ Transcription. - - Scudamore, James, mentioned, p. 258. - - Scultetus, Abraham. A dedication to him, &c. (1614–15), mentioned. 1613 - B. - - Seale, —, bookbinder at Oxford, mentioned, p. 278. - - Seale, Henry, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 303, 312. - - Secomps, Guilermus, bookseller, mentioned, p. 270. - - Seddon, John. A catechism (the Heidelberg Catechism partly ed. by - Seddon). 1588 C (_bis_). - - Selden, John, mentioned. 1592 B, p. 253. - — Answer to Selden’s History of Tithes, by S. Nettles. 1625 N. - - Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. Motto from him. 1585 C. - — His Hippolytus mentioned. 1592 G. - - Sennertus, Daniel. Epitome naturalis scientiae, ed. 3. 1632 S. - - Sermonetta, card., i. e. Enrico Gaetani. Instructions for young - gentlemen. 1633 S. - - Sermons. Note on their length, &c. 1606 R, 1619 R, 1625 B. - - Serranus, Johannes. Commentary on Ecclesiastes mentioned. 1586 E. - - Setting-rule, p. 249 _n._ - - Seymour, sir Edward. The baronet’s burial, a sermon on sir E. Seymour, - by B. Potter. 1613 P. - - Shakespeare, William. Epitaph on him by W. Basse, mentioned. 1613 B. - — mentioned. 1640 H, p. 230. - - Sharpe, Lionel, archdeacon of Berkshire. Articles in his visitation, - 1615. 1615 S. - - Shepery, John (Scheprevus). Disticha Johannis Scheprevi in Novum - Testamentum. 1586 S. - — Hippolytus Ovidianae Phaedrae respondens. 1586 S. - — — mentioned (“1542,” “1584”), pp. 12, 13. - - Sherman, Abraham. Edited Chaloner’s sermons, 1629. 1629 C. - - Short, James, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 277, 297, 312. - - Sicily and Naples. _See_ Harding, Samuel. - - Sidesmen. The oath of Churchwardens and Sidemen. 1599 K. - - Sidney, sir Philip. Exequiae Philippi Sidnaei. 1587 S. - — Peplus Philippi Sidnaei (poems by New college men). 1587 S. - — P. Sidnæi funus, per G. Carleton. 1603 C. - - Signatures in books, pp. 247–8. - - Simmonds, William, D.D., of Magdalen coll., Oxford, and Virginia. - Smith’s Map of Virginia ed. by him. 1612 S. - - Simon, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 268. - - Simon, parchment-seller, mentioned, pp. 267, 269. - - Simon Scoticus, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267. - - Sin against the Holy Ghost. _See_ Benefield, Sebastian. - - Singer, S. W., mentioned, p. 247. - - Singleton, dr. Thomas, principal of Brasenose coll., Oxford. Dedication - to him. 1613 P. - - Singleton, William, mentioned, p. 271. - - Sixsmith, Thomas. Edited Brerewood’s Tractatus logici as “T. S.” 1628 - B, 1631 B, 1637 B. - — Edited Brerewood’s de Meteoris, &c. (“T. S.”). 1631 B. - — Edited Brerewood’s Commentaries on the Ethics of Aristotle, as “T. - S.” 1640 B. - - Skelton, John. A Skeltonicall salutation ... (on the Armada). 1589 S., - p. 228. - - Skinners’ Company. _See_ London—Skinners’ Company. - - Slatyer, William, mentioned. 1633 S. - - Smiglecius, Martinus. Logica. 1634 S. - - Smith, capt. —, mentioned, p. 9 (_bis_). - - Smith, George, mentioned, p. 227. - - Smith, John, of Magdalen coll., Oxford. Translated Jewell’s ©Apologia© - into Greek. 1614 J, 1639 J. - - Smith, capt. John, of Virginia. His General History of Virginia and - Works mentioned. 1612 S. - — A map of Virginia with a description of the country (and) The - proceedings of those Colonies. 1612 S. - - Smith, Miles, bp. of Gloucester. Assize sermon at Worcester. 1602 S. - — Dedication to him. 1613 B. - - Smith, Nicholas. _See_ Wilson, Matthias. - - Smith, Nicholas, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 276. - - Smith, Samuel. Aditus ad Logicam (autore S. S.). (1613 S, 1614 S), 1617 - S, 1618 S, 1627 S, 1633 S, 1639 S. - - Smyth. _See_ also Smith. - - Smyth, Richard. Munition against man’s misery, 2nd ed. 1612 S. - — — 3rd ed. 1634 S. - - Snarford. _See_ St. Paul, sir George. - - Snelling, Thomas, of St. John’s college, Oxford. Thibaldus tragoedia - (issued afterwards as Pharamus). 1640 S. - - Socinus, Faustus, mentioned. 1636 G. - - Solomeaux, Paul, of Vendome. Verses by him. 1638 C. - - Solon. _See_ Beacon, Richard, 1594. - - Somers, John lord. His Tracts alluded to. 1602 H. - - Somerville, Roger, stationer, mentioned, p. 269. - - Sophronius, abbot, mentioned. 1633 G. - - South, Warner. Poem by him, in Latin. 1609 B. - - Southampton, earl of. _See_ Wriothesley, Thomas. - - Southcot, Thomas of Moones Ottery. Dedication to him. 1612 S. - - Spaen, Johannes Jacobus, mentioned, p. 270. - - Spain. _See_ Armada. - - Spanish. _See_ Bense, Petrus. - — Reglas grammaticales para aprender la lengua Española y Francesa. - 1586 S. - — Poems in Spanish. 1606 O, 1612 H. - - Spark. A spark of Christ’s beauty (discourse on Is. ix. 6). 1622 S. - - Sparke, Michael, printer of London, mentioned. 1631 W, 1633 G, pp. 304, - 312. - — His business mark. 1631 B. - - Sparke, Thomas. Funeral sermon on the earl of Bedford, 1585. 1585 S, - 1594 S. - — A catechisme (the Heidelberg catechism ed. by Sparke, who prefixes - a treatise on catechising, and Seddon). 1588 C (_bis_). - — Answer to John de Albine’s Notable discourse against heresies. 1591 - S. - — Funeral sermon at Whaddon on lord Grey, 1593. 1593 S. - - Sparke, William. The mystery of godliness. 1628 S. - - Speculation. Twofold treatise ... one of Speculation, the other a - discovery of youth and old age. 1612 T. - - Speculum Academicum, 1638, p. 235. - - Spelling. _See_ Phonetic spelling. - - Spelman, sir Henry, mentioned, 1628 R. - - Spencer library. _See_ Manchester. - - Spencer, Alice. _See_ Egerton, Alice. - - Spencer, Robert, lord Spencer of Wormleighton. Sermon at his burial, - 1627, and poems on him, by R. Parre. 1628 P. - - Spencer, William, lord Spencer of Wormleighton. Dedications to him. - 1628 P, 1629 T. - - Spiegelius, mentioned, p 229. - - Spier, William, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 298, 311, 312. - - Spire, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Spiritual odours. _See_ Price, Daniel. - - Sprint, John. Ad Comites Warwicensem et Leicestrensem oratio, 1587. - 1587 S. - - Stadius, Johannes, _d._ 1579. Commentarius in L. Annaeum Florum. 1631 - F, 1638 F. - - Stafford, sir Francis. Probably the “S. F. S.” to whom a dedication is - addressed in 1609. 1609 D, 1634 D. - - Stafford, Robert. Probably the translator of Du Moulin’s Héraclite into - English. 1609 D, 1634 D. - - Stainton-in-the-Street, or Great Stainton, co. Durham, mentioned. 1598 - I. - - Stamford. Sir George St. Paul’s work there. 1613 C. - - Stanbridge, John, mentioned, p. 257. - - Stanhope, sir Henry. Dedication to him. 1627 W. - - Stanhope, lady Katharine. Dedication to her. 1628 W. - - Stanley, Ferdinand, earl of Derby. Dedication to him. 1593 G. - - Stanley, Henry. Appendix ad libros tam Veteris quam Novi Testamenti, - 1630, p. 233. - - Stanley, Henry, earl of Derby. Epicedium in obitum Henrici comitis - Derbeiensis, auctoribus M. Gwinne et H. Price. 1593 G. - - Stanley, James, lord Strange. Dedication to him. 1640 B. - - Starkey, S. _See_ Strong, Sampson. - - Stationers, &c., in Oxford. Pp. 267–78. - - Stationers’ Company, & Hall. _See_ London—Stationers’ Company. - - Stephanus, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 270. - - Stephen, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 267. - - Stephen, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267. - - Stephens, Philemon, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 301, 313. - - Stephens, Jeremy. Edited Cyprian De bono patientiae. 1633 C. - - Stewart, Francis, master of Murray. Dedication to him. 1607 C. - - Stewart, John, son of the duke of Lennox. Deduction to him. 1607 C. - - Stewart, Ludovic, duke of Lennox. Dedication to him. 1621 T. - - Stinton, George. Sermon Worcester Cathedral in time of pestilence (on 1 - Kings viii. 37–39). 1637 S. - - Stonor. The Stonor press alluded to. 1601 H. - - Stonyhurst, mentioned, p. 256. - - Storre, William. Manner of the cruel murther of William Storre, 1602. - 1603 S. - - Strada, Firmianus. Prolusiones academicæ. 1631 S. - - Strange, lord. _See_ Stanley, James. - - Strangwayes, sir John. Dedication to him. 1630 A. - - Strathyn, Henry, mentioned, p. 257. - - Stricturae breves. _See_ Wells, rev. William. - - Stronge, alias Starkey, Sampson, illuminator, mentioned, p. 276. - - Studley, Thomas, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. - - Suares, Jacques, a Portuguese Franciscan. Treatise against him by Du - Moulin. 1612 D. - - Sudeley, mentioned. 1592 E, p. 229. - - Suffolk, duke of. _See_ Howard, Theophilus. - - Suggeneia (συγγένεια), 1625. _See_ Butler, Charles. - - Suinesheved. _See_ Swineshede, Roger. - - Summaster, George, principal of Broadgates hall, Oxford. Dedication to - him. 1614 H. - - Supremacy, Oath of. _See_ Panke, John. - - Supreme Governor. _See under_ Panke, John. - - Surprising of Heaven, 1625. _See_ Rawlinson, John. - - Susannah. _See_ Roche, Robert. - - Susquehanna, U. S. A. Picture of a “Sasquesahanoug” native. 1612 S. - - Sussex, earl of. _See_ Ratcliffe, Henry. - - Swayne, Robert (and Martha), printers of London, mentioned. 1631 F, - 1640 S, p. 235. - - Swearing, 1625. _See_ Taylor, John. - - Swineshede, Roger (Suinesheved, Swincet). Insolubilia Swynishede (a - logical treatise). 1483 L. - - Sylvester, Joshua. Poem by him. 1634 B. - - Symbolum. _See_ Creed. - - Symeon Metaphrastes. Lives of Stt. John and Luke, in Greek and Latin, - ed. by R. Brett. 1597 S. - - Synopsis anni. _See_ Wyberd, John. - - Synopsis statutorum. _See_ Oxford—University, 1635. - - Syriac. Poem in Syriac. 1612 H. _See_ p. 230. - - Syrretus, Antonius. Formalitates de mente Johannis Duns Scoti, pp. 227, - 273. - - - T. - - T., B. A Preservative from becoming a Papist. 1629 T. - - T., I:, _see_ Dorne, John. - - T., W., 1633. _See_ Tipping, William. - - Tacitus. End of Nero and beginning of Galba. Histories, bks. 1–4. Life - of Agricola. In English by sir H. Savile. 1591 T. - — mentioned, p. 229. - - Tavistock, mentioned, pp. 249, 263. - - Taylor, bp. Jeremy. Gunpowder treason sermon at St. Mary’s, 1638: on - Luke ix. 54. 1638 T. - - Taylor, John, the Water Poet. The fearful summer, or London’s Calamity. - 1625 T. - — Against swearing. 1625 T. - — His Farewell to Oxford. 1625 T. - - Teimurases, prince, mentioned. 1633 G. - - Tenison, archbp., mentioned, p. 262. - - Terence. Vulgaria Terentii (sentences from Terence in Latin and - English). 1483 A, p. 257. - - Terry, John. The trial of truth (1st part). 1600 T. - — Sermon, on John xvii. 17. 1617 T. - — Theological logic, the 3rd part of the Trial of truth. 1625 T. - - Textual Criticism, 1625. Rules by dr. James: _see_ James, Thomas. - - Thame. Thame Park, mentioned. 1613 B. - - Theocritus. Sixe idyllia in English verse. 1588 T. - - Theodoricus, printer at Cologne, 1485–6, mentioned, pp. 243, 262. - - Theological logic, 1625. _See_ Terry, John. - - Theology. Scholastica locorum communium theologiæ institutio, auctore - L. Trelcatio. 1606 T. - - Theorremon. _See_ Chrysostom, st. - - Thesaurus, Emanuel. Cæsares, et Carmina. 1637 T. - - Thibaldus. _See_ Snelling, Thomas. - - Thicknesse, Francis Henry, suffragan bp. of Leicester, mentioned. 1588 - H. - - Thistlethwaite, Peregrine and Dorothy. Dedication to them. 1633 P. - - Thomas, st., of Aquino. Index Thomisticus to Pavonius’s Summa Ethicae. - 1633 P. - - Thomas, scribe, mentioned, p. 267 (_bis_), 270. - - Thomas, Thomas, bookseller, of Bristol, mentioned, pp. 309, 313. - - Thomas, Thomas, printer, of Cambridge, mentioned. 1585 C. - — His dictionary (Camb. 1588), mentioned. 1589 R. - - Thomson sale, mentioned, p. 257. - - Thorn, Johan. _See_ Dorne, John. - - Thornborough, bp. John. Articles at his first visitation. 1603 T. - — His “Discourse proving the utilitie of the Union of England and - Scotland,” 1604, mentioned. 1605 T. - — The joyful reuniting the two kingdoms, England and Scotland. 1605 - T. - — Λιθοθεωρικός sive nihil, aliquid, omnia (alchemical). 1621 T. - — The last will and testament of Jesus Christ (treatise on the Lord’s - Supper). 1630 T. - - Thornburgh, dr. Edward, archdeacon of Worcester. Articles in his - Visitation, 1638. 1638 T. - - Thorne, William, of New college, Oxford. Tullius seu Ῥήτωρ. 1592 T. - - Thorpe, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned. 1640 C. - - Throckmorton, sir Clement. Dedications to him. 1610 H, 1627 H. - - Timotheus, pseud. _See_ Salvianus, st. - - Timothy’s task. _See_ Mandevill, Robert. - - Tipping, William. A discourse of Eternity, by W. T. 1633 T. - — A return of thankfulness for recovery out of sickness. 1640 T. - - Tithes. _See_ B., E. - — _See_ Parsons, Bartholomew. - - Todkill, Anas, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. - - Toldervey, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. - - Tolson, dr. John, provost of Oriel college, Oxford. Dedication to him. - 1640 T. - - Tombes, John. Edited Pemble’s Five sermons. 1628 P, 1629 P. - - Tomson, Richard, mentioned, p. 258. - - Tortura Torti. _See_ Andrewes, Lancelot. - - Tortus, Matthaeus. Pseudonym of card. Bellarminus. 1613 B. - - Toulouse, mentioned. 1639 W. - - Towneley sale, mentioned, p. 256. - - Townley, Zouch. Oratio in memoriam Gul. Camdeni. 1624 O. - - Tozer, Henry. Directions for a godly life. 1628 T, 1640 T. - — Sermon (A Christian amendment). 1633 T. - — Christus, sive dicta et facta Christi. 1634 T. - — Christian wisdom, a sermon on 1 Kings x. 40. 1639 T. - — Sermon on John xviii. 3. 1640 T. - - Trafford, sir Edmond. Sermon at his daughter’s wedding, dedicated to - him, by W. Massie, 1586. 1586 M. - - Trafford, Margaret. Sermon at her wedding, by W. Massie, 1586. 1586 M. - - Transcription. Cost in 1625. 1625 J. - — _See_ Scribes. - - Travers, Walter. Supplication to the Privy Council (against Hooker). - 1612 T. - — Answer to his supplication, by Rich. Hooker. 1612 H. - - Treatise containing the aequity of an humble supplication in the - behalfe of Wales, 1587. _See_ Penry, John. - - Trelcatius, Lucas. Scholastica locorum communium theologiæ institutio - adversus Bellarminum. 1606 T. - - Trent, Council of. _See_ Ranchin, Guillaume. - - Treveris, Peter. Referred to as a printer at Oxford! p. 10: cf. p. 273. - - Trial of truth, 1600. _See_ Terry, John. - - Trigge, Francis. Comment. in cap. 12 ep. ad Rom. 1590 T. - — Noctes sacrae seu lucubrationes in primam partem Apocalypseos. 1590 - T. - — Analysis cap. 24 Evangelii secundum Matthaeum. 1591 T. - — Sermon (on Is. xxiv. 1–3) at Grantham, 1592. 1594 T, 1595 T. - - Trithemius, Johannes. Account of st. Salvianus, in Latin. 1629 S. - - Truman, rev. Richard. Christian memorandum or Doctrine of Reproof. 1629 - T. - - Tuesday. Proverb about Tuesday being unfortunate to Irish. 1612 D. - - Turkey. Account of hardships endured by Chr. Angelus at the hand of the - Turks: in Greek. 1617 A. - — — (the same in English). 1617 A. - - Turkish. Poem in Turkish. 1612 H. - - Turner, William, printer, of Oxford and London. Note on the connexion - between his two establishments. 1633 G. - — Address to the reader. 1633 B: 1634 B (_bis_). - — His disputes with John Lichfield, mentioned. 1636 L. - — mentioned, pp. 276, 298, 311, 312. - - Turnour, Robert, mentioned, p. 246. - - Tutet, M. C., mentioned, p. 252. - - Twittee, Thomas, of Oriel college, Oxford. Concio ad clerum (1 Pet. - iii. 8). 1640 T. - - Two Sermons. _See_ King, Henry, 1625. - - Twofold treatise. _See under_ Speculation, 1612. - - Twyne, Brian. Antiquitatis Academiæ Oxoniensis apologia. 1608 T, 1620 - T. - — Miscellanea de antiquis aulis et collegiis. Ibid. - — Summorum Oxoniensis Academiae magistratuum catalogus. Ibid. - — Wrote the preface of the Corpus Statutorum Universitatis Oxon. 1634 - O. - - Tylia nemore, Willelmus de. _See_ Lyndewoode, William. - - Type at Oxford. _See_ Oxford—Printing. - - Tyrius, Maximus. _See_ Maximus, Tyrius. - - Tyrwhitt, William, mentioned. 1639 B. - - - U. - - U, letter. Change from u consonantal to v in printing, noticed. 1589 U, - p. 292. - - Ubaldini, Petruccio. La Vita di Carlo Magno, mentioned. 1599 U. - - Umbra. _See_ Wouwerus, Joannes. - - Uncle, John, mentioned, p. 257. - - Underhill, John, vice-chancellor of the University of Oxford. Latin - Verses by him quoted. 1585 C. - - Unfortunate politique, the. _See_ Caussin, Nicolas. - - University. Note on the old spelling of the word, p. 292. - - Unton, sir Henry. Dedications to him. 1588 C, 1594 L. - — Funebria d. Henrici Unton (memorial poems). 1596 U. - - Urmstone, rev. Shaw, mentioned, p. 230. - - Ursino, card. Alexander. Dedication to him. 1631 S. - - Ursinus, —, mentioned. 1594 P. - - Ursinus, Zacharias. Summe of Christian religion (based on the - Tractationes theologicae), tr. by H. Parrie. 1587 U (_see_ p. x), - 1589 U, 1591 U, 1595 U, 1601 U. - — Discourses, translated by I. H. 1600 U. - — Funeral oration on him by F. Junius, tr. into English. 1600 U. - - Urso of Salerno, 13th cent. physician. De primarum qualitatum arcanis & - effectibus. 1590 B. - - Ussher, archbp. James. Letter about Hakewill’s Apology. 1630 H. - — Dedication to him. 1640 C. - — mentioned. 1640 C. - - Usury. _See_ Blaxton, John. - — _See_ Powel, Gabriel. - - Utterson sale, mentioned, p. 261. - - Utting, John, mentioned, p. 258. - - - V. - - V, letter. _See_ under U. - - V., I., 1615, 1620, 1637. _See_ Verneuil, John. - — mentioned. 1612 M. - - V., I. P., 1624. _See_ Prideaux, John. - - Valdés, Juan de. Hundred and ten Considerations, tr. into English by N. - Ferrar. 1638 V. - - Valentia, Gregorius de. _See_ Gregorius de Valentia. - - Valois, house of, mentioned. 1634 B. - - Vaughan, archdn. Richard. Dedication to dr. R. “Vychan,” in Welsh. 1595 - W. - - Vavasour, William, scribe, mentioned, p. 272. - - Veldener, Jean, mentioned, p. 243. - - Venice. Venetians mentioned as early printers and booksellers. 1485 P. - — Venetian printing mentioned, p. 250. - - Vergerius, Petrus Paulus, mentioned. 1638 V. - - Veritas odiosa. _See_ Attonitus, Richardus. - - Verneuil, John. Perhaps (as “I. V.”) translated 1615 M (Mornay) from - the French: possibly also 1612 M (Mornay). - — Translated (as “I. V.”) a sermon by Du Moulin. 1620 D. - — Translated Cameron’s Sovereign judge. 1628 C. - — Catalogus interpretum S. Scripturae in bibliotheca Bodleiana - (anonymous, by J. Verneuil, but based on James’s work). 1635 V. - — A Nomenclator of such tracts and sermons as have been printed in - English on any place of Holy Scripture, by I. V. 1637 V. - - Vernon, sir Robert. Dedication to him. 1604 C. - - Verulam, lord. _See_ Bacon, Francis, lord Verulam. - - Vicars, Thomas. Edited Mandevill’s Timothy’s task. 1619 M. - — Edited Carleton’s Ἀστρολογομανία. 1624 C. - - Vicars, Thomas (“Gallager,” = of Cockfield). Pusillus grex, refutatio - Caelii Secundi Curionis (with some letters). 1627 V. - - Vienne. _See_ Councils. - - Vigilius. Extract from Vigilius about the Incarnation. 1600 U. - - Villa Dei, Alexander de. _See_ Alexander de Villa Dei. - - Villiers, George, duke of Buckingham, _d._ 1629. Dedications to him. - 1628 F, S, 1636 F. - - Villiers, Victor Albert, earl of Jersey, mentioned, p. 9. - - Vincentius Lirinensis. Vincentii vel Peregrini Adversus Haereses - Commonitoria duo. 1631 V. - - Vindiciae fidei. _See_ Pemble, William. - - Virgil. The first Aeneid tr. into English verse by G. S(andys). 1632 O. - — mentioned. 1485 P. - - Virginia. _See_ Smith, capt. John, 1612. - - Vitae selectorum virorum. _See_ Bates, William. - - Vitellescus, Mutius. Dedication to him. 1633 P. - - Vitriol. Regarded as of importance in alchemy, by bp. Thornborough. - 1621 T. - - Voeglerus, Hieronymus. Dedication to him. 1636 W. - - Voragine, Jacobus de. _See_ Jacobus de Voragine. - - Vosgraf or Foxgrave, a possible printer, mentioned, p. 12. - - Vossius, Gerardus Johannes. Theses theologicae et historicae. 1628 V, - 1631 V. - — Rhetorices contractae sive partitionum oratoriarum libri V, ed. - altera. 1631 V. - — Responsio ad judicium H. Ravenspergeri de Grotii Defensione fidei - catholicae (he also edited Grotius’s original work). 1636 G. - - Vries, dr. Abr. de. His sale at Amsterdam 1864, mentioned, p. 9. - - Vychan. _See_ Vaughan. - - - W. - - W., A., 1631. _See_ Walkington, Thomas. - - W., D., 1596. _See_ Whear, Degory. - - W., J., 1640. _See_ Westall, John. - — 1628. _See_ Wouwerus, Joannes. - - W., R., 1614. _See_ Willet, Rowland. - — of Hart hall, Oxford. Translated ©Merry Jests© out of French. 1617 - W. - - W., S. Latin complimentary poems to C. Butler. 1633 B (_bis_). - - W., T. Radices Graecae linguae. 1627 H. - - Waade (or Wadd), William. Acrostic to him. 1589 R. - - Wade, —. Preface addressed to him. 1586 S. - - Wadloffe, James, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Wake, Isaac. Rex Platonicus. 1607 W (_bis_), 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W. - — Oratio funebris habita ab I. Wake (in memoriam I. Rainoldi) 25 Maii - 1607. 1607 W, 1608 W, 1614 R, 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W. - — Oratio funebris (on sir Thomas Bodley). 1613 O. - - Wake, John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 270. - - Wakeman, Robert. Act Sermon 1604 (on Acts ii. 46). 1605 W. - — Sermon before the King 30 Apr. 1605 (on 2 Chron. ix. 8). 1605 W. - — Sermon, on Jonah iii-v (1603) 2nd impression. 1606 W. - — Jonah’s Sermon and Nineveh’s Repentance. 3rd ed. 1612 W. - - Wales. Supplication on behalfe of Wales [by J. Penry]. 1587 P. - - Walkington, Thomas. The Optic-glass of Humors by T. W. (also attributed - to Tho. Wilbie and T. Wombwell). 1631 W. - - Wall, dr. John. Verses by him. 1616 P. - — The watering of Apollos, a Sermon on Acts xviii. 28. 1625 W. - — Jacob’s Ladder, a sermon on 1 Pet. v. 6. 1626 W. - — Sermon on Matth. xxi. 9. 1627 W. - — The Lion in the Lamb, a sermon on Rev. vii. 10. 1628 W. - - Walles, Richard, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Wallop, sir Henry. Dedication to him. 1616 F. - - Walsingham, sir Francis. Dedications to him. 1589 R, 1627 H. - - Walter, bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 267, 269. - - Walter de Ensham, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267. - - Walton, Adam de. _See_ Adam de Walton. - - Walton, Izaak, mentioned, 1613 B. - - Wandesford, Christopher, viscount Castlecomer, mentioned, p. 256. - - Warcop, Ralph. Encomion Rodolphi Warcoppi (poems to his memory). 1605 - O. - - Warner, John, mentioned, p. 255. - - Warwick, earl of. _See_ Dudley, Ambrose. - - Watering of Apollos. _See_ Wall, John. - - Watermarks, p. 244. - - Waters of Siloë. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. - - Waterson, Simon, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 296, 311. - - Wats, Gilbert. Translated Bacon’s ©Advancement of learning©, and wrote - prefaces, &c. 1640 B. - - Watson, sir Lewis. Dedication to him. 1635 F. - - Watt, dr. Robert, mentioned, 1633 P. - - Way, R. _See_ Nixon, Robert. - - Waynflete, bp. William (Patten), founder of Magdalen college, Oxford. - Gulielmi ... Waynfleti ... vita obitusque (auctore J. Buddeno). 1602 - B. - — mentioned. 1589 H. - - Waystiell, Lancelot, stationer, mentioned, p. 276. - - Wayte, Nicholas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Webbe, William, stationer, &c., mentioned, pp. 277, 301, 312, 313. - - Welbourn, co. Linc., mentioned. 1591 T. - - Wells, rev. William. Epistola ad authorem libelli Stricturae breves in - Epistolas Genevensium et Oxoniensium [anon.] (imprint 1608 for - 1708). 1608 W. - - Welsh. Welsh book printed at Oxford. 1595 W. - - Wenman, sir Richard, lord Wenman. Dedication to him. 1613 B. - - Wermueller, Otto. Perl mewn Adfyd (translated from the German into - English by Miles Coverdale, and from English into Welsh by H. - Lewys). 1595 W. - - Wescombe, Martin. Fabulae pontificiae dissipatae. 1639 W. - - West, James, mentioned, p. 252. - - Westall, John, bookseller. Signs the preface of 1640 P, as “J. W.” - — mentioned, pp. 277, 309, 312. - - Westerman, William, mentioned. 1640 B. - - Westfaling, Herbert, bp. of Hereford, Articles to be inquired of by the - Churchwardens &c. within the diocese of Hereford, 1586. 1586 W. - - Westphalia, John of, mentioned, p. 242. - - Wethereld, Thomas, of Queen’s college, Oxford. Latin poem on his death, - by Gerard Langbaine. 1636 L. - - Wh., Diag. 1596. _See_ Whear, Degory. - - Whaddon. _See under_ Sparke, Thomas, 1593. - - Wharton, rev. Rich. (?), vicar of St. Mary the Virgin’s, Oxford, - mentioned. 1612 D. - - Whear, Degory. Verses by him, signed D. W. and Diag. Wh. 1596 F. - — Parentatio historica, sive commemoratio Gul. Camdeni. 1624 O, 1628 - W. - — Nuncius chronogrammaticus (de Camdeno). 1624 O, 1628 W. - — De ratione et methodo legendi historias: praemittitur Oratio - auspicalis. 1625 W. - — Pietas erga benefactores, mentioned. 1626 W. - — Latin letters to accompany his ©Methodus historica©, 1625. 1628 W. - — Pietas erga benefactores (Parentatio historica manibus Camdeni - oblata, 1623: Nuntius Chronogrammaticus, de obitu Camdeni: - Dedicatio imaginis Camdenianae, 1626: Epistolae eucharisticae: - Charisteria, 1626). 1628 W. - — Relectiones hyemales de ratione et methodo legendi historias (3rd - ed.). 1637 W. - - Whichford, mentioned, 1632 D. - - Whitaker, William. Latin letter to him from dr. John Rainolds. 1614 R. - - White, Antony. Truth and error, two sermons. 1628 W. - - White, dr. Thomas. Schola moralis philosophiae Oxon. in funere Whiti - pullata (poems and oration). 1624 O. - - Whitgift, John, archbp. of Canterbury. Dedication to him. 1602 P. - — mentioned. 1610 B. - - Whittington, Robert. De heteroclitis nominibus et de gradibus - comparationis. 1518 W, pp. 257, 264. - — “1500,” p. 10. - — De concinnitate grammatices. Oxf. “1519,” mentioned, p. 12. - - Wickliffe, John. _See_ Wyclif, John. - - Widdowes, Giles. The schismatical puritan, a sermon (on 1 Cor. xiv. - 40). 1630 W, 1631 W. - — mentioned. 1631 P. - - Wiffin, Richard, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. - - Wight, John, printer, mentioned, p. 228. - - Wilbie, Thomas. _See_ Walkington, Thomas. - - Wilcox, Richard, bookseller, mentioned, p. 276. - - Wildgoose, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. - - Wilkinson, John, of Magdalen coll. Oxford, mentioned. 1612 H. - - Willett, Andrew. His ©Limbomastix© and ©Loidoromastix or a scourge for - a railer© referred to. 1604 A. - - Willett, Rowland. Translated ©Papistogelastes© by N. S., as “R. W.” - 1614 S. - - William, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 268 (_bis_). - - William, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 267, 269, 270. - - William, scribe, mentioned, p. 267. - - William of Nottingham, scribe, mentioned, p. 268. - - William de Pickering, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 267. - - Williams, John, archbp. of York. De humorum numero &c. 1590 B. - — Edited Roger Bacon’s treatise de Senectute and Urso’s de primis - qualitatibus. 1590 B. - — University sermon on Rev. x. 1. 1597 W. - — Dedications to him. 1625 J, W, 1627 R. - - Willoughby, John. Theorremon, (selections from st. Chrysostom, made and - translated by J. Willoughby). 1602 C. - — Treatise for the preparation of the Lord’s Supper. 1603 W. - - Wilmot, John, stationer, &c., mentioned, pp. 278, 307, 312, 313. - - Wilson, Mathias, alias Edw. Knott, alias Nicholas Smith, a Jesuit. - Charity Mistaken by Edw. Knott, mentioned. 1633 P. - — The Religion of Protestants (an answer to Wilson’s ©Charity - maintained©) by W. Chillingworth. 1638 C. - - Wilson, Stephen, bookseller and bookbinder, mentioned, p. 275. - - Wilson, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1614 R. - - Wilton, co. Wilts. Book in the earl of Pembroke’s Library at Wilton, - mentioned, p. 9. - - Wilton, lord Grey of. _See_ Grey, Arthur. - - Wiltshire. A masque chiefly in Wiltshire dialect. 1636 M. - - Winchester. Preces in usum scholae Wintoniensis &c., auctore H. - Robinson. 1616 R. - - Windsor. Thomas, mentioned, p. 259. - - Winniffe, dr. Thomas, dean of St. Paul’s. Dedication to him. 1640 C. - - Winterton, R., mentioned. 1633 G. - - Wirley, rev. Edward, rector of St. Ebbe’s, Oxford. Two Greek poems by - him. 1638 B. - - Wither, George. An answer to Wither’s Motto, by T. G. 1625 G. - — Poems by him. 1634 B (_bis_). - - Wodebrigge, William, mentioned, p. 255. - - Wolfius, Johannes, of Zürich. Latin letter to him from J. Acontius, - 1562. 1631 A. - - Wolley, sir John and lady Elizabeth. Dedication to them. 1595 M. - - Wolsey, cardinal, mentioned, p. 12. - - Wombwell, Thomas. _See_ Walkington, Thomas. - - Wood, Antony. Date depending on his accuracy. 1614 D. - — Confuses the editions of Rainolds’s ©Orationes©. 1614 R. - — His Athenæ Oxonienses mentioned, _passim_. - - Wood, James, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 274. - - Woodcuts. _See_ Engravings. - - Woodstock. Churchyard’s Handful of gladsome verses given to the Queen - at Woodstock, 1592. 1592 C. - - Worcester, archdeaconry. Articles in the Visitation of Edw. Thornburgh, - archdeacon of Worcester, 1638. 1638 T. - - Worcester, city. Dedication to it. 1637 S. - - Worde, Wynkin de, mentioned. 1485 A, p. 263. - - Wotton under Edge, co. Gloucester. Sermon delivered there in 1605, by - S. Benefield. 1613 B. - - Wotton, sir Henry. Dedication to him. 1637 B. - - Wouwerus, Johannes. Pietas erga Benefactores. 1626 W. - — mentioned, 1628 W; as J. W. 1628 C. - — Dies aestiva sive de Umbra paegnion, cum Dousae in eam - declamatione. 1636 W. - - Wrench, William, printer, mentioned, pp. 276, 297, 311. - - Wright, Abraham. Deliciae deliciarum, sive Epigrammatum ἀνθολογία, - opera A. Wright. 1637 D. - - Wright, John, publisher of London, mentioned. 1617 H. - - Wright, Richard, of Oxford, mentioned, pp. 229, 311. - - Wright, Richard, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 275, 295. - - Wright, Robert. Editor of Untoni Funebria. 1596 U. - - Wright, William, mentioned, p. 252. - - Wriothesley, Thomas, earl of Southampton. Dedication to him. 1628 P. - - Writtle. _See_ Petre. - - Wroughton, lady Katherine. Dedication to her. 1604 P. - - Wybarun, dr. Thomas. A binding done for him in 1467, mentioned, p. 272. - - Wyberd, John. Synopsis Anni Christi 1637, sive Diarium (an almanac with - prognostications). 1637 W. - - Wyclif, dr. John. Apologie for John Wyclif, by dr. James: with a Life - of Wyclif. 1608 J. - — Two short treatises (Four articles, and objections of Friars): ed. - by dr. James, with glossary. 1608 W. - — Wickliffe’s wicket, a treatise on the Sacrament (a reprint of an - ed. of 1546 (?)). 1612 W. - - Wyffin. _See_ Wiffin. - - - Y. - - Yon, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 268. - - York, mentioned, p. 263. - - Young, dr. John, dean of Winchester. Dedications to him. 1623 G, 1625 - G. - - Young, Patrick (Patricius Junius). Edited Clement’s Epistola ad - Corinthios prima. 1633 C. - — Dedication to him. 1635 C. - - Young, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 310, 313. - - Younger brother’s apology. _See_ Allen, John. - - Youth and Old Age. _See under_ Speculation, 1612. - - - Z. - - Z., R., 1629, 1640. _See_ Zouche, Richard. - - Zamoyskius, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1634 S. - - Zel, Ulric, mentioned, pp. 242, 249. - - Zouche, dr. Richard. Elementa jurisprudentiae, autore R. Z. 1629 Z. - — — (with author’s name). 1636 Z. - — mentioned. 1634 O. - — Descriptio juris et judicii feudalis, secundum consuetudines - Mediolani et Normanniae. 1634 Z. - — Descriptio juris et judicii ecclesiastici secundum canones et - constitutiones Anglicanas. 1636 Z. - — Descriptio juris et judicii temporalis secundum consuetudines - feudales et Normannicas. 1636 Z. - — Descriptio juris et judicii militaris, nec non maritimi, autore R. - Z. 1640 Z. - — Descriptio juris et judicii sacri. 1640 Z. - - - THE END - - - - - Oxford - - PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS - - BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY - - TYPE 1 II - -[Illustration: JERONIMUS, OXFORD, “1468”] - - TYPES 2, 3 III - -[Illustration: LATTEBURIUS, OXFORD, 1482] - - TYPES 3, 4, 5, 6 IV - -[Illustration: LYNDEWOODE, OXFORD (1483?)] - - TYPES 5, 7 V - -[Illustration: FESTIAL, OXFORD, 1486/7] - - VI - -[Illustration: BURLEY ON ARISTOTLE, OXFORD, 1517] - - VII - -[Illustration: BURLEY DE MATERIA, OXFORD, 1518] - -[Illustration] - -[Illustration] - -[Illustration] - -[Illustration] - -[Illustration] - -[Illustration] - - - - - Oxford Historical Society. - - PUBLICATIONS. - - - 1884. - - ¬1. Register of the University of Oxford.¬ Vol. I. (1449–63; 1505–71), - edited by the Rev. C. W. BOASE, M.A., pp. xxviii + 364. (Price to - the public, without discount, and prepaid, 16_s._) - - ¬2. Remarks and Collections of Thomas Hearne.¬ Vol. I. (4 July 1705—19 - March 1707), edited by C. E. DOBLE, M.A., pp. viii + 404. (16_s._) - - - 1884–85. - - ¬3. The Early History of Oxford (727–1100), preceded by a sketch of - the Mythical Origin of the City and University.¬ By JAMES PARKER, - M.A. With three illustrations, pp. xxxii + 420. (20_s._) - - - 1885. - - ¬4. Memorials of Merton College, with biographical notices of the - Wardens and Fellows.¬ By the Hon. GEO. C. BRODRICK, Warden of - Merton College. With one illustration, pp. xx + 416. (16_s._, to - members of Merton 12_s._) - - ¬5. Collectanea, 1st series¬, edited by C. R. L. FLETCHER, M.A. - (Contents:—_a._ Letters relating to Oxford in the XIVth Century, - edited by H. H. Henson; _b._ Catalogue of the Library of Oriel - College in the XIVth Century, edited by C. L. Shadwell; _c._ Daily - ledger of John Dorne, bookseller in Oxford, 1520, edited by F. - Madan; _d._ All Souls College _versus_ Lady Jane Stafford, 1587, - edited by C. R. L. Fletcher; _e._ Account Book of James Wilding, - Undergraduate of Merton College, 1682–88, edited by E. G. Duff; - _f._ Dr. Wallis’s Letter against Maidwell, 1700, edited by T. W. - Jackson.) With two illustrations, pp. viii + 358. (16_s._) - - - 1886. - - ¬6. Magdalen College and King James II, 1686–88.¬ A series of - documents collected and edited by the Rev. J. R. BLOXAM, D.D., - with additions, pp. lii + 292. (16_s._, to members of Magdalen - 12_s._) - - ¬7. Hearne’s Collections¬ [as No. 2 above]. Vol. II. (20 Mar. 1707—22 - May 1710), pp. viii + 480. (16_s._) - - ¬8. Elizabethan Oxford.¬ Reprints of rare tracts. Edited by the Rev. - C. PLUMMER, M.A. (Contents:—_a._ Nicolai Fierberti Oxoniensis - Academiæ descriptio, 1602; _b._ Leonard Hutton on the Antiquities - - of Oxford; _c._ Queen Elizabeth at Oxford, 1566 [pieces by J. - Bereblock, Thomas Nele, Nich. Robinson, and Rich. Stephens, with - appendices]; _d._ Queen Elizabeth at Oxford, 1592, by Philip - Stringer; _e._ Apollinis et Musarum Eidyllia per Joannem Sandford, - 1592), pp. xxxii + 316. (10_s._) - - - 1887. - - ¬9. Letters of Richard Radcliffe and John James, of Queen’s College, - Oxford, 1749–83¬: edited by MARGARET EVANS, with a pedigree, pp. - xxxvi + 306. (15_s._, to members of Queen’s 10_s._ 6_d._) - - ¬10. Register of the University of Oxford, Vol. II. (1571–1622), part - 1. Introductions.¬ Edited by the Rev. ANDREW CLARK, M.A., pp. - xxxii + 468. (18_s._) - - - 1887–8. - - ¬11. Do. Part 2. Matriculations and Subscriptions.¬ Edited by the Rev. - ANDREW CLARK, M.A., pp. xvi + 424. (18_s._) - - - 1888. - - ¬12. Do. Part 3. Degrees.¬ Edited by the Rev. ANDREW CLARK, M.A., pp. - viii + 448. (17_s._) - - ¬13. Hearne’s Collections¬ [as No. 2 above]. Vol. III. (25 May 1710—14 - December, 1712), pp. iv + 518. (16_s._) - - - 1889. - - ¬14. Register of the University of Oxford, Vol. II, Part 4. Index.¬ - Edited by the Rev. ANDREW CLARK, M.A., pp. viii + 468. (17_s._) - - ¬15. Wood’s History of the City of Oxford.¬ _New Edition._ By the Rev. - ANDREW CLARK, M.A. Vol. I. The City and Suburbs. With three Maps - and several Diagrams, pp. xii + 660. (25_s._, to citizens of - Oxford 20_s._; the two Maps of old Oxford separately, not folded, - 1_s._ 6_d._, to citizens 1_s._) - - - 1890. - - ¬16. Collectanea, 2nd series¬, edited by Professor MONTAGU BURROWS. - Contents:—_a._ The Oxford Market, by O. Ogle; _b._ The University - of Oxford in the Twelfth Century, by T. E. Holland; _c._ The - Friars Preachers of the University, edited by H. Rashdall; _d._ - Notes on the Jews in Oxford, by A. Neubauer; _e._ Linacre’s - Catalogue of Grocyn’s Books, followed by a Memoir of Grocyn, by - the Editor; _f._ Table-Talk and Papers of Bishop Hough, 1703–1743, - edited by W. D. Macray; _g._ Extracts from the ‘Gentleman’s - Magazine’ relating to Oxford, 1731–1800, by F. J. Haverfield. - Appendix: Corrections and Additions to Collectanea, - - Vol. I. (Day-book of John Dorne, Bookseller at Oxford, A.D. 1520, by - F. Madan, including ‘A Half-century of Notes’ on Dorne, by Henry - Bradshaw.) With one diagram, pp. xii + 518. (16_s._) - - ¬17. Wood’s History of the City of Oxford¬ [as No. 15 above]. Vol. II. - Churches and Religious Houses. With Map and Diagram, pp. xii + - 550. (20_s._, to citizens of Oxford 16_s._; Map of Oxford in 1440, - separately, not folded, 9_d._, to citizens 6_d._) - - - 1890–91. - - ¬18. Oxford City Documents¬, financial and judicial, 1268–1665. - Selected and edited by J. E. THOROLD ROGERS, late Drummond - Professor of Political Economy in the University of Oxford. pp. - viii + 440 (+ 2 loose leaves for vols. 6 and 16). (12_s._) - - - 1891. - - ¬19. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood, antiquary, of Oxford, - 1632–1695, described by Himself.¬ Collected from his Diaries and - other Papers, by the Rev. ANDREW CLARK, M.A. Vol. I. 1632–1663. - With seven illustrations. pp. xvi + 520. (20_s._) - - ¬20. The Grey Friars in Oxford.¬ Part I, A History of the Convent; - Part II, Biographical Notices of the Friars, together with - Appendices of original documents. By ANDREW G. LITTLE, M.A., pp. - xvi + 372. (16_s._) - - - 1892. - - ¬21. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood¬ [as No. 19]. Vol. II. - 1664–1681. With ten illustrations. pp. xxviii + 576. (20_s._) - - ¬22. Reminiscences of Oxford, by Oxford men, 1559–1850.¬ Selected and - edited by LILIAN M. QUILLER COUCH, pp. xvi + 430. (17_s._, to - members of the University 10_s._ 6_d._) - - - 1892–93. - - ¬23. Index to Wills proved and Administrations granted in the Court of - the Archdeacon of Berks, 1508–1652.¬ Edited by W. P. W. - PHILLIMORE, M.A. (Issued in conjunction with the British Record - Society.) pp. viii + 200. (10_s._) - - - 1893. - - ¬24. Three Oxfordshire Parishes. A History of Kidlington, Yarnton and - Begbroke.¬ By Mrs. BRYAN STAPLETON. With a coloured map and 2 - sheet-pedigrees, pp. xx + 400. (17_s._, to residents in the three - villages 10_s._) - - - ¬25. The History of Corpus Christi College, with Lists of its - Members.¬ By THOMAS FOWLER, D.D., President of the College. With - three illustrations. pp. xvi + 482. (20_s._, to members of Corpus - 12_s._ 6_d._) - - - 1894. - - ¬26. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood¬ [as No. 19]. Vol. III. - 1681/2–1695. With three illustrations. pp. xxxii + 548. (21_s._) - - ¬27. The Register of Exeter College, Oxford¬, with a history of the - College, and illustrations. By the Rev. C. W. BOASE, M.A. Third - edition, enlarged. pp. [8] + clxxxiv + 400. (_Presented to the - Society by the author_: 15_s._, to members of the College 10_s._) - - ¬28. The Cartulary of the Monastery of St. Frideswide at Oxford.¬ - Edited by the Rev. S. R. WIGRAM, M.A. With illustrations. Vol. I. - General and City Charters. pp. xvi + 503 + six pages (loose) of - corrections to Vol. XXIV. (21_s._) - - - 1895. - - ¬29. The Early Oxford Press, a bibliography of printing and publishing - at Oxford, ‘1468’-1640.¬ With notes, appendixes and illustrations. - By FALCONER MADAN, M.A. pp. xii + 366. (Separate copies can be - obtained only from the Clarendon Press, price 18_s._ The Society - can only supply it in sets.) - - - _Forthcoming Publication._ - - - 1895. - - ¬30. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood¬ [as No. 19]. Vol. IV: - Addenda. With illustrations. pp. xii + 322. - - * * * * * - - The 5th (and last) vol. of CLARK’S edition of ©Wood’s Life and Times©, - the 3rd (and last) vol. of the same Editor’s ©Wood’s History of - the City of Oxford©, the 2nd vol. of the ©Cartulary of St. - Frideswide’s© edited by the Rev. S. R. WIGRAM, the 4th vol. of - ©Hearne’s Diaries© edited by C. E. DOBLE, Esq., the ©Place Names - of the diocese of Oxford©, ©Collectanea© III, edited by Prof. M. - BURROWS, and other volumes are in active preparation. - - * * * * * - - A full description of the Society’s work and objects can be obtained - by application to any of the Committee residing at Oxford (P. - LYTTELTON GELL, Esq., Headington Hill; FALCONER MADAN, Esq. (_Hon. - Treasurer_), 90 Banbury Road; the Rev. the PROVOST OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE - (Dr. MAGRATH); and C. L. SHADWELL, Esq., Frewin Hall, Oxford). The - annual subscription is one guinea, and ¬the published volumes as a set - can be obtained by new members at one-fourth the published price (i. - e. 10_s._ 6_d._ a year)¬. - - _Jan._, 1895. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES - - - Changed From To On - Page - - “sensibus conservandis.” “sensibus | conservandis.” 29 - - “illustratus, & emendatus” “_illustratus, & emendatus_” 29 - - “Oxford. [motto,” “Oxford. | [motto” 63 - 86 - - “tenere. [motto,” “tenere. | [motto,” 68 - - “Panke. [motto” “Panke. | [motto” 82 - - “Doctore. [motto” “Doctore. | [motto” 115 - - “Vectensi. | line” “Vectensi. | [line” 124 - - “a from of approbation” “a form of approbation” 124 - - “Ordinary | line” “Ordinary | [line” 125 - - “Tem-plo” “Tem-|plo” 136 - - “Author. | motto” “Author. | [motto” 137 - - “Artes. [two” “Artes. | [two” 139 - - “sign. 1^r” “sign. A 1^r” 146 - - “See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., 256” “See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 256” 150 - - “T. S. [line” “T. S. | [line” 153 - 196 - - “Oxford | The” “Oxford] | The” 161 - - “Illustrantur à [line” “Illustrantur à | [line” 169 - - “1636. | motto” “1636. | [motto” 192 - - “line] BY” “line] | BY” 214 - - “line.] The” “line.] | The” 222 - - “doctoris sub= tilissimi” “doctoris sub=|tilissimi” 227 - - 1. Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed. - 2. Silently corrected typographical errors. - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Early Oxford Press, by Falconer Madan - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EARLY OXFORD PRESS *** - -***** This file should be named 55727-0.txt or 55727-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/7/2/55727/ - -Produced by Richard Tonsing, Adrian Mastronardi and the Online - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |